great Poverty and many of them forced to forsake the Country the same being the first and most useful Plantation in the large Province of Ulster to the great weakning of the Kingdom in this time of danger the said Plantation being the principal Strength of those parts 9. The late Erection of the Court of High Commission for Causes Ecclesiastical in these necessitous Times the proceedings of the said Court in many Causes without legal Warrant and yet so supported as Prohibitions have not been obtained though legally sought for And the excessive Fees exacted by the Ministers thereof and the encroaching of the same upon the Jurisdiction of other Ecclesiastical Courts of this Kingdom 10. The exorbitant Fees and pretended Customs exacted by the Clergy against the Law some of which have been formerly represented to your Lordship 11. The Petitioners do most heartily bemoan that His Majesties Service and Profit are much more impaired than advanced by the Grievances aforesaid and the Subsidies granted in the last Parliament having much encreased His Majesties Revenue by the buying of Grants and otherwise And that all His Majesties Debts then due in this Kingdom were satisfied out of the said Subsidies and yet His Majesty is of late as the Petitioners have been informed in the House of Commons become indebted in this Kingdom in great Sums And they do therefore humbly beseech That an exact Account may be sent to His Majesty how and in what manner His Treasure is issued 12. The Petitioners do humbly conceive just and great fears at a Proclamation published in this Kingdom in Anno Domini 1635. prohibiting men of Quality or Estates to depart this Kingdom into England without the Lord-Deputies Licence whereby the Subjects of this Kingdom are hindred and interrupted from free access to address to His Sacred Majesty and Privy-Council of England to declare their just Grievances or to obtain Remedies for them in such sort as their Ancestors have done in all Ages since the Reign of King Henry the Second and great Fees exacted for every of the said Licences 13. That of late His Majesties Attorney-General hath exhibited Informations against many ancient Burroughs of this Kingdom into His Majesties Court of Exchequer to shew cause by what Warrant the said Burgesses who heretofore sent Burgesses to Parliament should send the Burgesses to the Parliament and thereupon for want of an Answer the said Priviledges of sending Burgesses was seized by the said Court which Proceedings were altogether Coram non Iudice and contrary to the Laws and Priviledges of the House of Parliament and if way should be given thereunto would tend to the Subversion of Parliaments and by Consequence to the Ruine and Destruction of the Common Wealth And that the House of Commons hath hitherto in this present Parliament been deprived of the Advice and Counsel of many profitable and good Members by means thereof 14. By the Powerfulness of some Ministers of State in this Kingdom the Parliament in its Members and Actions hath not its natural Freedom 15. And lastly That the Gentry and Merchants and other His Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom are of late by the Grievances and Pressures before said and other the like brought very near to Ruine and Destruction And the Farmers of Customs Customers Waiters Searchers Clerks of Unwarrantable Proceedings Pursevants and Goalers and sundry others very much enriched whereby and by the slow Redress of the Petitioners Grievances His Majesties most Faithful and Dutiful People of this Kingdom do conceive great fears that their readiness approved upon all occasions hath not been of late rightly represented to His Sacred Majesty For remedy whereof the said Petitioners do humbly and of right beseech your Lordships That the said Grievances and Pressures may be speedily Redressed and if your Lordship shall not think fit to afford present Relief that your Lordship might admit a Select Committee of this House of Persons uninteressed in the benefit arising of the aforesaid Grievances to be Licenced by your Lordship to repair to His Sacred Majesty in England for to pursue the same and to obtain fitting remedy for their aforesaid and other just Grievances and Oppressions and upon all just and honourable Occasions they will without respect of particular Interest or Profit to be raised thereby most humbly and readily in Parliament extend their utmost endeavour to serve His Majesty and comply with His Royal and Princely Occasions and shall pray c. Monday November 30th 1640. Sir Thomas Roe Mr. Pym Mr. Strode Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Grimston Lord Digby Sir Iohn Clotworthy Sir Walter Earle Mr. Hampden Mr. Maynard Mr. Hyde Mr. Whistler Mr. Palmer Mr. Glyn Mr. Solicitor Mr. Selden My Lord Dungarvan Sir Francis Seymor Sir Hugh Cholmely Lord Wenman Sir Io. Evelyn Sir Benjamin Rudyard Sir Iames Thynn Sir Iohn Culpepper Sir Iohn Strangwaies Sir Symon D'Ewes Mr. George Vane Lord Cramborne Lord Compton Mr. Bellassis Mr. Kirton Sir Thomas Hutchison Sir William Bowyer Sir Iames Smith Sir Arthur Ingram Lord Russell Lord Ruthin Mr. Comisby Mr. Noel Sir Thomas Bowyer Mr. Cecill Lord Fairfax Sir Thomas Widdrington Sir Peter Hayman Sir Iohn Holland Mr. Iames Fynes Sir Robert Crane Sir Iohn Corbet Mr. Io. Alford Sir Roger North Sir Edmond Mountford Mr. Whitlocke Mr. Mountagne Lord Faulkland Sir Peter Stapleton Sir Henry Mildmay Lord Herbert Sir Richard Wynn Sir Edward Rodney Sir Ralph Hopton This Committee is to meet with the Committee of 30 of the Lords concerning a Message sent hither on Friday last from their Lordships touching a Message sent formerly from this House to them by Mr. Pym for the Examination of their Members in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford and touching a free Conference upon the last Point of that Message that some of the Members of this House should be present at the Examination of Witnesses to be propounded by this House to be examined in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford The Petition of several of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland whose Names are underwritten directed to the whole House of Commons in England read The Humble Petition of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland whose Names are underwritten To the King 's most Excellent Majesty read The two Gentlemen Mr. Io. Bellewe and Mr. Oliver Castle who brought over those Petitions were called in and demanded by Mr. Speaker several Questions These Gentlemen were again called in and Mr. Speaker told them This House has taken into Consideration your Petition and in due time you shall know the Pleasure of this House Ordered That the Lieutenant of the Tower be required from this House that he do not suffer Sir George Ratcliff to speak with the Earl of Strafford a Prisoner there until further Order be given from this House nor suffer any Message or Letter to be sent from Sir George Ratcliff unto him or if any such be to
to be transported and of the Statute made in the time of Queen Elizabeth and there in force prohibiting the Exportation of Wooll unless they pay to the Crown 5 s. the Stone the Trade and Shipping of that Kingdom are exceedingly increased To the Eleventh he saith Pipe-staves were prohibited in King Iames's Time and not Exported but by Licence from the Lord Treasurer of England or Lord-Deputy of Ireland who had 6 s. 8 d. a 1000 and his Secretary 3 s. 4 d. for the Licence but to restrain that destruction of Timber by Command of His Majesty and Advice of His Council for His Revenue in Ireland first 30 s. then 3 l. the money was paid to His Majesty who hath thereby about 1500 l. per annum and his Lordship lost about 4 or 500 l. per annum which his Predecessors had for such Licences This is paid by the Transporter not by the Natives whose Commodity nevertheless appears by the Article to be very much increased To the Twelfth he saith The Subsidies there are an Inheritance in the Crown by Act of Parliament 6 d. was paid for Subsidy and 1 s. 6 d. for Impost upon every pound of Tobacco and Farmed 10 or 20 l. per annum the Commons in Parliament 10 Car. Regis finding the Revenue to be short of the Expence of that Kingdom 24000 l. per annum Petitioned those Grants might be applied to increase His Majesties Revenue without calling upon the Subject but upon urgent Occasions Hereupon upon the Advice of the Committee of the Revenue and in consideration of a Proclamation made in England several Proclamations were made and this setled in a way till it could be confirmed by Parliament for which purpose a Bill is transmitted according to the desire of the Commons and the Impost of Tobacco is Let to Contractors for eleven years at 5000 l. per annum for the first five years and 10000 l. per annum for the other six years and the Earl hath lent money to forward the business and by His Majesties Allowance is a Partner but hath not as yet in two years last past had any Accompts thereof or made benefit thereby He knoweth of no whipping or other punishment the Farmes of the Customs are better than formerly 2000 l. per annum five 8 parts whereof is yearly paid unto His Majesty the prices of Tobacco exceed not 2 s. or 2 s. 4 d. the pound the setling of that Revenue according to the Petition of the Commons he hath not raised or countenanced any Monopolies but opposed the same To the Thirteenth he saith He endeavoured to advance the Manufacture of Linnen rather than of Woollen-Cloth which might prejudice that Trade here he bought Flax-seed in the Low-Countries and sold it at the same Rate to such as desired if they making their Cloaths not above a foot broad and winding 8 or 10 threads from several bottoms together the contrary was twined their Flax formerly not above a foot became a yard in length and that soil is fit to bear it and the people love such easie Works He hath set up many Looms made much Cloth and sold it to the loss of some Thousands of pounds but when the State saw the Natives would not change their old Courses for new and better the Proclamation was declined What he did was for the Publick Good and had nothing from them that was not fully paid for To the Fourteenth he saith He refers to the Oath and Proclamation which was set forth by the said Earl and Council of State there at the instance of the Farmers of the Customs towards the defrauding of the King's Duties being in France whereof His Majesty had five eight parts He never heard any Complain of the Oath or of any that refused to take it and conceived it to be lawful divers of the Council approving it being Learned Judges of the Law to whose judgment for the legality he submitted as well in that as to other matters of like nature To the Fifteenth He denieth what is in the Article Objected but saith That about the Year 1626. certain Agents authorized in Ireland were sent into England and offered and agreed to pay to His Majesty 120000 l. in six years towards the maintenance of His Army and a like payment of 20000 l. per annum was after agreed and continued for three years longer the Assessments were made and it was shortly after by them and the Lord Faulkland then Deputy agreed in Ireland that the money should not be charged upon Record but levied by Captains by Paper-Assignments upon Warrants from the Lord Deputy and this course was held four years in the Lord Faulkland's time and the four years wherein the Lord Loftus and the Earl of Cork were Lords Justices there and it held for the remaining year only after the Earl of Strafford came thither but the Earl of Cork having spared those Towns for the benefit of himself and Tenants during the time of his being Justice The Earl of Strafford reduced the Assessments to what it was made by the Lord Faulkland and gave way that Sir William St. Leiger Lord President of Munster to take the same Arrerages in satisfaction of a Debt due unto him by His Majesty and he is confident no force was used in levying the same It hath been usual to lay Souldiers to levy that Contribution to send Souldiers to apprehend Contemners of Orders made at Council-Board and the like and when Out-Laws and Rebels have been in the Woods no Souldiers have in his time been laid but by the Advice of the Council there Touching the Castle-Chamber it 's a parcel of the Territory of Ideough whereto the King was Intituled by Inquisition and the Possession established in a Legal way when the said Earl was in England and no Souldiers were sent but only 12 at the intreaty of Mr. Wanesford for security of his Houses and Plantations against Rebels that then were out and burned and spoiled Houses thereabouts and neither Richard Butler's or any other Family were thence expelled by the said Earl from their Estates To the Sixteenth he saith There was such a Proposition which was just to prevent clamourous Complaints here which there might be redressed but conceives that by the Laws there and the Articles known since by the name of the Articles of Grace made about fourteen years since none ought to depart that Kingdom without Licence Thereupon the Advice of the State the Proclamations were set forth but not with such intent as in the Article He denied Licence only to Three the Earl of Cork the Lord Mount◠and Sir 〈◊〉 Hamilton to the two former in regard of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then against them in the Castle-Chamber to the other by special Command from His Majesty but so soon as Sir Frederick said he would Complain of the Earl he made Suit to His Majesty That Sir Fredrick might come over which was granted He conceives such restraint to be necessary and if that it be
Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House has taken their Lordships Message into Consideration and is Resolved to give a meeting at the time and place as is appointed Wednesday April 28th 1641. Post Merid. Ordered That Mr. Solicitor St. Iohn have Power to send for such Records as he shall think needful for that Service committed unto him for maintaining the Point of Law in the Case of the Earl of Strafford The same Committee as was formerly appointed to keep the Doors at Westminster-Hall is appointed to keep the Doors again to morrow Mr. Solicitor and Mr. Maynard and Mr. Glyn appointed as Assistants unto him are to sit in the most convenient places in the middle of the lower Rank Mr. Edward Hide went up to the Lords with this Message to acquaint their Lordships That the House hath received such Information as hath moved some Fears in them that the Earl of Strafford may have a design to Escape that he hath Ships at Sea at Command and that the Guards about him are weak therefore to desire their Lordships he may be a close Prisoner and the Guards strengthened Mr. Hide brings this Answer That their Lordships had heretofore given Directions to the Lieutenant of the Tower that he should be close Prisoner and take Care for a stronger Guard and will take it into Examination and give Directions as is desired Friday April 30th 1641. Post Merid. Ordered That Mr. Solicitor be required from this House to bring in a particular Copy of his Argument Yesterday in Westminster-Hall and likewise that Mr. Pym bring him a Copy of the Speeches spoken by him in Westminster-Hall both at the beginning and latter end of the Trial of the Earl of Strafford A Copy of the Paper posted up at the Corner of the Wall of Sir William Bronkard's House in the Old Palace-Yard in Westminster declaring the following Names to be Enemies of Iustice. The Lord Digby Lord Compton Lord Buckhurst Sir Robert Hatton Sir Thomas Fanshaw Sir Edward Alford Nicholas Slanning Sir Thomas Danby Sir George Wentworth Sir Peter Wentworth Sir Fred. Conwallis Sir William Carnaby Sir Richard Winn Sir Gervas Cliffton Sir William Withrington Sir William Pennyman Sir Patrick Carwin Sir Richard Lee Sir Henry Slingsby Sir William Portman Mr. Gervas Hollis Mr. Sydney Godolphin Mr. Cook Mr. Coventry Mr. Kirton Mr. Pollard Mr. Price Mr. Trevanyon Mr. Ieane Mr. Edgcombe Mr. Ben. Weston Mr. Selden Mr. Alford Mr. Loyd Mr. Herbert Captain Digby Serjeant Hyde Mr. Tayler Mr. Richard Weston Mr. Griffith Mr. Scawen Mr. Bridgman Mr. Fettyplace Doctor Turner Captain Charles Price Doctor Parry a Civilian Mr. Richard Arundel Mr. Newport Mr. Nowell Mr. Chichley Mr. Mallory Mr. Porter Mr. White Secretary to E. D. Mr. Warwick It is a Presumption that these Names were thus Posted up by some of those who came in multitudes to the Parliament House but he that took the List of their Names as Mr. Elsing told the Author was one Mr. W who Served for some Borough in the County of Wilts and who did not afterwards go to the King at Oxford in time of War though his Wife did but he staid in the Parliament to do what friendly Office he could for the King and his Party It is probable he gave a Copy of those Names to some Friends not intending to have the same made Publick in that manner The Name of one Member of the House that was in the List who is omitted in this viz. Sir Iohn Strangwayes who was not then in Town but Sir Iohn after his Return out of Dorsetshire complained that his Name was Posted up amongst others and moved that the business might be Examined how the List came abroad and was made Publick as aforesaid he being then in the Country Wednesday May 5th 1641. Mr. Solicitor is appointed to bring in his Argument he made in Westminster-Hall at the Trial of the Earl of Strafford on Monday last A Message from the Lords by Judge Reeves and Judge Forster That they give this House Thanks for sitting so long that they are still in Debate of the Bill against the Earl of Strafford so that this Night they cannot be ready for a Conference Saturday May 8th 1641. A Message from the Lords by Judge Forster and Judge Heath That the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford is passed their House without any Alteration or Amendments Ordered That a Message be sent to the Lords to desire a free Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford Mr. Hotham is to go up with this Message Mr. Pym is to manage this Conference the substance whereof is That in regard the Peace of the Kingdom doth much consist in the Execution of the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford to desire their Lordships to move His Majesty as speedily as may be to give His Assent Mr. Hotham brings Answer That the Lords will give a present meeting at a free Conference by a Committee of both Houses as is desired Mr. Pym Reports That he had performed the Command of this House Ordered That this House shall joyn with the Lords to attend His Majesty to appoint a time when He would be pleased to set concerning His Assent to the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford Mr. Pym brings word That the Lords have sent to His Majesty and this House shall hear from them very speedily A Message from the Lords by Judge Forster and Judge Heath That the Lords appointed by their House attended His Majesty who appointed that both Houses should attend Him at Four of the Clock in the Banqueting-House concerning the Bill of Attainder That they have Passed the Bill concerning the not Dissolving the Parliament Monday May 10th 1641. The Gentleman-Usher of the Black-Rod came to signifie to the House That His Majesties Assent to the Bill of Attainder is now to be given by Commission and that the Lords did expect Mr. Speaker and the House of Commons to come up Articles of the Commons Assembled in Parliament against Thomas Earl of Strafford in Maintenance of their Accusation whereby he stands Charged with High Treason WHereas the said Commons have already Exhibited Articles against the said Earl in haec verba Now the said Commons do further Impeach the said Earl as followeth That is to say I. That the said Earl of Strafford the 21th day of March in the Eighth Year of His Majesties Reign was President of the King's Council in the Northern parts of England That the said Earl being President of the said Council on the 21th of March a Commission under the Great Seal of England with certain Schedules of Instructions thereunto annexed was directed to the said Earl or others the Commissioners therein named whereby among other things Power and Authority is limitted to the said Earl and others the Commissioners therein named to hear and determine all Offences and Misdemeanors Suits Debates Controversies and
Letters Patents under the Great Seal to exercise a Power against Law was complained of in Parliament and had Judgment for it among other things of High Treason They proceeded to Proof And first The Earl of Corke being asked whether before my Lord of Straffords time he hath known the Deputy or Justices alone determine any matter of Land in Equity or otherwise He Answered He remembers not any except in cases of the Church and Plantation The Lord Ranulagh being asked to that point Answered Never any to his knowledge having been of the Table two and twenty years Sir Adam Loftus being asked to the same point Answered He remembers not any having been a Privy-Counsellor 20 years The Lord Mountnorris being asked to that point Answered He never knew any having been a Privy-Counsellor since 14 Iac. and lived in Ireland 38 years That he was there all the time of my Lord Chichester or very near and was so acquainted with his proceedings that he dare engage himself for all he is worth that the Lord Chichester never put any such Order under his hand The Earl of Bath Sworn and asked to that point Answered That he hath often heard the Deputy in cases of Debt for relief of poor men hath proceeded alone but in cases of Land he never heard of any To take off Henry Dillon's Testimony the Manager alledged That he had been Sentenced at the Council-Board for speaking untruths My Lord of Strafford desired the Exception might not be made some Exceptions by him made to Witnesses against him being not admitted and that there might be unum pondus una mensura The Manager Answered In eodem genere Mali. This Exception is not for Extortion or collateral matters but for Perjury Thereupon his Acknowledgment was read wherein he confesses he had highly transgressed against the Honour of His Majesty and the Board in presuming to declare apparent untruths And that such an Acknowledgment was made was testified by Sir Adam Loftus and likewise by the Lord Dillon who shewed their Lordships the occasion thereof To the matter of my Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment it was offered under my Lord of Straffords own hand to shew that it was partly upon the Sentence December 24. 1636. My Lord of Strafford not denying it to be his hand it was read being a Reference upon my Lord Mountnorris his Petition and in substance as followeth That for the Petitioners restraint more than twelve months he hath no body to blame but himself that hath all that space lain under a deserved censure of the Council of War and stood in Contempts and trifled with the Court of Castle-Chamber That His Majesties removal of the Sentence hath been often signified but never sued forth That the Petitioner did to the same effect Petition the Lord Deputy in May last and therefore all the Answer that for the present can be given is that his most gracious Pardon seeks no man nor can His Majesty remit all of that Sentence to be applied to the Petitioners benefit till by his humble suit he procured His Majesties Pardon under the Great Seal c. which taking the usual way and humbly acknowledging the justness of that Sentence he may have c. A Petition was then read directed to the Earl of Strafford from my Lord Mountnorris Praying a Warrant for a Pardon under the Great Seal according to the Law and the purport of His Majesties directions if his Lordship shall conceive His Majesties Letters on which the Lord Mountnorris relied as sufficient did not amount to a Legal Pardon Then was read my Lord of Straffords Answer Dublin Ianuary 30. 1636. When the Petitioner shall prefer his Petition for the said Pardon acknowledging the justness of the Sentence pronounced against him by the Council of War we shall take his Request into our further consideration Wentworth Whence one of the Managers observed That the King directs a Pardon to be drawn and till the Sentence be acknowledged to be just no consideration shall be taken and that the Preamble of the Pardon recites as much and he would not suffer it to be Sealed till this Acknowledgment passed Then was produced the Lady Mountnorris her Petition to His Majesty referred to the Lord Strafford Mr. Anslowe Sworn attested the truth of the Copy and it was read Setting forth her Sorrow on behalf of her Husband suffering in Honour Health and Imprisonment for a word mis-interpreted and still pursued in the Castle-Chamber and humbly praying a Command for his coming into England c. His Majesties Reference to my Lord of Strafford Iuly 18. 1636. His Majesty is pleased That on such a Submission as the Lord Deputy shall approve of he shall have his Liberty to come into England wherein the Lord Deputy is to take notice and to give Order therein accordingly Mr. Anslowe being asked whether this was brought to the Deputy by the Lady Mountnorris and whether he did not reject it He Answered That he was by when my Lady Mountnorris presented the Petition she was humbly on her Knees to desire my Lord of Strafford to receive it And he refused absolutely to receive it from her They then produced the Order in a Cross Suit in t Robert Parkhurst Plaintiff and the Lord Baltinglasse al. Defendants Et e contra The Order was read whereby certain Lands for 3000 l. paid at several times to the Viscount and 300 l. more to be paid afterwards were setled with Sir Robert Parkhurst William Brettergh Sworn was Interrogated touching my Lord Baltinglasse his Possession of the said Lands and his dispossessing thereof He Answered That he was Sollicitor for prosecuting of this Cause and made Defence of it in behalf of my Lord of Baltinglasse being then in England But at the time of the Decree his Lordship was come over That his Lordship never made Answer to it but when the Cause came to hearing my Lord of Strafford ordered the Possession of the Land against my Lord Baltinglasse and the Possession before was in one Grimble who was Tenant And that he could speak many other things concerning the carriage of it Mr. Glyn desired the Witness might be examined touching my Lord of Straffords purchase of those Lands and offered the Articles whereby my Lord of Strafford leased the Land for 28 years and at 666 l. per annum My Lord of Strafford confest thereupon that he had it but it was in Trust for a Noble Person The Manager observed That whether it was for a Friend or himself it is equal for a man will do a courtesie for his Friend as soon as for himself And so he concluded his Reply hoping that their Lordships were satisfied that he hath introduced an Innovation and being so that he hath exercised a Tyrannical Power over the Estates of His Majesties Subjects To such parts thereof as was new matter my Lord of Strafford replied in substance as followeth
he would prosecute to the Blood That the Scotch Nation were Rebels and Traitors and that if His Majesty should please to send him back to the Government of Ireland he being then to come into England he would root out the Scotish Nation root and Branch And further did declare That this Oath thus enjoyned did bind to the Ceremonies of the Church not only those that were establish'd but such as were to be established so that the Oath had some affinity with the Oath in this Kingdom not long since Sir Iames Mountgomery being Interrogated what he knew concerning the contriving and imposing of the said Oath He Answered That he was very unwilling to give any Testimony in this particular because he knows there is a Petition for this Oath to which Petition his hand is among others and therefore some perchance who doe not know the passage of the business may think there was a discordance and a disagreement between the Instrument under his hand and the Testimony he must give being put to it upon Oath but he hopes there shall none appear when he hath spoken That in April as he remembers 1639. My Lord-Lieutenant then Lord-Deputy did write down Letters to the most part of all the Noblemen and Gentlemen of the Scotish Nation dwelling in Ireland in the Province of Ulster especially amongst whom the Deponent received one Letter himself and he was required by that Letter as the rest whose Letters were to one effect to repair to Dublin 27 April as he remembers that his Lordship might confer with them about some affairs that did concern His Majesties special service and therefore they were required not to fail to be there that day That thither they came and being come my Lord Viscount Mountgomery being not well in his health having got a cold in his journey the said Lord Viscount sent to excuse himself to my Lord Deputy that he was not able to come abroad for a day or two and my Lord Deputy sent him word he would come to his Lodging and gave warning to the rest of the Gent. to meet his Lordship there the next day at two of the clock that there they did all come and there were the Bishops of Down and Raffo and some others of the Clergy And being met my Lord Deputy came thither and told them he was there as their friend to acquaint them with some things that did much concern them and to give them his advice He did then tell them of great disorders in Scotland of great jealousies raised against them and that they who were present might possibly be favourers or furtherers of those distempers but he added that he hoped better of them however that it behoved them to do something to vindicate themselves from this aspersion and that they should offer it freely of themselves and not stay till it were imposed by Authority That he did insist further in his Speech and insinuated to them what was expected they should do and that they should be suitors for it That an Oath was expected according to the example of Scotland as they had there joyned in a Covenant To this purpose he did deliver himself That when his Lordship had ended the Bishops of Raffo and Down one seconding the other gave his Lordship thanks for his Lordships favour to them and told his Lordship that as those in Scotland had joyned together and conspired by an unlawful Oath so they here would joyn in a lawful oath in opposition to that and would petition for it to his Lordship It was seconded by the Bishop of Down and some others of the Clergy there little being spoken by others That the Bishop of Down desired he might draw it but the Lord-Deputy put it on the Bishop of Raffo That some of them thought it a little too hasty and when my Lord was risen up he the Deponent took on him to speak to his Lordship and told him the things spoken of there were not charged against the Nation but against the Covenanters in Scotland and did not concern themselves and therefore thought under favour that it should not be amiss to think what they should doe before they appointed a man to draw a Petition or to this effect That his Lordship was pleased to turn towards him something in choler and to tell him Sir Iames Mountgomery you may go home and petition or not petition if you will but if you do not or who doth not or to this effect shall do worse That they seeing his Lordship had resolved it should be so there was no more said The Bishop of Raffo went with the Petition in his hand to some of them being desirous to see it to contribute their advice to them and somewhat suspecting this Train of the Gentry that night again the said Bishop met with my Lord Mountgomery Sir William Stuart Sir Iames Craig and himself the Deputy and brought two draughts of Petitions the one indeed was down right railing the other not very mild he thinks howsoever they did desire to have qualified it something in words but the Bishop told them it was already so cold he was ashamed of it and could not engross it till he had shewed it my Lord Deputy to know whether he would accept of it The next morning some of them saw it with him and took exception at some bitter words that were in it and the Bishop said it was not to be disputed for my Lord Deputy had seen it and it was done with his good liking After that it was engrossed they met to have Signed it and some took exceptions that there was too great a latitude in it and desired it might be entred That they should be in the case with other His Majesties Subjects but the Bishop said he could alter nothing without my Lord-Lieutenants knowledge and he would go to my Lord with it and to my Lord Mountgomery They intreated to go along with him and my Lord was willing these words should be added That it should be in equal manner and measure with other His Majesties Subjects so the Petition was ingrossed and signed and was afterwards delivered to his Lordship That then my Lord Deputy desired them to appoint five or six of their number to wait on his Lordship and some of the Council the next morning to confer concerning the Oath and they made choice of six the Lord Mountgomery Stuart and these two Bishops Sir William Stuart and himself the Deponent when they came his Lordship caused the Clerk of the Council to read the Oath that was to be Administred and some other debates they had some offered some motions to his Lordship for some words by way of explanation as that they should not protest against any of His Majesties Royal Commands and it was desired it might be explained By just Commands or Commands according to Law My Lord did then tell them they were not to expect any other Commands from His Majesty the Oath was for no
were to fortifie the place after Landing at Aire and were Shipt and sent away but the Ships were not sent a good while after by reason of the slow proceedings of the Army Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not give him direction to get a Coast-Map to let him know the particular place where he intended to Land He Answered That he was particularly commanded to get a Platt drawn and the party that drew it is in Town and can testify that he designed him Being asked Whether he had not Commission and Instructions from my Lord of Strfford to discharge some Ships for the lessening of the Kings Charge and to take only so many as might be fit for the service He Answered That he received that command from my Lord Lieutenant to discharge most of the Ships and none went about but them that were laden with Ammunition and he received direction to take as few Ships as he could to prevent charge to His Majesty and discharged some 10 or 14 Flemish Ships that were fraighted This my Lord of Strafford said he offers because he would not have it stick with any man That in the things concerning the Kings Service necessaries were not ready at the time therefore he would not have any thing asperse him for the King never commanded him any thing but according to what he understood he did it faithfully and never any thing miscarried Sir William Pennyman being asked What my Lord of Strafford's Answer was to him when he told my Lord of some News scattered that the Irish Army were intended for England He Answered He did Ask such a Question and remembers it and may be more particularly than my Lord doth That he was newly come from his Quarter and my Lord told him That some of their Lordships were come with a Petition to the King and among other things Petitioned That the Irish Army should not come over and wondered their Lordships should Petition for that for certainly he should know that particular as much as their Lordships and protested before God they were never intended to set foot on English Ground That he Sir William Pennyman reply'd again Certainly a great many more were in a great deal of darkness and error for he had asked Sir Robert Farrar the Reason the Irish Army did not come over it being the conjecture of a great many they should Land at Workington and his Lordship protested again That he never knew they were to set foot on English ground He the Defendant confesseth he said The Army was to come to Workington and joyn with the Kings Forces at Barwick for he had no reason to prepare the Scots before-hand but to disguise the business though he never thought nor heard of any purpose under Heaven that any of them should come on English Ground And added That he did not rest here but acquainted my Lord of Ormond the Lieutenant-General of that Army my Lord President of Munster my Lord Justice Burlace who now is General of the Artillery that the Army was to be sent for Knockfergus the Northerly part of Ireland and the business to be for Scotland not for England And the sending of all the Stores to the uttermost Confines shews plainly and demonstratively that the Design wrought there howsoever it was pretended in another place The next thing brought into his Charge is from the Mouth of his own Brother and it is narrowly sought after even in his innermost friends his Brother his Table his House his Bed in every place for something to Convince him of that which he thanks God he was never guilty of It is from a Testimony of Sir Tho. Barrington who tells what passed between Sir Thomas and his Brother But in Answer thereunto he offers That what his Brother sayes is nothing to him his Brother is a young Gentleman and in things that concern the Kings service and where there lies the Obligation of an Oath his Brother knows no more from him than a meer stranger nor shall though he knows him well and therefore he hopes this cannot convince him when the whole course of his actions goes another way But thus much he must say for his Brother before he be Examined That when it was first opened in the Parliament House That one near to him in blood should say England would be never well till it be Conquer'd again he could not imagine who in the world it should be And besought their Lordships that since he now comes to know it his Brother may be Asked Whether he knows any thing of it Sir George Wentworth being to speak as to the said Discourse Mr. Maynard opposed this proceeding as tending to the clearing of himself supposing that if they had examined him whether he had spoken the words or no their Lordships would not have suffered him to be examined to charge himself and their Lordships Judgments were humbly demanded whether if he be not to be examined on one side he should be examined on the other But Sir George Wentworth desiring to be heard for his own Justification Mr. Maynard further offered That being for his own Justification he could not under favour of their Lordships be heard And their Lordships directed it accordingly My Lord of Strafford offering to their Lordships That it is easie to mistake words that pass betwixt Man and Man in ordinary and familiar Discourse and that Memories that can remember things so long since he protested are quicker and fresher then ever his was The Committee thereupon offered to confirm the Testimony by some other Circumstances but their Lordships seeming satisfied it was forborn And so my Lord of Strafford concluded that part of the Charge which concerned his Conspiring with Sir George Ratcliffe to bring over the Irish Army to the prejudice of England thinking as he said that he had clearly and evidently demonstrated it to be a truth that will not be denied him that the intendment was for no such purpose and consequently there was no such Conspiracy to any such intent and therefore left it to their Lordships further and wiser and nobler Considerations The next thing is the words Charged to have been spoken after his return into England to sundry persons declaring his Opinion That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if they did not supply Him according to His present exigency He might use His Prerogative as He pleased and to Levy what He needed And all the Proofe of these words is the Testimony of my Lord Primate whereunto he hath given that Answer already that he hopes will be satisfactory As to the other part That the King shall be acquitted before God and Men if he take other course to supply Himself though against the good will of His Subjects This he hath Answered already and shall not need to repeat But he finds some things in the Proofes which whether they mean to make use of to prove any of the words he knows not and
Money he told them that the French King did use to send Commissaries of Horse with Commission to search into mens Estates and to peruse their Accounts that so they may know what to levy of them by force which they did accordingly levy and turning to the Lord Cottington then present said That this was a point worthy of his Lordships consideration meaning this course of the French King to raise Moneys by force was a point worthy of his Lordships Consideration MR. Maynard proceeded to open the 26th Article and observed That they had shewed formerly how my Lord of Strafford had laboured a Disaffection betwixt His Majesty and His People Now they come to shew That His Majesty being put to extreame Charges by the Advice of my Lord of Strafford my Lord adds his advice for seising Money in the Mint and for that of the base Coyn or Black Money And that when some attended my Lord of Strafford about it to shew to him the danger and ill consequence that might arise from it my Lord of Strafford tells them The City had dealt undutifully and unthankfully with His Majesty and were more ready to help the Rebels than His Majesty and they may thank themselves and it was the Course of other Princes to make use of such Monies And when the Master of the Mynts gave Reasons against it my Lord said The French King uses to send Commissaries to mens Shops and to look into the Accompts and Books of men to see and peruse their Estates that they might raise and levy it by force And turning to a Noble Lord by him he said That was a point worthy of his Lordships Consideration To prove the words spoken about seising the Money in the Mint Robert Edwards was Sworn and Examined What he heard my Lord of Strafford say when he attended him about the Money seized in the Mynt He Answered That he went to his Lordship about the danger that the Company of Merchant-Adventurers were in in regard their Estates were beyond Sea giving his Lordship to understand the danger in regard so much Money was taken out of the Tower being as he remembers on Saturday night They went on Monday morning and desired my Lord to speak to His Majesty that the money might be restored again that their Means might not be seized for some strangers had threatned they would signifie to their Principal how their Money was taken from them and would seek for a recompence again by the Means they had beyond Sea And my Lord made Answer again to him and diverse others that were there That if they fared amiss they might thank themselves for if they went on in that manner they were like to find it themselves and that they should have the damage of it if they did look to it no better And withal he said That though they think it is a strange business here yet beyond Sea it is not so but on Command men have their Goods taken This was the substance as he remembers of what he said to them Being Asked What my Lord of Strafford said touching the City of London He Answered That he said They did deal very unthankfully and undutifully for there was but 14000 l. for Ship-money that was His Majesties due and they denyed the payment of that and did more to maintain the Rebels than they did to maintain His Majesty Being bid repeat his words He said That they came at first to be humble Suitors to his Lordship to be a meanes to His Majesty that the Money taken from the Tower might be restored again for the Merchants Adventurers Estates beyond Sea were in great danger in regard there were some strangers threatned to write to their Principals to stay their Estates there for the Money stayed in the Tower Whereupon my Lord made Answer That if they did speed amiss they might thank themselves for they are more ready to hold with Rebels then they were to give His Majesty His due which was 14000 l. for Ship-money Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Where he spake them and Whether he was not then Sick He Answered It was in his Chamber and my Lord did sit in his Chair and he the Examinant stood hard by him with four or five more and he conceives my Lord was sick at that time Being Asked on like motion Whether he did not tell them he was sick and could not go to the King at that time He Answered That he remembers not that my Lord said he could not go to the King but he said he knew nothing of it till that morning to his the Examinants remembrance Anthony Palmer Sworn and Interrogated What my Lord of Strafford said to him concerning the mixt Money He Answered That my Lord of Strafford had some Discourse with him and the rest of his fellow Officers concerning base Money and upon the Questioning of it they gave him their Reasons against it and the insufficiency of it to do any thing and said so much as they conceived my Lord was disswaded from going any further in it Upon this he afterwards shewed them a Letter drawn out of his Pocket which as he said was sent him out of France and in the French Tongue and because he the Examinant did not understand the French tongue he read it in English to this effect so far as the best of his memory will hold That the King of France or the French King had appointed certain Officers of his to go and take view of mens Books of Accompt and Estates by that means to see what they were worth and to know what the King might demand of them and if they were not willing to pay it there would be a force upon them to pay it This to the best of his Remembrance is that my Lord did deliver Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not speak words to this effect That if His Majesty should do so he should have the Examples of others or to that purpose He Answered Something he set forth to this effect but the very words he cannot express but it was to that purpose That he had received Letters that the King of France had sent Officers that took view of Mens Books and Accompts to raise to himself some Moneys if they were not willing by constraint and withal some other Speeches did fall from him to this purpose but the very words he cannot speak that it was an Example or might be an Example to do the like in England Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Where this was spoken He Answered It was in my Lords own house in Leister-fields he thinks and there were present three more Sir William Parkhurst Mr. Gogan and himself and my Lord Cottington was also there Henry Gogan Sworn and Interrogated What he heard my Lord of Strafford say when he attended him about the abusing of the Coyn He Answered That after the Coyning of the Base Money was thought on there were Queries made
and they were to give an Answer the next day about the making of it That was about the Expedition and what it would cost and two other Particulars the Paper Sir William Parkhurst hath But some of them spoke against the making of the Money Mr. Palmer and the rest shewed the inconvenience of it and then my Lord pull'd out a Letter in French and read it in English to this purpose That the King of France raised money by force sending Commissaries of Horse to look into their Books and Estates and levy money accordingly and did turn about to my Lord Cottington and said My Lord this is worthy your consideration or hearing or words to that purpose Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Where it was spoken He Answered It was spoken at my Lords House in the Fields in the presence of Sir William Parkhurst Lord Cottington Mr. Palmer and himself Sir William Parkhurst being Sworn and Interrogated What my Lord of Strafford said when he and the rest attended him about the Copper Money He Answered That they were sent for and the first Question they were asked was What sorts of Money were made in Queen Elizabeths time of Copper for the Kingdom of Ireland they told him what they were and that they could produce the Indentures and Circumstances of making those Monyes and they had diverse Discourses of the matter of Money and it was resolved into certain Queries that they should consider of which he the Examinant was never formerly examined of and the Papers are not here neither was he warned hither to day And in the discourse of these Moneys my Lord of Strafford did produce a Letter written in French as newes lately received from thence and doubting whether they understood French or no he Englished it in these kinds of words or thus much in substance That the French King had lately sent certain Commissaries or Commissioners into diverse parts of France there to take and peruse the Accompts of Merchants and the Books of Mens Estates whereby they might know what Estates they had and this is the substance of what he can say and further he heard him not say Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Who was there present He Answered My Lord of Strafford my Lord Cottington Mr. Palmer Mr. Gogan and himself Being Asked on the like motion Whether he heard my Lord of Strafford offer to my Lord Cottington That this was worthy his consideration or notice He Answered That he did not hear it Being Asked Whether he said That if the King should do so he should follow the Example of other Princes He Answered No. Sir Ralph Freeman being Asked What words my Lord of Strafford spake concerning Copper Money If it were refused to be taken He Answered That he was not there at the first meeting but at the private Council His Majesty being present there was a Debate about Paying Copper-Money and he the Examinant Answering That they would not work if they were paid in Copper Money My Lord of Strafford replied You know what course to take with them you may send them to the House of Correction This is all he heard Mr. Maynard desired Tho. Skinners Examination might be read as to the matter which Mr. Stewart was examined to he being seen at Westminster that morning and acknowledged that he was to be examined here as a Witness and it seems could not get in or is otherwise kept away My Lord of Strafford desired they might reserve the advantage of him and he would give way to it Mr. Maynard answered That when he sayes a Witness may be kept away it is not that he is kept away for he is here but if a Witness hath been examined and doth not come his Examinations may be read for it is possible a Witness may be kept away though he be not sick George Henley being Sworn and Interrogated Whether he saw Skinner this morning at Westminster He Answered He saw him in the Pallace-yard and he told him the Examinant that he the said Skinner was to be here as a Witness My Lord of Strafford desiring that liberty for him to Cross-examine him might be reserved and that being granted the Examinations were read The Examination of Tho. Skinner Gent. taken the 8th Ian. 1641. To the 98 Interrogatory he saith That he attended Mr. Edwards and other Merchants-Adventurers to the Lord-Lieutenant a little after the stay of the Money and Bullion in the Mynt and the said Merchants represented divers inconveniences to his Lordship which might arise from the stay thereof and alleadged That it would occasion a seisure of the English Merchants beyond the Seas Whereupon his Lordship said He did not know of the seisure until that morning But if any Inconvenience happen they may thank themselves and his Lordship further said that though this act might seem strange in England it was no newes in other Countries Where Princes made use of such means to serve their occasions and his Lordship did very much tax and blame the City of London saying They dealt unworthily with His Majesty in refusing to pay the 14000 l. of Ship-money which was His due and that they were more ready to hold with Rebels than with His Majesty and that they dealt unthankfully with His Majesty in not relieving him in His great Necessities And so Mr. Maynard concluded this Article the words charged being proved and my Lord of Straffords Answer was expected After a small time given him to recollect his Notes my Lord of Strafford made his Defence in substance as followeth That he is to give his Defence to the 26th Article the first part whereof was That he should Counsel and Approve two dangerous and wicked Projects First To seize on the Bullion and money in the mint Secondly To debase the Coyn with mixture of Brass That he hath in his Answer denied either the Counselling or the approving of these Projects as they call them and for that part which indeed would be the principal thing in the Charge if it were proved there is no offer of any proof at all that is concerning his Approving Counselling or devising those Projects To this he Answereth It will appear in their own proof he the Defendant did not Counsel the seising of the money for Mr. Edwards acknowledges when they came to acquaint him with the business he professed he knew nothing of it Nor did he being then sick and unfit for this matter And Mr. Skinner sayes He my Lord of Strafford told them That he knew nothing of the seizure of that money So that there is no Proof against him and the Proof brought Acquits him as to that For the debasing of the Coyn Mr. Palmer sayes That he and the rest of the Officers giving Reasons against it he my Lord of Strafford gave it over He remembers very well there was some speech about the Copper Coyn and that Information was to be given what Queen Elizabeth had done in
that their Estates being beyond Sea my Lord of Strafford should make so little of it But my Lord Answers nothing to these words That the City of London was more ready to help the Rebels than to help the King and he doth well not to do it for whosoever doth help a Rebel is of the same condition with the Rebel For the matter of the Letter it is of no great importance whether it be so or no But the matter is What Speeches were used My Lord sayes the Speeches are proved by only one witness But the truth is one Witness positively swears one part and another the other part but both agree That my Lord Cottington was there though Sir William Parkhurst doth not remember it Mr. Whitlock added That my Lord of Strafford is pleased to mention a Letter from an Honouable person my Lord of Leicester and now he observes it was a Gazette and no Letter at all from my Lord of Leicester But my Lord of Strafford desired he might not be mistaken he being very tender to have it laid on him that he should in any thing speak untruth or contradict himself Their Lordships know the Letters sent familiarly every week from my Lord of Leicesters Secretary as News to the forreign Committee are only in the nature of a Gazette and so he intended to open it Mr. Strowd added there is something in the Tract of this Article that sticks near to me and I cannot let it pass Whereas my Lord sayes Words are only laid to his Charge which argues his innocency in Fact in that he hath been sparing in doing whatsoever his Language is First The Laws are clear that words may be Treason and to every mans reason it sounds thus far That words in consequence may go beyond some actions and words of the highest nature he hath used all trenching deeper on us than some Acts might have done to counsel His Majesty in things of that consequence it touches not only on the safety of His Majesties Crown but also on the Liberty of his People and may go beyond force for if my Lord of Strafford had brought in his 8000 Irish by force we might have withstood them by force But when he goes to the Ear of a pious Prince and insinuates that we know not of and brings a desolation on a Kingdom who shall repell such Language when force may repell Forces And surely had he plotted and devised against His Majesty by any one which God forbid he should or that His Majesty should be in that danger the pretence of a Prince might have daunted a Traitor that he could not have done the work yet had he done it which God forbid a Prince may dye with fair reputation to posterity but when he shall inspire a Prince in his ear and provoke tyrannical Carriage to His Subjects he may abuse a good Prince but how he may leave him to posterity I leave to your Lordships But my Lord stays not singly in Counsel and Advice but something was done upon it I appeal to your Lordships when proof shall be brought in the case and First consider the misery that England is now in what could have been done more to have made us miserable but absolute desolation The Aldermen were committed that very day and though it cannot be proved he gave the immediate Counsel yet he gave the Counsel that hath been proved and that day four of them were committed and this the Aldermen are ready to prove Sir Henry Garaway Interrogated Whether any of the Aldermen were committed He Answered That he shall not need to Answer that for my Lord will confess it there were four Aldermen committed Alderman Rainston Alderman Somes Alderman Geere Alderman Atkins and it was the same day they were there to give an account of the able Men and the loan of 100000 l. Their Answer not giving satisfaction they were committed the same day to several prisons by what Order or Direction he knows not So Mr. Glyn desired their Lordships to observe the words proved against him That no good will be done on them till they were laid by the heels which my Lord sayes produced no effect yet that very day four were laid by the heels and it rests upon their Lordships Judgements by whose advice And Mr. Strowde concluded That my Lord of Straffords Words and Actions Agree in this Kingdom and the miseries of this Kingdom do agree with his Words and Actions And so the 26th Article was concluded THE Seven and Twentieth Article The Charge 26 THat in or about the month of August last he was made Lieutenant-General of all His Majesties â—orces in the North prepared against the Scots and being at York did then in the month of September by his own authority and without any lawful Warrant impose a Tax on His Majesties Subjects in the County of York of eight pence per diem for maintainance of every Soldier of the Trained-bands of that County which sums of Money he caused to be levied by force And to the end to compel His Majesties Subjects out of fear and terror to yield to the payment of the same he did Declare that he would commit them that refused the payment thereof and the Soldiers should be satisfied out of their Estates and they that refused it were in very little better condition than of High Treason MR. Maynard proceeded to the 27 the Article That the Earl of Strafford imposed a Tax on His Majesties Subjects in the County of York of 8 d. per diem for the maintainance of every Soldier of the Trained Band of that County causing it to be levied by force Threatening them that refused with Commitment and that they that did not pay the Soldiers should be satisfied out of their Goods and they were in little better case than the case of High Treason that refused to pay The state of their proofs will stand thus There were three Levies First a months Contribution and that was for the general The Second a Contribution for a fornight and that was for two particular Regiments or Companies A Third for a month more so it was for ten weeks in the whole My Lord of Strafford pretends two things in his Answer for his excuse First That it was upon a Petition from the Country To that we say this The Country did petition His Majesty offering their endeavour in that Petition they likewise desire a Parliament for redress of grievances with which Petition some principal Gentlemen of the Countrey attended my Lord of Strafford desiring his assistance He likes well the clause concerning the Petitioners endeavours but not that touching the Parliament and therefore he would not deliver it though he said it would fall out there would be a Parliament His Majesty having resolved it but he likes not that they should Petition it They refusing to retract from their Petition he doth in the name of some of his Lordships Friends and Dependants
by themselves and drew this Petition for my Lord being Lord Lieutenant-General and a Privy-Counsellor they should not have been so free to deliver their opinions though he the Examinant thinks some of them should have been free enough They drew the Petition and he thinks there was 100 hands to it and being delivered to my Lord-Lieutenant he took exception because it concluded with desire of a Parliament and told them if they would leave out that Clause he would deliver it if not he would not and after long discourse wherein he shewed much Eloquence most of them continued their resolution to stand to that Petition and many went out of Town and left it without making question but it should be delivered to His Majesty My Lord after put it to Vote whereof there were many Papists and on the Vote delivered an Answer what he the Examinant doth not know for he staid behind to draw another Petition and an humble protestation to His Majesty that this Petition was the Answer of the Countrey Lord Wharton being Sworn and Examined to the point of the Petition His Lordship Answered That this was unexpected to him for he heard not of it from the Committee till he came into the place but he can perfectly speak to it having a little Interest in it himself being one of them who subscribed it That on Saturday in the afternoon being appointed to attend my Lord of Strafford touching this business for most of the Gentlemen desiring to be at home on a suddain went out of Town and desired him with some others to deliver this Petition to my Lord by his own hand to be delivered to the King he did so and accordingly desired my Lord to deliver it in the name of the Gentlemen that had set their Hands to it many being likewise with him on that occasion That my Lord of Strafford took exception to the clause for a Parliament and said That if they would put that out he would joyn in the rest of the Petition Divers of the Gentlemen that were there there being not many that had set their hands would not goe back from that which with so much Humility and Reason they thought was desired thereupon my Lord would not deliver it and went to the King But they that thought not fit to have the Petition altered thought not fit to go with him to the King and what he said he the Examinant knows not Sir William Pennyman being Sworn and Interrogated Whether a Warrant now shewed him was not under His Hand and Seal He confessed it was his Hand and Seal And that being desired to be read Sir William Pennyman offered to their Lordships that he presumes he comes to be a Witness against my Lord of Strafford not himself and referred it to their Lordships whether he should answer any thing against himself this having an oblique aspect on himself but if their Lordships will require him he will submit But Mr. Maynard upon opening of the matter shewing that they urge it only as grounded on my Lord of Strafford's Command for levying of Moneys It was read being to this effect To the Constable of Sergeant-Major Yaworthe's Company WHereas the Lord-Lieutenant-General of His Majesties Army by His Majesties Command sent forth Warrants to the Constable of this Weapontake of Longborough for Collecting and Paying the Soldiers of my Regiment Six weeks pay to be delivered from my hands which is not yet received from c. These are therefore once more in His Majesties Name to Will and Require you forthwith to pay or cause to be paid to the said Sergeant-Major the several Rates and Proportions both of the First and Second Contribution Assessed on your-Town c. And if any person or persons shall refuse so to do you are instantly on receit hereof to bring him or them c. to serve in their own persons for the defence of this County as the necessity of this Cause requires And hereof c. fail not 19 Octob. 1640. Sir William Pennyman being Asked Whether the Warrant was grounded on a former Command of my Lord of Strafford He Answered That he cannot directly speak to that he will not charge his memory with it for he thinks the first Warrant was issued by the Vice-President and whether any was issued by my Lord of Straffords direction he cannot Answer precisely but he conceives there was and he hath a confused notion in his head but he cannot particularly and distinctly remember it Being Asked Whether he knew any Deputy-Lieutenants were drawn to issue a Warrant to levy money on the Country on this ground that the Lords of the Great Council had consented to it He Answered That he conceives they were summoned thither together and on this occasion when the Trayned-Bands were disbanded it was thought fit the Frontier-Regiments viz. his the Examinants and Sir Thomas Danbies should be continued but he the Examinant Conceiving it unreasonable and unequal that they should continue at their own Charge and the rest not tributary to them and at least they not being ordered to march successively to relieve them he the Examinant complained thereof to my Lord of Strafford they were thereupon sent for and an Order was made to which he the Examinant refers himself Being asked Whether it was not to this effect Whether those that would not pay their Money should serve in Person He Answered Sure he believes it was for his Warrant is a relative Warrant to that other Being Asked On what Grounds the Deputy Lieutenants were induced to make such an Order and Whether it was not on an Allegation that the Lords of the Great Council had Consented or Commanded it should be done He Answered That he presumes it is matter of Record if a man may say so for the Warrant will speak But he presumes there was some such thing spoken by my Lord of Strafford that he had acquainted His Majesty with it or the Greatest Counsel or to that effect and that induced them to put that into the Preamble of the Order Being prest to speak his knowledge He Answered That truely he verily believes it was so Being prest again to speak his knowledge positively He Answered That he doth very Confidently and assuredly believe it is so but he doth not particularly remember it for it is a great while since he saw that Warrant but it is matter of Record and if he sees a Copy of the Warrant he shall let their Lordships know whether it be a true Copy Being prest further to Answer Upon what ground it was made And whether upon an Allegation of a Consent of the Lords of the great Council He Answered That he cannot further Answer than before he doth very confidently believe it to be so for he doth remember my Lord of Strafford told them he had acquainted the Kings Majesty or the Lords of the Great Council which induced them to put them into the preamble of the Order Being yet urged to
answer Categorically He Answered That he verily believes my Lord did so and that under favour reaches almost to a knowledge the thing is so notorious that the thing it self may be known Being required to speak his knowledge Whether my Lord of Strafford told them the Lords had Commanded or Consented to it He Answered When that was spoken of he was out of the Room and it was drawn by Mr. Rockley a Deputy Lieutenant but Mr. Rockley told him my Lord did say so Being yet again prest to a positive Answer Mr. Maynard observing to their Lordships That when a Gentleman is brought upon his Oath in a Cause of this Consequence this Dalliance is not to be admitted He Answered That he Answer'd as clearly as can be And the Gentlemen will not press him beyond his knowledge He sayes he doth confidently believe it but under favour he was not at that time in the Room but Mr. Rockley told him My Lord of Strafford had acquainted the King and the Great Council Mr. Maynard observing That now he speaks less then before and desired he might be Interrogated Whether at that time or at any other time my Lord of Strafford told him The Lords of the Great Council had assented to this Levy Which being proposed He Answered He doth confidently believe my Lord did it It may be proved by a great many others but he is confident of this as of any thing in the World that my Lord did tell them when they went to draw the Warrant That my Lord had acquainted the Lords of the Great Council and His Majesty and that he did it by their Consent and therefore they put it into the Preamble of their Order Sir Hen. Griffin Sworn and Interrogated Whether my Lord of Strafford said The Lords of the Great Council had consented to the levying of Money He Answered He heard my Lord say so indeed or else they had not set their hands to the Order that he had direction from the Great Council to levy Money for Sir William Pennyman and Sir Tho. Danbies Regiments Being Interrogated In what manner the Money was to be Levyed He Answered That he doth not know in what manner Being Asked on my Lord of Clares Motion What he meant by this Direction He Answered That there was an Order made from all them that were Deputy-Lieutenants and my Lord of Strafford as one and this is the Order concerning the levying of Money for the two Regiments Being Asked on Mr. Glyns Motion Whether my Lord of Strafford had not directed the money to be levied in manner as is exprest in the Order He Answered That to his best Remembrance my Lord did say so he must confess Being Asked Whether in case any refused to pay this money they were not to be compelled to serve in person He Answered There was such a Clause in the Order to his best Remembrance Mr. Robert Strickland Sworn and Interrogated Whether my Lord of Strafford said The Great Council had directed Warrants should be issued for the levying of Money He Answered Yes It cannot be deny'd He the Examinant gave a Copy of that Order when the last Commissioners were at Rippon and he saw a Gentleman even now behind him that had a Copy of the Order and Warrant and it is declared that it was done by the Great Council of the Peers Sir Iohn Burroughes Sworn and Interrogated Whether he knew of any such VVarrant or Order for levying money for those two Regiments He humbly intreated That he might have their Lordships direction before he Answered the Question for their Lordships know very well that by His Majesties Command he was appointed to be Clerk or Register of the Great Council Moreover he conceives That by his duty all Orders and Resolutions of the House especially those that concerned third Parties without asking leave he was to deliver to the parties if they required them But for such Debates and Arguments as were used in the Great Council to and again between their Lordships he humbly intreated their Lordships Direction VVhether he should publish any thing of them or no And upon their Lordships Order he shall clearly and with all integrity deliver the truth Being permitted by their Lordships to speak to the Questions propounded He proceeded and said That he hath very good cause to remember that upon the 20th of October he went to my Lords Commissioners for the Scotch Treaty at Ripon and upon that day there were two prime Gentlemen of those parts that came and attended the Lords he thinks about business of their own and he supposes only to tender their service to their Lordships That amongst some other Discourses betwixt the Lords and them they mentioned some such Order as this was concerning the relieving of the two Regiments that were for the Guard of Richmondshire and some other of those parts made as they said by the Great Council of the Peers and thereupon that themselves my Lord of Strafford and the rest of the Deputy-Lieutenants had granted out VVarrants for the Assessing of Money for the relieving of those Regiments Those that heard it were startled at the Order being said to be an Order of the Great Council and commanded him the Examinant to inform them VVhether he knew of any such Order he told them He remembers not any such Order and was confident he never drew up any because he never heard any mention of those two Regiments in the Great Council Their Lordships asking him whether he was sure of it he told their Lordships he would look on his Notes and faithfully inform them how the case stood he did so and came back to their Lordships and told them he found nothing in his Notes of these Regiments and while he was there he was confident no Order was drawn up It is true he told their Lordships some Order might be drawn up when he was absent for he was first at Ripon and at York he was oftentimes employed in the Committee to write Letters and Orders and what was done in his absence he could give no answer to but confident he was no Order was made before the 20th of October by him or in his hearing or knowledge Hereupon the Lords desired those two Gentlemen to give them Copies of the Warrants they had sent out And that he the Examinant should take their Testimony which he did this was the Twentieth or Twenty seventh of October which was the last day of the Great Council of the Peers My Lord of Strafford in Council then did take notice that some such thing had been done at Ripon and then said to my Lord that he did conceive he had the Kings Order and their Lordships Approbation for the issuing out of this VVarrant But since he conceived their Lordships disliked it he had taken Copies of it he was very willing to withdraw these Warrants And on Debate there was nothing more done For his part he never drew up an Order nor
was he commanded to draw it up Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords Motion Whether on that last day His Majesty was not pleased to say in the Council That what the Earl of Strafford did in that Affair was with His consent He Answered It is true He did give his consent to it and commanded him to go on with it when he the Earl of Strafford desired if any thing were amiss in it he might call back his Warrant again and that he might easily do it and no hurt would come of it and whether His Majesty did thereupon affirm that my Lord of Strafford had formerly acquainted Him with it and He Commanded him to go on He Answered That it is very true My Lord Deputy appealed to the King VVhether he had not His Majesties Approbation and Order for it and the King said He did acquaint Him with it before the Lords But not to his Knowledge that He commanded him to proceed Being Asked on my Lord of Essex motion VVhether some of the Lords did not take exception at the VVarrant and likewise thought fit it should be called in again He Answered That the Vote generally of the Lords was against the VVarrant but he remembers not any thing said for the recalling of it but they absolutely declined the making of any such VVarrant Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion VVhether it was Voted or no He Answered That it was spoken to by several of my Lords but all declined it Being Asked VVhether he had the VVarrant or a true Copy of it He Answered He hath a Copy of that which was delivered him by the two Gentlemen that were then at Ripon and their hands are to it to attest it and he saw them set their hands to it himself Being bid to name the two Gentlemen He said They were Mr. Robert Strickland and Mr. Mallard VVho did affirm That to the best of their remembrance this is a true Copy of the VVarrant sent out to the several Divisions To prove Execution by force Mr. Henry Cholmeley Interrogated What he heard the Earl of Strafford say touching the Vice-Presidents issuing of Warrants He Answered That shortly after my Lord of Straffords coming to York in the Presence-Chamber at York he the Examinant among some other Gentlemen were summoned to be there where my Lord of Strafford speaking of the Trained-Bands occasion was offered by another that was there How the private or common-men should be maintained My Lord of Strafford Answered It had been always the Custom that the private men should serve themselves in person or maintain the charge of them that served for them and the common mens charge is borne by the several Constables in the Towns where they live And he said to His Majesty Sir if you please Mr. Vice-President may or shall the Examinant knows not which send out Warrants to that purpose but whether he sent out any or no he cannot tell William Dowsen Sworn and Interrogated How he hath known those moneys for the Trained-Bands levyed He Answered His Answer being commanded by the Clark the Witnesses having a low voice That Mr. Yaworth Sergeant-Major to Sir William Pennyman came with Four Musketiers to the Lordship of Egton and sent them for Assessors and when the Assessors came they were importuned to have them Assess for they had been unwilling to Assess and if they would not they should answer it before my Lord General and then they consented to Assess and he shewed a Warrant from Sir William Pennyman and gave it to the Constable for the Collection of the Money Being Asked VVhether he threatned That he should serve in person if he did not pay He Answered Yes by Serjeant-Major Yaworth and so he served under Sir William Pennymans Regiment Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion VVhether he saw any VVarrant of his He Answered No. Being Asked VVhether the Four Musketiers did not go along with the Constable from place to place to levy the money He Answered Two Musketiers went with every Constable to levy it William Pierson Sworn and Interrogated VVhether Four Musketiers or Soldiers did not come to Collect this Money He Answered Yes And he saw them in the Town go altogether in with the Constables but in the Deales or outsides there went but with each Constable one The Lordship consists of Long Deales distant one from another 12 score and in those out-places one went with a Constable but in the Town all four went Being Interrogated By what VVarrant He Answered That he did see a VVarrant that was receiv'd from Captain Yaiworth under Sir William Pennymans hand and he saw his name at it Sir William Ingram Sworn and Interrogated VVhat he hath heard my Lord of Strafford say touching this business of levying Money and What condition they were in that deny'd to pay it He Answered That soon after the Trained-Bands were Commanded to be drawn forth he found the opportunity and did move my Lord of Strafford acquainting him what Case Soldiers were in For he the Examinant had been with the Soldiers and found them willing to March if they might know how to be maintained the Masters had refused to pay the private men and the Constables said the Parishes were so poor that they could not collect any more money and desired his Lordship would be pleased before they were drawn forth he might know how they should be maintained And his Lordship gave him this Answer That the private men must maintain their Soldiers after the rate of 8 d. a day so long as they were forth else he would Commit them and order should be taken the Soldiers should be maintained after 8 d. a day out of their Estates And commanded him the Examinant to speak to the Constables that Assessments might be made for the maintenance of the Common Army and if any did refuse to pay their parts of an Assessment they should be likewise committed to Prison and lie there and the Common Soldiers should be maintained after the rate of 8 d. a day and he would have men know that refusing to pay such Contribution they were in little better condition than guilty of High-Treason Sir Harry Griffin being Interrogated VVhether my Lord of Strafford sent not Messengers to them that refused to pay this Money Assessed He Answered That indeed he doth not know of any thing concerning the two Regiments of Sir William Pennyman and Sir Thomas Danby but for his own he can speak That about the latter end of August last he was commanded by the Sergeant Mayor-General of the Trained-Bands to advance his Regiment and assoon as they were advanced there issued forth assessments for a whole Monthes pay for his whole Regiment and on this Warrant he received 300 l. or thereabouts but more they would not nor could not pay whereupon he went to my Lord of Strafford and told him He could not keep his Companies together without Money and my Lord bid him go
Shire who did give their consent and he named divers of them To prove that he did nothing by force but by unanimous consent of all Sir Paul Neal was first called and being Interrogated Whether the Petition Signed by the Lord Wharton and the rest was not by the major of the Gentlemen there declined and laid aside He Answered That he was amongst divers others present at this meeting in the Common-Hall and on the first coming thither this Petition was presented by my Lord Wharton in the name of the Gentlemen that had subscribed it on the reading of the Petition my Lord of Strafford did conceive that the clause concerning the desire of a Parliament was in it self superfluous because the King had declared his intention to have one if at the meeting of their Lordships at York it should be desired and therefore he desired the clause might be put out and another Petition presented to the effect of the former only the last clause omitted and that might be verbally presented by some such man as the major part of the company should choose and on a long debate it was concluded to the best of his remembrance by Vote and the whole Vote of the company went it should be delivered by my Lord of Strafford according to the substance of the Petition the last clause left out and to the negative part there were some four or five he dares confidently swear not above halfe a score Being asked what number there was of the company that were willing to wave the Petition He Answered That the Hall was very full he cannot give account of a certain number nor knew the subscription of the Petition for till now he remembers not that ever he heard the particular names read but there was he thinks 200 Gentlemen of several ranks Being asked whether it was not the voluntary consent of them all that a months entertainment should be allowed the Trained Bands He Answered That he conceives the consent was given no fuller nor larger but just the same as in the Petition saving that one clause Which Mr. Maynard observed went not further than to promise an endeavor Sir Paul Neal being Interrogated whether the Money was not voluntarily paid all over the Countrey for the months entertainment with force or violence He Answered he can give no answer to that having nothing to do in the Countrey as Deputy-Lieutenant or Officer and other than he heard by discourse he cannot speak of his knowledge Being asked on Mr. Glyns motion Whether the major part of them that Signed the Petition did wave it He Answered That he conceives he gave an Answer to that before for he remembers not that till this day he ever knew the names of the Gentlemen that subscribed it but only an attestation that about 100 had subscribed and whether the major part of those were present he doth not know Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether he did not know divers of them that Signed the Petition declared themselves for the waving of it He Answered He did not know who had Signed it and who not saving only some Gentlemen speaking in the debate did declare that they in particular had Signed it and did recede from it Being asked what he meant when he said that not above halfe a score went to the negative of the Message He Answered That he meant it of them that were in the Hall Sir Edward Osborne was called to be a Witness for my Lord of Strafford but Mr. Maynard excepted against his being examined as being one of them that sent out the Warrant for paying Money on pain of death and as Sir William Pennyman would have declined answering any thing of his own Act as concerning himself so it was desired this Gentleman might not be examined to the justification of himself by saying the Money was levied by consent But Sir Edward alledged to their Lordships That there is particular complaint in the Petion against his Warrant and therefore it was issued long before the Petition presented After some further debate the Examination of him was resolved upon Sir Edward Osborne being Interrogated Whether the major part of them that subscribed the Petition and were present at the second meeting did not decline the Petition He Answered That he cannot say the major part of them that subscribed the Petition did dissent openly in the Hall for he thinks many of them were gone out of Town but he is sure the major part there nay all but about Ten did consent to the leaving out of the clause touching the Parliament and to a Months pay and on that it was humbly moved to my Lord he cannot tell whether by himself the Examinant that my Lord would do them the Honor to represent their ready affections to do the King that service that he would be their Mouth which accordingly his Lordship did and they all attended him when he delivered the Message and he doth not remember there was above 4 or 5 Gentlemen that opened their mouths against this consent not in words what their hearts were he cannot tell Being asked Whether many that had subscribed the Petition did not declare they would not wave it and go the other way He Answered There were some that did indeed but he doth not know how many Sir Edward Robinson in particular and gave his reasons for it Sir Richard Hutton and some others Being asked how many Gentlemen he thinks were present at that meeting He Answered The Hall was very full and there were Gentlemen Freeholders and others to the number of 300 as near as he could imagine Being asked Whether that was not the place and time appointed by the King for the Countrey to meet and Treat about the business He Answered Yes it was so by His Majesties special Command the day before Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not go to the Mannor and many Gentlemen with him and delivered their Message to the King faithfully and justly as he had in Commission to do and no otherwise He Answered That according to their desire to his Lordship he went presently to the Mannor and they all attended him but he could not hear the Message delivered the croud was so great Being asked on Mr. Maynards motion whether there was any difference between the Message and Petition but only the leaving out the last clause touching the Parliament He Answered Truly No but the principal things he took notice of was a Months pay Being asked on Mr. Palmers motion of what quality they were that were in the Hall whether not some that came to gaze only and not prosecute the matter of the Petition He Answered That it is impossible for him to see through the bodies of men but there were not many of inferior quality that he knew but had he time to do it they should make a Catalogue of as many Gentlemen and Freeholders as set their Hand to the Petition but he cannot see in
such a room as this whether there be Serving-men or Aprentizes in a croud To which Mr. Maynard answered much less can he hear it Sir William Pennyman Interrogated whether the Petition deliver'd by my Lord Wharton was by the major part of the Gentlemen that met according to the Kings appointment at the place proper for the business declined And whether they did not declare their consent to a Months pay and that my Lord of Strafford should deliver the Message by word of mouth He Answered That the major part did decline the delivery of the Petition and it was done upon a Vote there being some difference of opinion and he thinks truly according to his conjecture there were 200 voices at the least to three or four Happily some others tacitly might be of another opinion but there was to his best remembrance three or four voted against it Being asked whether divers that Signed it did not decline it He Answered That divers that set their Hands to the Petition did retract it whereof he himself was one and divers other Members of the House whom he offered to name if their Lordships required it but that their Lordships did not think fit to direct Being asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not faithfully and rightfully present to His Majesty the Message he was intrusted with He Answered That he was one of them that went with my Lord but was in the same condition with Sir Edward Osborne for the crowd was so great that he could not come to hear Where my Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships to take notice that it was not in a corner when Gentlemen of their Quality could not come near Being asked on Mr. Maynards motion Whether there was to be any difference between what was to be delivered to the King and that contained in the Petition the last Clause excepted He Answered That he conceives nothing was to be omitted but only that of the Parliament Being asked on the Lord Whartons motion Whether he and another had not Commission to acquaint my Lord of Strafford from them that had subscribed the Petition that they had a Petition to be deliver'd his Lordship for His Majesty and whether he brought not word back again that they should wait on his Lordship with the Petition on Saturday at One or Two of the clock and at his Lordships own house and whether they did not accordingly wait on him He Answered That he did and they did come and it was purposely that they might most of them goe to the Hall not to make my Lords House a place of his debate Being asked whether he was not directed to acquaint my Lord of Strafford with the Petition and whether he brought back word about the time of attending He Answered It is true he did but he knows not whether he brought it on a Message from my Lord. Being urged to Answer that positively Whether he brought it as a Message from my Lord. He Answered That it may very well be he did he thinks he did but he added in effect his desire was to know what the Question tended to Mr. Maynard thereupon desired of their Lordships that a Witness at the Bar might not demand the meaning of a Question before he answers to the truth of it And Mr. Glyn observed that my Lord of Strafford had several times besought he might go on quietly with his Evidence and they hope their Lordships will justify them that they have behaved themselves as men intrusted by the House of Commons and that their Lordships will not suffer this Language to be used They must demand Justice And Mr. Maynard added that they desire only that the Witness may readily answer to the Question propounded and not advise what may be the consequence or enquire the intention of them for they are to speak only the truth But my Lord of Strafford conceived it a very fitting Question for the Witness to desire to understand the Question before he answers it and that 's all he doth as he conceives Being required to answer positively whether he brought that Message from my Lord of Strafford touching the time of delivering the Petiton He Answered That he did My Lord of Strafford here offered to their Lordships that he conceives this Question not material to him he was then extream sick and in his sick Bed when he should send this Message and that truly he was never in such height of incivility towards any man alive of a far meaner Quality than my Lord Wharton as to send them word they should attend him at such an hour he knows what belongs to my Lord Wharton and what to himself much better than to send for or expect any attendance from his Lordship Sir William Savill being Interrogated whether the Petition Signed as aforesaid was not absolutely by the major part of them in the Hall declined and voted that it should not be delivered He Answered That he was there and by the major part of the Gentlemen present it was delivered and consented that my Lord should deliver the substance of the Petition to the King by word of mouth saving the last Clause concerning the Parliament Being asked Whether there were not divers that Signed it who did afterwards retract it And whether himself did not He Answered there were and that he himself Signed the former Petition and then it came to be disputed before them whether they should retract it or no he was against the retracting of it and many delivered Votes against it under 10 he believes and for his own part he said nothing to it but it was carried so clearly by the opinion of them present that he went along with a great number of Gentlemen that went with my Lord to the King and he heard my Lord faithfully deliver the substance of the Petition in every thing and with more advantage to them than the Petition was drawn except the business of the Parliament Being asked whether part of it was not the consent to a months pay of the Trained Bands He Answered That he verily believes it was the intention of them all that a months pay should be paid to the Soldiers of the Countrey and the months pay was paid Being asked Whether it was not willingly and voluntarily paid in every place without constraint to his knowledge He Answered That in that part where he lived no body denyed whatsoever was asked so there was no pressing of any body to pay a penny nor complaint of any body for want of Money Sir William Pennyman being asked to the said last point He Answered That it was with a agreat deal of alacrity and cherfulness and he heard no man repine at it then nor since Sir Edward Osborne Interrogated to that Point Answered He never knew of any forcible course to make men pay it but it was freely paid Sir William Savill being Interrogated How many of
them that set their hands to the Petition did Vote against it He Answered That there were of them that set their hands to the Petition 10 who did vote the retraction of it and he named Sir Francis Worteley Sir Thomas Danby Sir George Wentworth of Wolley as he thinks and Sir Edward Rhodes Sir Edward Rhodes Interrogated Whether the Country did intrust my Lord of Strafford to deliver a Message to His Majesty declaring their consent to a Moneths pay c. He Answer'd That after long debate Whether the Petition should be presented or no it was by plurality of voices declined and waved and it was moved to my Lord that he should present the Requests of the Gentlemen then met or the plurality of them to His Majesty to this purpose That having demanded two Moneths pay the Gentlemen of the Country made that request to my Lord humbly to beseech His Majesty to accept of one Moneths pay which his Lordship did and His Majesty was graciously pleased to accept of it having formerly given them encouragement for the abatement of 4000 men of the Trained Bands after those Troubles were past and if any Gentleman suffered in that Service there should be no benefit taken of his Wardship and when my Lord presented the desire of the Gentlemen to His Majesty He was pleased in stead of taking of 4000 to promise to reduce the Trained-Bands to 6000. Being Asked what number of Gentlemen were in the Hall and Whether that was not the place appointed for the County to Consult about the business He Answered That he thinks that there was 300 at the least of the one and the other and for the place and time it was both the place and time and that was an Exception my Lord of Strafford took but he was not fairly dealt withal that in regard His Majesty gave direction that at such a time and such a place my Lord President by that name His Majesty was pleased to call him and the Gentlemen of the Countrey should consider the business my Lord thought much a Petition should be drawn without his Consent and that the business should be Concluded before the time and from the place of debate Being Asked How many dissented from this Court He Answered He thinks not above 20 if there were so many Being Asked Whether diverse that signed the Petition did not retract it and amongst the rest himself He Answered Diverse did retract it and himself gave his voice for the waving of it but he cannot say he retracted it for his hand was not to the Petition Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford had not Commission from the County to offer a full moneths pay of the Trained-Bands He Answered It was the desire of the Country That his Lordship would be pleased to entreat His Majesty to accept of a moneths pay being desired by the King Being Asked Whether they were not willing to pay it in that part of the Country where he lives He Answered That where he served as Deputy-Lieutenant he knows not of one man that Complained or shew'd unwillingness or any difference but only in the proportion between man and man Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not faithfully relate the Message to the King according to the Commission the Country gave him He Answered That he conceives he did it most faithfully and with great advantage to the Country Sir Tho. Danby being Interrogated to the matter of the Petition and the declining of it the Consenting of a Moneths pay the Cheerfulness in paying of it He Answered That the Petition was delivered That the Money was paid with a great deal of cheerfulness That they were content to come to a Moneths pay That he heard of no man that declared to deny it Being Asked on Mr. Maynards motion Whether any other direction was given for the Message besides the Petition the last clause excepted He Answered That one taken off my Lord was to deliver the Substance of the Petition Being Asked on Mr. Maynards motion Whether there were not two Trained-Soldiers hang'd up for Mutyning for want of Pay Mr. Maynard thence observing That if they had been well paid there had been no want of it He Answered That he cannot Answer to that without some prejudice to himself he being question'd for hanging men by Martial-Law Sir George Wentworth of Wolley being Interrogated Whether he was not present at the Hall where the Petition was spoke of and Whether a moneths pay was not consented to He Answered He was present and the Petition was declined by the Major number there was a great number in the Hall and my Lord delivered it accordingly to the King He was present when he presented all the grievances exprest in the Petition and left out only that part concerning the Parliament Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford had authority to acquaint the King There should be a Moneths pay He Answered Yes and the place of Debating was the Common-Hall and diverse that signed the former Petition did retract it and himself was one of them Being Asked Whether the Money was not paid willingly by every man without Force and Constraint He Answered That he was a Collonel and it was paid him very well The next thing my Lord of Strafford observed was concerning a Warrant alleadged to be given out by him for levying of a Fortnights pay to the Two Regiments of Sir William Pennyman and Sir Tho. Danby If in any thing in his Answer he be mistaken he had rather submit it than dispute it and if it please their Lordships to favour him so far he will as near as he can tell every thing that passed and he hopes diverse of their Lordships will remember a great part of it It is very true before this moneth was ended he is sure within it the King Licensed all the Trained-Bands to go home again save the two Regiments one for Richmondshire and the other for Cleaveland which by His Majesties express Command and Council of War were required one to remain at Yaram the other in Richmondshire to preserve them from those of the other side Sir William Pennyman and some others finding that by this means these Regiments continuing in pay fell to be grievous to that part of the Hundred Those two Hundreds or Weapontakes acquainted him the Earl of Strafford with it out of no particular end in the World but that with Equality and Justice in that common misfortune they might all bear the Common Burden Divers of their Lordships being there at Rippon he did humbly present to the King before the Great Council of my Lords at Yorke That he conceived if the whole-Charge of those two Regiments should lie on those two Hundreds it would impoverish and undoe them and therefore he conceived it Justice and Reason that the rest of the County should contribute towards the Charge the benefit being common to all or else they should successively relieve those
Regiments that the burden of all might lie equal on all This was his intention and he hopes it was fair and if not as it ought to be yet it was done with a very good heart and justly intended This he moving at that time His Majesty was pleased to assent to it and lik'd it very well and gave direction he should proceed whereupon he said Then if my Lords approve of it he shall see it done accordingly There were diverse of the Lords then said yes and thereupon he took it for granted that it was their Consent If in this he did mistake of their Lordships he humbly craves their pardon it being far from him to prejudice any man living in that relation and that it was so he thinks a Noble Peer then present viz. my Lord of St. Albanes will remember that diverse on the Motion did say yes and thereupon he took it to be a thing granted And that as my Lord of St. Albanes who being gone home indisposed in his health my Lord of Strafford desired he might reserve himself the benefit of his Examination if he shall see cause though he hopes there will be no need of it After this he understanding that some of their Lordships at Rippon were not satisfied because the Great Council was named for the Author of the Warrant the very last day the Great Council sate at Yorke their Lordships being then come back from Rippon he moved it to the King and gave the same Relation there that he makes here before their Lordships desiring to know their pleasure whether the Warrant should be recalled or no for he could then easily do it Nothing being done upon it Under favour some of their Lordships said The Great Council had no power to levy Money To which he Answered That the Warrant was not to levy Money but that the parties concerned should do their duties themselves or otherwise pay the Money At that time it pleased His Majesty to Command him to go on and after the King had spoken no man spake to the contrary and so the Warrant was not recalled but the Moneys were paid voluntarily no force or constraint being put upon any but they took it as a great benefit that they had that favour as for his part he conceived it was And all himself got by it was That by this means himself and all his Tenants and those that had relation to him came to pay their proportionable shares which otherwise should not have paid a Farthing for they were at a great distance in the West-riding and they paid it voluntarily and willingly and when he spake with the Deputy-Lieutenants they all conceived it a benefit and advantage to the Country and it was done with their Consent and a great Ease and a Burden to no man So he acknowledges such a Warrant was granted but nothing of force or constraint Mr. Ro. Strickland Interrogated Whether he conceived not this a great ease to the Country thus to lay the last Fortnights Pay for the two Regiments And stood with his Advise and the Advise of his Lieutenants He Answered That it was very well paid for any thing he knows but the most part of it if it was paid was paid after he came to London But he conceives that if those Regiments must stand or the other March up to their Reliefe it was for the ease of the Country and so he conceived then otherwise he should not have subscribed the Warrant and it had laid heavy on those Divisions where the two Regiments of Sir William Pennyman and Sir Thomas Danby lay who had been undone by it It was done meerly for their Relief without any ill intent whatsoever Sir Edward Osborne Interrogated What he thinks of the Course and Whether he consented not to it as a very great Advantage He Answered The Question being propounded by my Lord Lieutenant to the Deputy Lieutenants Whether two Regiments that lived on the place the Frontier of the North-Riding should be paid by the Countries Contributing or their Charge or the Country to send their Regiments for relief of these two they conceived it was a mighty ease and benefit to the Country to pay the two Regiments and the rest of the Trained-Bands continue For some of them must March 70 miles in way and 70 miles backwards and some of them that lay there never stirred out of their own Towns and therefore they were of opinion It was a marvellous ease Being Asked Whether this Fortnights Pay was voluntarily paid in the Parts where he lived and Whether Force was used He Answered He lived at York altogether and cannot tell But some Officers asking What they should do for the Moneys that are behind for relief of the two Regiments my Lord Answered That which will be willingly and freely paid you must take it that which will not you must let it alone and this was four or five dayes before my Lord of Strafford came from York Sir William Pennyman being Interrogated touching the Convenience and Ease of this Course He Answered That he conceives it very easie and advantagious for else some of the Regiments must have marched 70 miles and it would have taken up a great part of the Charge in the very March My Lord of Strafford added That he would prove it by all the Deputy Lieutenants that were there that no Force or Constraint was put upon any man by him nor is there any proofes to prove Force There be onely two things insisted on One is the Warrant of Sir Edward Osborne that they should pay Money on peril of their Lives He denies that he signed any such Warrant and he is sure there is none under his hand If they have it to show he desires they would shew it if they do not then their Lordships Judgments will acquit him of it The other is Sergeant Major Yowards Warrant and a fellow that tells a Tale of Muskiteers and sayes there was a Warrant of his But he sayes he made no such Warrant he gave no direction for it neither is there any such Warrant shown and he trusts that will acquit him of that too And if there be any thing of Crime in the business it must be that they have been constrained by force to pay the Moneys for if it be voluntarily offered to take or leave this can be no Crime and that there was any force or any Warrant issued by him he denies And by this time he thinks he hath cleared himself against all the matters charged in this Article But he conceives he hath done nothing but that he had Commission and power to do though he never had acquainted the Great Council with it under favour It is true he was alwayes desirous to have the assistance of Men wiser than himself and when there was means or opportunity to gain it he took it But if he had been in Yorkshire all alone having the Power and Commission he then had though
the Warrant is to pay the Money Assessed and if they will not they shall attend so that what is matter of service is turned out of its Course and this is a high abuse of his power which makes that matter of Money which should be matter of Service and by this meanes awes men to pay money The Country on demand of His Majesty did consent to a Moneths pay but my Lord without their consent extends it beyond and pretends an Order to say no more of it when there was no such thing to draw some Deputy-Lieutenants together and when they are drawn to make an Order this must be his Justification of that which is unduely done And this is far from the mitigation of an Offence To do an unjust Act is one thing but it is a great aggravation when it is drawn by pretence of an authority which never was On 27 October the self same day Sir Iohn Burroughs spake of notice taken by their Lordships disclayming the Order for a Warrant And then my Lord acknowledged it to be an Error and it is doubtful whether he would have acknowleged it to be so if it had not been proved so My Lords Commission speaks not of Money and the Statute makes not to this Case it being only That when men are on their Allegiance doing the King faithful service they should not be attainted of High-Treason for doing their duty And the Interpretation his Lordship puts on it is that the duty of the Subject cannot be done to the King without levying money in an unlawful way if the levying of Money or the Imposing of Charges be matter of duty then he gives a Justification of the Charge And whereas he sayes though he had not had command from His Majesty nor Order from the Council of Peers he had power enough to do that which he did it is to be observed that my Lord did not require men first to serve but first to pay money and if they paid not then he Menaces them that they should serve as appears by Sir William Pennymans Warrant and therefore the Warrant might be observed which Sir William Pennyman justifies so unwillingly though in other things he be very forward and for a man to be required to pay Money and if he will not pay it then to perform service is hard for now he comes not on the Kings service but on the displeasure of them that require Money from him and that 's a bad discouragement to them that serve And whereas my Lord sayes nothing is proved or but by single proof their Lordships may be pleased to remember what is proved by Sir Henry Griffin That my Lord said That Money should be levied and he would take a course for it and the same Gentlemen deposes that the Warrant or Order was under my Lord Straffords hand which was the Warrant for them to pay Money It is likewise proved by Sir William Ingram that he said the private men must maintain after 1 d. per day and gave out his Command to the Constables and he would have all men know that those that refused it were in a little better condition than High Treason so that to the first part there is more than a single Testimony The latter part shall be proved by an other Mr. Henry Cholmley being Interrogated What he heard my Lord of Strafford speak concerning Treason in case men pay not that Money or to that effect He Answered That he heard not any thing at all of Treason Cconcerning the not payment Answered That at York at the Mannor-House my Lord of Strafford speaking of the raising of the Trained-Bands said we are all by Law tyed to serve the King in our own persons and if any refuse they are in little better case than Treason he cannot tell whether he said High Treason and they might be severely punished in the Star-Chamhamber And their Lordships may remember Mr. Cholmeleys former Testimony that the Vice-President might or shall send forth Warrants to levy Money And therefore these Gentlemens Testimonies stand without impeachment of that point My Lord sayes Moneys were not levyed by force yet it was proved that for these two Regiments Money was levyed by force for Four Soldiers came to the Town and went with the Constables But he sayes it concerns not him for no Warrant of his was shown Their Lordships will not expect that my Lord of Strafford should give particular Warrants to every Officer his Direction is proved in general his Commands are conveyed and distributed by particular Ministers The Captains look for Commands from them that are above them and they from the Lieutenant-General And Sir William Pennyman conceives the Warrant made out by the Vice-President was by a Warrant from my Lord of Strafford or he had my Lord of Straffords Command So that take that which is under Hand and Seal take what Sir William Pennyman take what Mr. Cholmeley hath spoken it cannot be otherwise but it was done by my Lord of Straffords Command and that is sure without legal Authority and so Mr. Maynard conceived they had made a full proof of this Article For that which concernes the Great Council he desired my Lords Answer might be read where he sayes expresly It was done by order of the Lords of the Great Council And Mr. Maynard humbly prayed that some of the Lords of the Great Council might declare the Truth in that Case But my Lord of Strafford Answered That he confessed it here at the Barr that it is so and must humbly put their Lordships in mind that in his Answer he prayes if any thing be mistaken he may have time to amend it and he doth amend it he confesses it was put in too strongly Mr. Glyn added That they put their Lordships in mind of it that it may not be forgotten After his Lordship was put in mind of it by the Lords of the Great Council he retracts it yet when he comes to Answer he affirms it therefore they think it necessary to put their Lordships in mind of it least he affirm it again Mr. Whitlock observed That my Lord of Strafford had made Justification of his Act here and truely the opinions which he hath here published and declared in the face of the Parliament are sufficient grounds of Condemnation of him He said the other day That in case of necessity the King was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and that then Money might be levied by Force and that their Lordships very well remembers what that necessity was indeed no necessity at all But whatsoever the necessity is they know no such Tenent as my Lord of Strafford publishes But it is expresly against the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdom and a meer Course for his bringing in an Arbitrary Power His Lordship said That as he stood qualified he might justifie as much as he hath done Which words are little less than the offence wherewith he is charged
and prove the Charge For him to say That as he was then qualified because he was Lieutenant General of the Army he might send his Warrants to Tax the Kings Subjects without Parliament is to take on him the Power of a Parliament for under favour no such Tax can be made without assent in Parliament So that what my Lord of Strafford hath declared as a ground of his Defence is a good ground of his Condemnation My Lord of Strafford did here desire liberty to speak to the Testimony of Mr. Cholmley which is new matter and he besought their Lordships to observe That he did not say as Sir William Ingram That the Money should be paid and he that paid not the Money should be in little better condition then High Treason But he that denies his Allegiance to the King to go with Him in His Wars in Defence of the Realm is little better than guilty of Treason or is Fineable in the Star-Chamber But because these are tender Points and he little understands them and they take hold of all that falls from him he shall say no more but that the Testimony of the one and the other are two several things And his Lordship proceeded to speak something touching Sir William Ingrams Testimony which Mr. Glyn interposed and said That 's no new matter but it only arises out of his Answer and therefore he desired no more might be said to that He proceeded to other matters contained in the Reply and offered to their Lordships That it had been said he did publiquely justify at the Bar that he had power to lay Taxes and to force payment but he said under favour no such thing but that he having the Kings Commission and Power to call in such as he should think fit to serve the King for defence of the Realm and this being pursuant to the Act of Parliament of 11 H. 7. he said he might justify as he conceives the calling of the Regiments to relieve by turns one another as there should be occasion but to say he had power to Tax what he pleased God forbid he should say or think such a thing He is not the wisest man in the world yet not so ignorant but to know that the one were a great breach on the fundamental propriety and liberty of the Subject but to call men to perform their Duty for preservation of the King and Kingdom he conceives to be a quite different thing His Lordship proceeded to speak to some part of the Reply concerning his sending forth of Warrants to levy by force Which being excepted against as new mattermy Lord of Strafford answer'd That if he speaks new matter it is sufficient punishment to him My Lord of Strafford proceeded That he is charged to be the procurer of Sir William Pennymans sending a Warrant to levy by force whereas he said the Warrant was issued by him and the Deputy-Lieutenants But that being denyed and apprehended to be new matter Mr. Whitlock desired to Reply to my Lord of Strafford's Answer to what he had formerly opened wherein he conceived he was not mistaken but if he were he submitted but he opened it thus That as my Lord of Strafford with the Power and Commission he had he said he might justify what he had done and it proved that he sent Warrants to levy Money and these Moneys were levyed by force Mr. Maynard added That they are here for the King and Common-wealth and desired that Right might be spared them and that there might not be continual Replyes That no colour of Answer is given that because a man must serve in person therefore Money must be required of him else he must be brought by Head and Shoulders to serve in person They offered a Warrant made upon peril of Life under the Hand and Seal of Sir Edward Osborne Whence Mr. Maynard observed That there is Imprisonment Levying of Money charging upon pain of Life levying of Goods nothing can be put upon the Subject but it hath been offered in this Case Mr. Glyn Summ'd up their Proofs saying Since my Lord of Strafford will have another Reply they have produced their Proofs That he hath levied War against the Kings Subjects and did before declare an Intention to levy Money which was afterwards done by his direction Sir William Pennyman proves that Warrants were issued and in such sort as mentions a coertion They have in pursuance proved it to be levied by four Musquetiers if he gave direction another gave execution and the parties Body must be carried away if he pays not which is a levying of War against the Kings Subjects and Gogan 5 R. 2. was accused of Treason for forceing a man to enter into Bond which is not so much as to force those payments on the Kings Subjects They produced Sir Edward Osborns Warrant attested by Mr. Cholmley to be the Original Warrant that he had from Mr. Vice-President to send for the levying of the Money To the c. WHereas His Majesty is informed that the Regiment under Command of Col. Cholmley is set forth with little Money which expresses great disaffection to His Majesties service and wilful neglect of your own and the whole Kingdoms safety the Scotch Army having taken Newcastle and being on their march towards these parts These are therefore to Will and require you in His Majesties Name and by His special Command to raise and cause to be raised by the Port Constable or otherwise as you shall think best the sum of 20s 8d at least for each common Soldiers belonging to such Towns or Parishes and to send the same immediately to York to be delivered to the Colonel for Pay and Supply of the said Soldiers and likewise to charge and command all and every person and persons who find private Arms or contribute thereunto forthwith to send the like sum at least to York to be disposed as aforesaid And in case any of them refuse to contribute you are required by like Command to certify me the Names of such refusers that a Messenger may be sent to bring them hither to serve in person and be severely punished according to the Quality of so high an offence seeing the safety of His Majesties Person and the safety of the Kingdom depends on this Fail not in the speedy execution thereof as you will answer to the contrary on peril of your life Dated the last of August 1640. Mr. Maynard desired their Lordships to observe the former Deposition that my Lord of Strafford should say The Vice-President shall or may send forth Warrants and it is originally my Lord of Straffords fault And so they concluded the 27th Article Mr. Glyn did offer to their Lordships that there is the 28th Article remaining wherein whether shall proceed or no they have not yet resolved But they desired another day to be heard they having something more to say And so the Court was Adjourned and the next day was
no greater measure God be praised than these are My Lords these being the words that passed from me in Ireland there are other words that are charged upon me to have been spoken in England but if your Lordships will give me leave though perhaps in no very good method I shall not fail to touch first or last the words in every Article The next Article then that I am charged withal for words is the second Article and these are the words that I should say concerning the Finger and the Loins My Lords I may alledge much new matter but I will observe your Lordships Order punctually by the Grace of God for what I may say in that case if it might be admitted I keep it to my self but the truth is they that do prove the words to be thus That I would make the little finger of the Law heavier than the Kings Loins they do not tell you the occasion of the Speech or what went before or what after for my Lords if they had told the occasion which methinks they should as well have remembred as the words it would plainly and clearly have appeared to your Lordships that Sir William Pennymans Testimony was most true for the occasion was such that to have said those words had been to have spoken against that to which I intended the discourse but speaking them as I said it makes very strong for that purpose to which I directed them which was to appease the Countrey and quiet the Discontents for having been double charged with the Knight-money and therefore it was not properly threatening them further to have provoked them My Lords you have Sir Will. Pennymans testimony that it was so and my profession who under favour will not speak an untruth to save my life I protest before God that I say I verily believe or else I will never speak it indeed and there it is they have proved it to have been said one way we another way we give the occasion of our Speech and disavow theirs and so we must leave it and howsoever these words so spoken can never be drawn as I humbly conceive as premises to prove their conclusions that therefore I am guilty of High Treason they have made me guilty of a foolish Word and that I confess and if they please I will confess it all the day long for I have been foolish all the days of my life and I hope hereafter I shall look unto my ways that I offend not with my Tongue for if I cannot rule it abroad I will rule it within doors else I will never stirr abroad but bound it so to my own business and affairs that I trust I shall give no offence The next Article that chargeth me with words is the 22 Article and these be words spoke in England The first part of them which concerns the bringing in of the Irish Army I have spoken to already but in the conclusion there are other words and shortly the said Earl of Strafford returned to England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might then use his Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and Man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the will of his Subjects My Lords as unto this I conceive the Charge is not proved by any Witness that hath been here produced against me and in truth my Lords I must needs say this under favour if it be an error in my Judgement I must humbly crave your Lordships pardon through the whole Cause I have not seen a weaker proof and if I had had time to have gotten my Witnesses out of Ireland I hope that should be proved and so clearly as nothing could be proved more but I must stand or fall to what I have proved and so I do my Lords the proof they offer for this as I conceive is the Testimony of my Lord Primate and his Testimony is That in some discourse betwixt us two touching Levying upon the Subject in case of imminent necessity he found me of opinion that the King might use his Prerogative as he pleased My Lords this is under favour a single Testimony it is of a discourse between him and me and there is not any other that witnesses any thing concerning it so that under favour My Lords I conceive this will not be sufficient to bring me any ways in danger of Treason being but a single Testimony and my Lords it is to be thought and to be believed and it were a great offence for any man to think otherwise that in this case any thing can please the King he is so Gracious and Good but what shall be Just and Lawful and then there is no doubt but so far as with Justice and Lawfulness he may use his Prerogative in case of imminent danger when ordinary means will not be admitted At most he saith it was but an opinion and opinions may make an Heretick but they shall not I trust make a Traitor The next is the Testimony of my Lord Conway and the words that his Lordship testifies are these That in case the King would not be otherwise supplyed by Subsidies he might seek means to help himself though it were against the will of his Subjects Truly my Lords if I should acknowledge these words I do not see how they can be any way Capital in my case but this again is but a single Testimony and there is no other that says it but himself and if there be a good sense given to them certainly the words may very well bear it for I think it is a very natural motion for any man to preserve himself though it be to the disliking of another and why a King should not do it as well as a Subject it is such a prerogative of Kings as I never yet heard of for I thought though they had been Gods on earth yet they are men and have affections as men and should preserve themselves being not only accountable for themselves to God Almighty but also for their Subjects whose Good and Benefit is wrapt up and involved in theirs and therefore the King ought more to regard his own preservation than the Common-wealth The Third is That Mr. Treasurer says that to his best remembrance I did say That if the Parliament should not succeed I would be ready to assist His Majesty any other way God forbid this should be any offence for to say so either in him or me for I will swear if it please you that he said so as well as I therefore God forbid it should endanger either of us both for my Lords to say I will serve the King any other way it is no other than what became a good and faithful servant to do always provided the way be good and lawful
to the King and Commons and that they would take nothing but what they paid for punished all theft with death here 's no intendment against the Person of the King The intent was to establish the Laws of Villanage and Servitude to burn all the Records to kill the Judges This in the Parliament of the 5th year of R. 2. No. 31 32. the First Part is declared to be Treason against the King and against the Law In the 11th year of R. 2. in Parliament the raising of Forces against the Commissioners appointed by Act of Parliament the year before adjudged Treason by all the Judges The Statute I mo Mary Cap. 12. Enacts That if 12 or more shall endeavour by force to alter any of the Laws or Statutes of the Kingdom he shall from such a time there limited be adjudged only as a Felon This Act was to continue but to the next Parliament it is expired it shews by the words only that the offence was higher before the making it My Lords In Queen Elizabeths time Grant and divers Apprentices of London to the number of 200. rose and assembled at Tower-hill carried a Cloak upon a Pole instead of a Banner their intent was to deliver divers Apprentices out of Prison that had been committed upon a Sentence in the Star-Chamber for Riots to kill the Lord Mayor of London and for setting prizes on Victuals In Trinity Term 37 Eliz. divers of the Judges were consulted withal and resolved That this was a Levying of War against the Queen being intended against the Government and Officers of the Queen and therefore Grant and others were executed as Traitors Afterwards in that Queens time divers of the County of Oxford consulted to go together from House to House in that County and thence to London and other parts to excite them to take up Arms for the throwing in of all inclosures throughout England Nothing was done nor no assembly Yet the Statute of 13 Eliz. Cap. 1. during the Queens Life made it Treason to intend or advise to Levy War against the Queen In Easter Term 39 of Eliz. all the Judges of England met about the Case it was resolved by them that this was a War intended against the Queen they agreed That if it had been of one Township or more upon private interest and claim of right of Common it had not been Treason but this was to throw in all Inclosures through the Kingdom whereunto these parties should pretend no claim That it was against the Law in regard that the Statute of Merton gave power of Inclosures in many Cases upon this resolution Bradsaw and Burton were executed at Aynestow-hill in Oxfordshire the place where they intended the first Rendezvous So that my Lords if the end of it be to overthrow any of the Statutes any part of the Law and setled Government or any of the great Officers intrusted with the execution of them This is a War against the King My Lords It will be further considerable what shall be accounted a Levying of War in respect of the actions and things done there 's a design to alter some part of the Laws and present Government for the effecting thereof People be provided of Arms gathered together into Troops but afterwards march not with Banners displayed nor do bellum percutere whether the Army themselves and gathering together upon this design be a War or such prosecution of the Design with force as makes it Treason within the Statute First If this be not a War in respect that it necessarily occasions hostile preparations on the other side Secondly From the words of the Statute shall Levy War and be thereof probably Attainted of open Deed by People of their condition altho the bare conspiring be not an open Deed yet whether the Arming and Drawing of men together be not an open Declaration of War In Sir Thomas Talbots Case before cited in the Seventeenth year of R. II. the Acts of Force are expressed in the Parliament Roll That he caused divers of the People of the County of Chester to be armed in a Warlike manner in Assemblies here is no Marching no Banners displayed In the Eighth year of Hen. VIII William Bell and Thomas Lacy in Com. Kanc. conspired with Thomas Cheyney called the Hermite of the Queen of Faries to overthrow the Law and Customs of the Realm and for the effecting of it they with Two hundred more met together and concluded upon a course of raising greater Forces in the County of Kent and the adjacent Shires This adjudged Treason these were open Acts. My Lords For the application of both these to the case in question First In respect of the end of it here was a War against the King it was to subvert the Laws this being the design for the effecting of it he assumed to his own Person an Arbitrary Power over the Lives Liberties and Estates of His Majesties Subjects and determined Causes upon Paper-Petitions at his own Will and Pleasure Obedience must be forced by the Army this is declared by the Warrant My Lords If it be said that the Warrant expresseth not any intent of subverting the Laws It expresseth fully one of the principal means whereby this was to be done that is obedience to his arbitrary Orders upon Paper-Petitions This was done in reference to the main design In the cases of the Town of Cambridge and Sir William Cogan they have formerly been cited to your Lordships upon other occasions the things in themselves were not Treason they were not a Levying of War In that of Cambridge the Town met together and in a forcible manner broke up the University-Treasury and took out of it the Records and Evidences of the Liberties of the University over the Town In the other they of Bridgewater marched to the Hospital and compelled the Master of the Hospital to deliver unto them certain Evidences that concerned the Town and forced him to enter into a Bond of 200 l. These if done upon these private ends alone had not been a Treason as appears by the very words of the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. before-mentioned of marching openly or secretly But my Lords these of Cambridge and Bridgewater they were of the conspiracy with the Villains as appears in the Parliament-Roll of the First year of Rich. the 2. Numb 311. and 32. where the Towns of Cambridge and Bridgewater are expresly excepted out of the general Pardon made to the Villains this being done in reference to that design of the Villains of altering the Laws this was that which made it Treason If the design went no further than the enforcing Obedience to these Paper Orders made by himself it was sufficient it was to subvert one fundamental part of the Law nay in effect the whole Law what use of Law if he might order and determine of mens Estates at his own pleasure This was against the Law notoriously declared in Ireland In the close Roll in the Tower in the 25th
by two witnesses concerning the Kings being loose and absolved from rules of Government and if they did not hear those words no marvel they did not hear the other and therefore that which he himself pretends to be a convincing testimony is nothing at all so that his objections are clearly taken away and the single testimony fortified with testimonies that make above one witness and so the words are fully proved But to fortify the whole I shall handle all these Articles together This design to subvert the Law and to exercise an Arbitrary power above the Law in this Kingdom will upon the proofs putting them altogether and not taking them in pieces as my Lord of Strafford hath done appear to have been harboured in his thoughts and setled in his heart long before it was executed You see what his Counsels were That the King having tryed the affections of his people was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and might do every thing that power would admit and His Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted of God and Man and had an Army in Ireland wherewith if he pleased he might reduce this Kingdom so there must be a trial of his people for Supply that is denyed which must be interpreted a Defection by refusal and this refusal must give advantage of necessity and this necessity must be an advantage to use his Prerogative against the rule of the Law and consent of the People this is his advice which shews that this very thing that happened did harbour in his thoughts long before the breach of the Parliament and the occasion of the Army Your Lordships have heard it confessed by himself That before this last advice he had advised the calling of a Parliament To the Parliament a proposition of Twelve Subsidies was made for supply and which may be spoken with great assurance before they had consulted or given any resolution to that proposition the Parliament was dissolved upon a supposal that the Supply was denied Now that this was pre-designed by my Lord of Strafford himself I beseech you observe these things following that is The words in the Two and twentieth Article That His Majesty was first to try the Parliament and if that did not supply him then he would serve the King any other way His words are proved by Mr. Treasurer That if the Parliament supplyed him not he would serve him any other way and this is before the Parliament set now if your Lordships hear the proofs of my Lord Primate which my Lord of Strafford slights taking it singly My Lord Primate before the Parliament was called when my Lord of Strafford was in Ireland and not yet come into this Kingdom testifies my Lords saying That if the Parliament will not supply His Majesty the King was acquitted before God and Man if he took some other course to supply himself though against the will of the Subjects I beseech your Lordships observe how he prophesies these things must come to pass and advised them accordingly My Lord Conway testifies that before the Parliament sate my Lord of Strafford said that if the Parliament would not supply His Majesty the King was acquitted before God and Man if he took another course to supply himself though it were against the will of the Subject and he doubts not but the Parliament would give What Twelve Subsidies and your Lordships very well remember Twelve were propounded but I beseech you observe the coherence of all the Parliament must be called they must be tryed if they deny there is necessity and this necessity is a Warrant for the King to proceed so that my Lord of Strafford must be judged to be either a Prophet or to have this design beforehand in his thoughts Now the Parliament being broken before answer to the Demand given he vents his Counsel in the Three and twentieth Article and how far it is proved your Lordships have heard Now comes the Bullion to be seized the Copper-money to be advised and now comes he to tell the King that the Aldermen of London must be put to Fine and Ransome and laid by the heels and no good would be done till some of them be hanged so you hear his advice I beseech your Lordships observe what success this advice took Four Aldermen were instantly committed and then the Counsel of the Three and twentieth Article is fomented First He foments the War then there is a necessity the defection of the Parliament must set the King loose from rules of Government and now see whether the occasion of the War the calling of the Parliament the dissolving of it be not adequate to what he propounded to himself namely to set up an Arbitrary Government Your Lordships remember how fresh my Lord of Bristols memory is touching my Lord of Straffords opinion upon the dissolution of the Parliament how he declared unto my Lord of Bristol instantly within three or four days after That the King was not to be mastered by the frowardness of his people or rather of some particular persons and your Lordships remember Sir George Wentworths words spoken the very day of dissolving the Parliament which may be very well applyed as a concurrent proof to his intentions of bringing the Army into England He was my Lords own Brother that knew much of his Counsel and his words are That the English Nation would never be well till they were conquered over again So my Lords put all together if he declared his own intentions if actions in executing this Tyrannical and Arbitrary Power if Counsels of as dangerous consequence in as high a strain as can be be not a sufficient Evidence to prove an intention and desire to subvert the Law I know not what can prove such an interpretation and now I refer it to your Lordships judgements whether here be not a good proof of the Article laid to his chage My Lords in the Seven and twentieth Article he is charged with levying of War upon the Kings people by forcing them in Yorkshire to pay Money to prove they were so forced you have heard by two witnesses that Sergeant Major Yaworth by Musquetiers four together in the Town and one by one out of the Town did compel them to pay the fortnights contribution else they were to serve in person That he did this by Warrant is likewise confessed by Sir William Pennyman and whether this were an authority derived from or commanded by my Lord of Strafford that is the question and my Lords it is plainly proved that it was commanded by my Lord of Strafford for Sir William Pennyman himself being examined alledged that the Warrant was made in pursuance of the relation and direction made by my Lord of Strafford Your Lordships heard what my Lord of Strafford did say before-hand as is proved by two witnesses Sir William Ingram and Mr. Cholmley that this Money should be paid or levied on the Subjects Goods Then his Declaration
Pate Esq Io. White Esq Rich. Moore Esq Rich. Reeves Esq Tho. Pewry Esq Will. Pewrifoy Esq Will. Spursâ—ow Esq Simon Snow Esq Rich. Ferris Esq Ed. Thomas Esq Serj. Wild. Humphrey Salway Esq Tho. Leeds Esq Will. Harrison Esq Gervis Clifton Will. Herbert Esq Iohn Woogan Esq Henry Brett Esq Iohn Trevanion Esq Walter Lloyd Esq Sir Rich. Leigh Sir Tho. Ingram Sir Ro. Crane Iohn Upton Esq Iohn Arundel Esq Iona. Rashly Esq Rich. Arundel Esq Iohn Woddon Esq Iohn Pearsival Esq Sir Will. Portman Theobald Gorge Esq Tho. Smith Esq Sir Martin Lister Sir Tho Cheâ—k Tho. Hayle Esq Anthony Beding field Esq Sir Tho Smith Ralph Ashton Esq Iohn Potts Esq Francis Rowse Esq Pierce Edcomb Esq Sir Walter Earl Sir Will. Masham Iohn Gourdon Esq Iohn Role Esq Tho. Arundel Esq Ioseph Iane Esq Sir Philip Parker Arthur Ainsâ—ow Esq Geo. Hartnal Esq Edw. Wingate Esq Robert Sicil Esq Sir William Litton Sir Iohn Iennings Sir Oliv Luke Sir An. Nichols Iohn Broxam Esq Iohn Allured Esq Geo. Buller Esq Iames Fines Esq Nich. Weston Esq Sir Beauchamp St. Iohn Sir Richard Ansâ—ow Sir Io. Corbet Sir Alex. Denton Sir Io. Parker Sir Ro. Parkhurst Sir Ambrose Brown Sir Sam. Owfield Sir Rich. Buller Alex. Carew Esq Sir Nath. Barnadiston Sir Harvy Baggott Simon Norton Esq Samson Evers Serj. at Law Philip Sidney Lord Lisle Iohn Alford Esq Sir Ch. Williams Rich. Herbert Esq Sir Edw. Alford Sir William Plaitor Francis Gamull Esq Sir Ioh. Stepney Sir Io. Brook Io. Fenwick Esq Will. Chadwell Esq Alex. Lutterell Esq Io. Burlace Esq Sir Io. Cook Tho. Cook Esq Tho. May Esq Sir Richard Lewison Iohn Griffith Esq Matthew Davis Esq Iohn Fettiplace Esq Geo. Loe Esq Rich. Edgcomb Esq Sir Ed. Redny Sir Arth. Haâ—welrig Sir Fran. Barnham Sir Tho. Gervis Ro. Wallop Esq Iames Rivers Esq Will. Haveningham Esq Will. Cawly Esq Iohn Button Esq Tho. Gervis Esq Sir Hen. Worsly Hen. Darly Esq Valentine Walton Esq Sam. Vassal Esq Hen. Campion Esq Io. Merrick Esq Herbert Price Esq Tho. Earle Esq Will. Marlet Esq Will. Drake Esq Sir Ed. Littleton Sir And. Ludlow Rich. Harman Esq Rich. Shettleworth Esq Sir Iohn Draidon Will. Ellis Esq Will. Thomas Esq Io. Pine Esq Will. Iepson Esq Iohn Hotham Esq Tho. Hodges Esq Tho. Moore Esq Godfrey Boswell Esq Antho. Staply Esq Io. Moyle Esq Will. Hay Esq Ferdinando Stanhop Esq Harbottle Grimston Esq Iohn Craven Esq Rob-Crooke Esq Edw. Philips Esq Rob. Reynolds Esq Sir Tho. Pelham Ben. Valentine Esq Sir Tho. Fanshaw Matthew Cradock Esq Lloyd Esq Sir Will. Dalson Sir Tho. Woodhouse Francis Godolphin Esq Framlingham Gaudy Esq Anthony Irby Esq Lord Wenman Iohn Lowry Esq Sir Tho. Danby Iohn Eveling Esq Long Esq George Parry Esq Will. Morgan Esq Walter Kirk Esq Sir Tho. Parker Grantham Esq Tailor Esq Iohn Trenchard Esq Rob. Sutton Esq Iohn Whistler Esq An. Hungerford Esq Tho. Eversfield Esq George Searl Esq Cha. Baldwin Esq Rich. Whitehead Esq Gerrard Napier Esq Hen. Garton Esq Mich. Noble Esq Serjeant Creswel Sir Iohn Holland Sir Will. Ogle Sir Charles Gross Sir Geo. Stonehouse Ro. Hurst Esq Will. Basset Esq Ralph Godwin Esq Ro. Nichols Esq Sir Er. Knowles Nathan Hollow Esq Ambros Mannaton Esq Ro. Walker Esq Sir Rich. Brown A Message was immediately sent to the Lords to acquaint them that the Commons had just cause and ground to suspect that there hath been and still is a secret practise to discontent the Army with the proceedings of the Parliament to ingage them in some design of dangerous consequence to the State and by some mischievous ways to prevent the happy success and conclusion of this Assembly and to desire their Lordships that a Select Committee might be appointed to take the Examinations upon Oath concerning this desperate Plot and Design in the presence of some of the Commons and to move His Majesty in the name of the Parliament that upon this great and weighty occasion no Servant of His Majesty the Queen or Prince may depart the Kingdom without leave of his Majesty with the Advice of His Parliament until they appear and be examined And the Commons immediately agreed upon a Letter to the Army and sent it away by an Express to assure them of the care the Parliament took to provide Moneys for them and did not doubt but the Army will give a fair testimony of their affections to the Parliament notwithstanding the evil deportments of some persons who have endeavoured to discontent them At the same time the Commons passed several Resolves in order to the security of the Nation viz. That strict enquiry be made what Papists Priests and Iesuits be now about the Town That the 1500 Barrels of Powder going to Portsmouth may be stayed That the Forces in Wiltshire and Hampshire be drawn towards Portsmouth And the Forces in Kent and Sussex towards Dover And they did declare that whosoever should give Counsel or Assistance or joyn any manner of way to bring any Forreign Force into the Kingdom unless it be by Command from His Majesty with consent of both Houses of Parliament shall be adjudged and reputed as publique Enemies to the King and Kingdoms These Resolves the Commons made known to the Lords for their concurrence and also desired them to move His Majesty for the stop of the Ports and that the Lord Admiral should place such Trusty Commanders in the Ships for the security of the Nation as they could confide in in all which the Lords did most readily concur The Commons did further communicate unto the Lords the Protestation which they had taken in their house desiring the Lords it might also be taken by every Member of their House It was sent to the House of Lords by Mr. Hollis who at the delivery thereof did amongst other passages express himself to this effect MY LORDS THe Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons having taken into their serious Consideration the present State and Condition of this Kingdom they find it surrounded with variety of pernicious and destructive Designs Practises and Plots against the well being of it Nay the very Being of it and some of those designs hatched within our own Bowels and Viper-like working our own destruction They find Jesuits and Priests conspiring with ill Ministers of State to destroy our Religion they find ill Ministers conjoyned together to subvert the Laws and Liberties they find obstructions of Justice which is the Life and Blood of every State The Parliament of late years have been like the Fig-tree in the Gospel without Efficacy without Fruit commonly taken away as Elias was with a whirlwind never coming to any maturity The same ill Councils which first raised that storm and almost shipwrackt the Common-wealth do still continue they blow strong like the East wind that brought the Locusts over the Land Is it not time then my Lords that we should unite and concentrate our selves and defeat the Counsels of these Achitophels which would involve us
of High Treason and that he had also delivered the other Particulars he had in Charge Their Lordships Answer was That they do desire to take this weighty Matter into their serious Consideration and will speedily send an Answer by Messengers of their own Afterwards Mr. Pym was sent up to the Lords with a Message that some fit course be taken that there may be free Passage between England and Ireland notwithstanding any Restraint made there to the contrary The same day came a Message from the Lords by the two Chief Justices That the Lords have taken into serious Consideration the Accusation sent from this House against the Earl of Strafford and have Sequestred him from the House and have Committed him in safe Custody to the Messenger of their House and they will move his Majesty that the Passage from Ireland into England may be open notwithstanding any Restraint made there to the contrary The Message delivered by Mr. Pym was in manner following My Lords The Knights Citizens and Burgesses now Assembled in the Commons House of Parliament have received Information of divers Traiterous Designs and Practices of a great Peer of this House and by vertue of a Command from them I do here in the Name of the Commons now Assembled in Parliament and in the Name of all the Commons of England Accuse Thomas Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of Ireland of High Treason And they have Commanded me further to desire your Lordships that he may be Sequestred from the Parliament and forthwith committed to Prison They further Commanded me to let you know that they will within a very few days resort to your Lordships with the particular Articles and Grounds of this Accusation The Earl being required to withdraw it was debated by the Peers Whether he should be Imprisoned on a general Accusation without any particular act of Treason charged against him or not But upon the question it was carried in the Affirmative and he being called in kneeled at the Bar and after standing up the Lord-Keeper spake to him as followeth My Lord of Strafford The House of Commons in their own Name and in the Name of the whole Commons of England have this day Accused your Lordship to the Lords of the Higher House of Parliament of High Treason the Articles they will in a few days produce in the mean time they have desired of my Lords and my Lords have accordingly Resolved That your Lordship shall be committed into safe Custody to the Gentleman-Usher and be Sequestred from the House till your Lordship shall clear your self of the Accusations that shall be laid against you And thereupon he was immediately taken into Custody by Iames Maxwell Usher of the Black Rod. Thursday Novemb. 12th 1640. A Message came from the Lords by the Lord Chief Justice Littleton and the Lord Chief Baron Davenport That the Lords have Commanded Us to let You know that in pursuit of your desire Yesterday to have the Ports open between Ireland and England some of the Lords had moved His Majesty in it and it shall be done speedily and effectually This day the House fell into serious Debate concerning Sir George Ratcliff an Intimate of the Lord Lieutenants of Ireland in whom he reposed great Trust and Confidence and by the discourse was as if he were guilty of High Treason in endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and that he did joyn with the Earl to bring in an Army from Ireland into this Kingdom and had joined with the said Earl to use Regal Power and to deprive the Subjects of this Kingdom of their Liberties It was moved that he might be sent for over as also for Sir Robert King who is a material Witness against the Earl of Strafford But for as much as they were Members of the Parliament then sitting in Ireland it was referred to a Committee viz. Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Selden Mr. Ieofrey Palmer Mr. Solicitor Mr. Maynard Mr. Grimston Mr. Chadwell Which Committee had Power to consider what was fit to be done in sending for Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King in regard they are Members of the said Parliament now sitting in Ireland and to present it to the Consideration of this House and are to meet to morrow Morning at Seven of the Clock in the Committee-Chamber Ordered Mr. Speaker be intreated to be here this Afternoon to sit by at the Great Committee for Irish Affairs and if there be Cause to resume the House And accordingly the Grand Committee of the whole House sate this Afternoon upon the Irish Affairs and the Speaker sate by according to Order There came word that the Lords were come and expected the Committee of this House at the Conference concerning the Proceedings at the great Council at York Mr. Speaker assumed the Chair and it was moved That the Committees that sate in other places might be sent for to attend the Conference that those Gentlemen might be sent for by the Mace that were gone before to the Conference The House rose and the Committee went up to meet the Committee of the Lords at the Conference and Mr. Speaker adjourned the House and went home Friday Novemb. 13th 1640. Ordered that the Committee for preparing the Charge against the Lord Lieutenant being now Sine die meet this Afternoon at Four of the Clock in the Treasury-Chamber which Committee has Power to receive all such Petitions and Papers as may conduce to the business and have likewise Power to send for Records Papers Parties and Witnesses or any other thing that they shall think may conduce to the perfecting that Charge The King's Solicitor Reported from the Committee appointed to consider of the manner of sending for Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King being as is inform'd Members of the Parliament in Ireland That the Committee were of Opinion That it is better to examine this Matter according to the Rules and Foundations of this House than to rest upon scattered Instances They distinguished between the Case of Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King thus We find an Information given which if it be true of High Treason against Sir George Ratcliff then there is no doubt but in Case of High Treason Priviledge of Parliament neither here nor there doth reach to protect him but that Sir George Ratcliff may be sent for though a Member in Parliament there this was the Opinion of the Committee For the other Sir Robert King the Case did differ for to send for him to testifie in any Case were of dangerous Consequence or to send for him to testifie in the Kings Bench in Case of Treason where the Court doth ordinarily sit but this Case differs between sending for a Member of Parliament to give Evidence in any ordinary thing or in any ordinary Court for the Parliament is a Court that doth not ordinarily sit a Court of the great Affairs of the Kingdom therefore to be sent for hither
concerning the Earl of Strafford shall be Heads of that Conference and that Committee is to manage the Conference Sir Philip Stapleton brings Answer from the Lords That their Lordships do expect His Majesty at their House this Morning and that so soon as His Majesty shall be gone they will send Answer by Messengers of their own Thursday February 18th 1640. The Lords desired a Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Sequestring of Thomas Earl of Strafford from his Offices presently in the Painted Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House To which Answer was returned That they will give a meeting presently for a free Conference Mr. Pym Reports the free Conference Upon Mr. Pyms Report It was Ordered That this Committee viz. Sir Walter Earle Sir Io. Culpepper Mr. Hollis Mr. Solicitor Mr. Vaughan Mr. Hyde Mr. Pym Mr. Maynard Mr. Selden Mr. Palmer Mr. Whitlock Sir Simon D'Ewes Mr. Whistler Mr. Glyn and Mr. Hampden Do take into Consideration the whole matter of the Report of the free Conference now made by Mr. Pym and also what concerns the Right of the Commons in the Proceedings in the Lords House against the Earl of Strafford and what Concerns the Kingdom in general and the Legality of these Proceedings and they are likewise to Consider What is fit for the Commons to claim in Causes of Impeachment and they are to meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury Chamber Friday February 19th 1640. That the Committee for the Earl of Strafford shall have Liberty to open all Letters directed to Sir George Ratcliff and if they find it worthy the knowledge of the House they are to acquaint the House therewith Ordered That the Committee appointed to consider of the Proceedings in the Lords House against Thomas Earl of Strafford do meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury Chamber Tuesday February 23. 1640. A Message from the Lords desiring a present Conference by a Committee of both Houses in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the convenience of this House concerning the Conference that was Yesterday touching the Proceedings against Thomas Earl of Strafford Answer returned by the same Messenger That this House hath taken into Consideration their Lordships Message and will give a meeting for a free Conference as is desired Mr. Glyn Reports from the Conference That the Lord Keeper delivered the Lords Answer in these words viz. First That We shall admit him no further use of Council than the necessity of the Case for his just Defence requireth and wherein Council may with the Justice and Honour of this House be afforded him Secondly That there shall be no delay in Proceedings but all Expedition used according to their own desires Wednesday February 24th 1640. A Message from the Lords desiring a Conference by a Committee of both Houses touching the Answer of Thomas Earl of Strafford presently if it may stand with the Conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House will give a meeting presently as is desired Mr. Solicitor Mr. Maynard Mr. Pym Mr. Reynolds Mr. Palmer and Mr. Hampden Are appointed Reporters of the Conference Mr. Solicitor Reports from the Conference That Yesterday was the day the Lords had prefixed for my Lord of Strafford to give in his Answer that accordingly he was there and had given it in and that this Answer which now they had delivered to the Commons was the Answer which the Earl of Strafford was to stand or fall by The engrossed Answer and a Copy of it were both delivered in by the Reporters and was desired that when the Copy was perfectly examined the Original might be delivered to the Clerk of their House Ordered That Mr. Speaker be here this Afternoon at One of the Clock and that the Earl of Strafford's Answer may then be read and considered of The same day in the Afternoon the several Articles of the further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford by the Commons were all read and to every of the said Articles the particular and several Answers of the said Earl were likewise read The Answer held three hours reading being above 200 sheets of Paper too long to be here inserted yet take an exact Abstract of the said Answer to the Articles exhibited against him which are as followeth Answers to 28 special Articles To the First Article he saith He conceives that the Commission and Instruction differ not from those formerly granted but refers to them and that such Alterations and Additions as were made were for ought he knoweth rather for the explanation than for the enlarging of the Jurisdiction the Care whereof was left to the Secretary of that Council and to the King 's Learned Council to be passed for the good of the King's Service and the Publick Welfare of that Province for Legality of the Proceedings divers eminent Lawyers were joyned with the President who for the Legal parts was by them to be directed He did not advise or procure the enlargement of the Commission and Instructions and he believeth nothing hath been practiced since that was not in former Times contained in former Commissions under general words He believeth Sir Conyers Darcy was lawfully Fined for Misdemeanors as a Justice of Peace and hath heard he being in Ireland that Sir Iohn Boucher was Fined for some great Abuse at the Kings being at York going into Scotland to be Crowned to the Proceedings he refers himself He denies that he hath done any thing by that Commission or Instruction other than he conceived he might by virtue thereof lawfully do To the Second Article He denieth the speaking of those words but saith That 30 40 l. or more being returned as Issues out of the Exchequer against some that had compounded for Knighthood for 10 l. or 20 l. so as the Issues far exceeded the Composition and yet would next time have been increased The said Earl upon this occasion said That now they might see that the little Finger of the Law was heavier than the King's Loins which he spake to nourish good Affections in them towards His Majesty and not to threaten or terrifie any as the Article is supposed To the Third Article he saith Ireland is not Governed by the same Laws that this Kingdom is unless it be meant by the Common Laws their Customs Statutes Execution of Martial Laws Proceedings at Council-Board very much differ they spake not the words in the Article to any such intent He saith It might be fit enough for him to remember them of the great Obligation they had to the King and His Progenitors that suffered them being a Conquer'd Nation to enjoy Freedom and Laws as their own people of this Kingdom and it might be that upon some such occasion he said to those of Dublin That some of their Charters were void and nothing worth and did not bind His Majesty farther than He pleased which he
believes to be true having been formerly so informed by His Majesties Learned Council upon sundry occasions To the Fourth he saith That the legal and ordinary Proceedings at Council-Table are and time out of mind have been by Petition Answers examination of Witnesses as in other Courts of Justice concerning British Plantations the Church and Cases hence recommended by the King for the time being and in Appeals from other Courts there and the Council-Board have always punished Contempts to Orders there made to Proclamations and Acts of State by Fine and Imprisonment He saith That it might be he told the Earl of Cork that he would imprison him if he disobeyed the Orders of the Council-Table and that he would not have Lawyers dispute or question those Orders and that they should bind but remembreth not the Comparison of Acts of Parliament and he hath been so far from scorning the Laws that he hath endeavoured to maintain them the Suit against the Earl in the Castle-Chamber was concerning the Possessions of the Colledge of Youghall worth 6 or 700 l. which he had endeavoured to get by causing of unlawful Oaths to be taken and very undue means the matter proceeded to Examination and Publication of Witnesses and after upon the Earl of Cork's humble Suit and payment of 15000 l. to His Majesty and his acknowledgement of his Misdemeanors obtained a Pardon and the Bill and Proceedings were taken of the Files and he remembers not any Suit for breach of any Order made at Council-Table To the Fifth he saith The Deputies and Generals of the Army have always executed Martial Law which is necessary there and the Army and the Members thereof have been long time Governed by printed Orders according to which divers by Sentence of the Council of War have formerly been put to death as well in the time of Peace as War The Lord Mountnorris being a Captain of a Company in the Army for mutinous words against the said Earl General of that Army and upon two of those ancient Orders was proceeded against by a Council of War being the Principal Officers of the Army about twenty in number and by them upon clear Evidence sentenced to Death wherein the said Earl was no Judge but laboured so effectually with His Majesty that he obtained the Lord Mountnorris's Pardon who by that Sentence suffered no personal hurt or damage save about two days Imprisonment And as to the other Persons he can make no Answer thereunto no particulars being described To the Sixth he saith The Suit had depended many years in Chancery and the Plaintiff Complaining of that delay the said Earl upon a Petition as in such Cases hath been usual calling to him the then Master of the Rolls the now Lord Chancellor and the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas upon the Proofs in the Chancery decreed for the Plantiff to which he refers himself and it may be the Lord Mountnorris was thereupon put out of his Possession To the Seventh he saith His Majesty being Intituled to divers Lands upon an Inquisition found Proclamation was made That such as Claimed by Patent should come in by a day and have their Patents allowed as if they had been found in the Inquisition and accordingly divers were allowed The Lord Dillon produced His Patent which being questionable he consented and desired that a Case might be drawn which was drawn by Counsel and argued and the Judges delivered their Opinions but the Lord Dillon nor any other were bound thereby or put out of Possession but might have traversed the Office or otherwise legally have proceeded that Case or Opinion notwithstanding To the Eighth he saith That upon Sir Iohn Gifford's Petition to the King His Majesty referred it to the Deputy and Council of Ireland where the matter proceeding legally to a Decree against the Lord Loftus and upon his Appeal that Decree by His Majesty and His Council of England was confirmed to which Decree and Order he refers himself believing the Lord Loftus was committed for disobeying that Decree and for continuance in contempt committed close Prisoner He saith That the Lord Loftus having committed divers Contempts the Council by Warrant required him to appear at the Board and to bring the Great Seal with him which Order he disobeyed and was shortly after Committed and the Great Seal was delivered up by His Majesties express Command and not otherwise And an Information was exhibited in the Star-Chamber for grievous Oppressions done by the Lord Loftus as Chancellor whereof he was so far from justifying as that he submitted desiring to be an Object of His Majesties Mercy and not of His Justice The Earl of Kildare for not performing of an Award made by King Iames and of an Award made in pursuance thereof by the said Earl of Strafford upon a Reference from His Majesty was by the Deputy and Council Committed and a Letter being unduly obtained he did not thereupon enlarge him but upon another Letter and submission to the Orders as by the King was directed he was enlarged The Lady Hibbots and one Hoy her Son having upon a Petition Answer Examination of Witnesses and other Proceedings at Council-Board been found to have committed foul abuses by Fraud and Circumvention to have made a Bargain with the Petitioner Hibbots for Lands of a great value for a small sum of Money was Ordered to deliver up the Writing no Assurances being perfected or Money paid and it 's like he threatned her with Commitment if she obeyed not that Order but denieth that the Lands were after sold to Sir Robert Meredith to his use or that by any Order by himself made any one hath been Imprisoned concerning Freeholds but for debts and personal things as some have been used by all his Predecessors in like Causes To the Ninth he saith Warrants to such Effects have been usually granted to the Bishops in Ireland in the times of all former Deputies but the Earl not satisfied with the conveniency thereof refused to give any such Warrants in general to the Bishops as had been formerly done but being informed that divers in the Diocess of Down gave not fitting Obedience he granted a Warrant to that Bishop whereto he referreth which was the only Warrant he granted of that Nature and hearing of some Complaints of the Execution thereof he recalled it To the Tenth he saith The Lord Treasurer Portland offered the Farm of the Customs for 13000 l. per annum in some particular Species but the Earl of Strafford advanced the same Customs to 15500 l. per annum and 8000 l. Fine and by His Majesties Command became a Farmer at those Rates proposed without addition to those Rates as by the printed Books 7 Car. Regis may appear he disswaded the advance of Rates lately proposed by Sir Abraham Dawes so as it was declined the Rates of Hydes and Wooll are moderate consideration being had of their true value and of the Places whereto they are
were constrained for the Preservation of the Land to stay the Bullion they might thank themselves and the City receiving so great a benefit by Residing amongst them they made but an unthankful acknowledgment in such a Straight to refuse the Loan of that Sum. The Officers of the Mint came to the Council-Board and the Earl then shewed a Letter he received from the Earl of Leicester wherein was related That the Cardinal had appointed Commissioners to go into the Merchants houses at Paris to peruse their Shop Books and Accompts and to Cess every man according to his Ability towards the payment of the King's Army and then said That it was but just for Us here in England to bless God for being under a King which could not think upon such a Pressing upon the People But the words in the Article or words to any such intent he did not speak and cannot sufficiently bemoan himself to have been in all his words so ill understood or so untruly Reported as he hath been To the 27th he saith He perswaded the Gentry of that Country to allow the Trained-Band a months Pay which they yielded and His Majesty graciously accepted It was by Council of War His Majesty being present thought fit the Trained-Bands should return save the two Regiments under the Command of Sir William Pennyman and Sir Thomas Danby It was assented unto by His Majesty and the great Council of the Peers then Assembled That those spared should Contribute and the said Earl was Commanded by them to see it done which was done accordingly by Warrants from him and from his Deputy-Lieutenants which was much less Charge to the Countries than otherwise and denies the other particular in the Article mentioned To the 28th he saith He was Lieutenant-General to the Earl of Northumberland about the 24th of August of 10 or 12000 Foot and 2000 Horse being at New-Castle under the Command of the Lord Conway and Sir Iacob Ashley and the rest of the Army at York the said Earl went from London and the 26th of August notwithstanding his extream weakness and came to York and having received a Letter from Sir Iacob Ashley that New-Castle was Fortified and that they must be Infamous Beasts to lose it and that it was fully Secured and being acquainted with several Dispatches sent by Mr. Secretary Vane by His Majesties Directions to the Lord Conway General of the Horse to oppose the Passage of the Scots over the River of Tyne the one dated 22. Augusti the other 23. Augusti another 24. Augusti another 26. Augusti the substance of which Letters are particularly mentioned in the Answer to this Article and to the same Letters the said Earl referreth himself The said Earl upon sight of this and Sir Iacob Ashley's Letter had reason to believe that all fitting preparation was made and then understanding that if the Scotish Army should pass the River not only New-Castle altogether Unfortified on the South part would be lost but the said Army of 11000 Foot and 2000 Horse endangered and hearing that the Scotish Army were distresied for want of Victuals and knowing the advantage that was in opposing the Passage of such a River Hereupon the said Earl by a Letter dated the 27th of August advised the Lord Conway with all the Horse and at least 8000 Foot and all the Cannon to March and Fight with them upon the passage of the River at which time the said Earl had no Charge of the Army but the truth is the Lord Conway having not with him all the Horse and not above 1500 Foot and only some part of the Cannon was in a posture to fight for the passage before the said Letter of advice came which he received not half an hour before the Fight began and proceeded according to his own judgment and His Majesties said general Direction and afterwards that is about the 30th of August and not before the said Earl took upon him the Charge of the Army at Darlington and brought it to York to be supplied with Necessaries that they wanted and purposed to have staid where they were quartered But hearing from many hands that there was a purpose to question him in Parliament and His Majesty having given him Liberty of staying there or coming away he left the Charge of the Army with the Lord Conway and other Officers as His Majesty had directed and came to London on Monday the 9th and the 11th of November was put under Restraint and so hath ever since remained And saith That the Town of New-Castle was no way under his Care and as to other matters whereto by Law he ought to answer and hath not answered he saith He is not Guilty of them or any of them in such manner and form as in the said Article is expressed and humbly prayeth a convenient time for making his Proofs and to justifie and maintain his Actions in Ireland by sight of His Majesties Warrants Records and Witnesses in that Kingdom and that if any mistake be in this Answer it may be amended And this the said Earl hopeth that upon equal Construction of his Words and Actions he shall appear free from any great and hainous Offences wherewith he is Charged and howsoever it shall please God to dispose of him he shall ever pray that by their Lordships great Wisdoms and Prudence the Affections of His Majesty and Duty of His Subjects may this Parliament be so surely knit together as may by God's blessing lastingly tend to the Prosperity and Flourishing Estate both of King and People Friday February 26th 1640. Ordered That the same Committee that was formerly appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford with the Addition of Mr. Palmer Mr. Selden Mr. Whitlock and Mr. Maynard do consider of the Articles and further Impeachmment of Thomas Earl of Strafford by the Commons and likewise the said Earl's Answer to those Articles and further Impeachment And they are likewise to consider of the Proofs and how the Witnesses may conveniently be brought together to give their Testimony Viva Voce in the business and they are to proceed in the secretest and speediest way they can for the advantage of the business in preparing it for a Trial and further Proceedings and they have Power to send for Persons Witnesses Papers Records or any thing else that they in their Judgments shall conceive fit or may conduce to the Service and they are to meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury Chamber The four Lawyers that were added to the Earl of Strafford's Committee made their Protestation of Secrecy openly in the House Sir George Wentworth upon his Protestation made to the House to keep secret all such Matters as passed this day had leave to resort to his Brother the Earl of Strafford but all the other Members of this House are restrained from resorting unto him without leave first obtained Saturday February 27th 1640. Mr. Whitlock Reports from the
Committee for the Earl of Strafford The House does declare That they are well satisfied that the Evidence to be produced against Thomas Earl of Strafford at his Trial be managed by those Members Friday March 5th 1640. Upon Mr. Whitlock's Report from the Earl of Strafford's Committee It was Resolved upon the Question That there shall be no Replication put 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 but that the further Proceedings shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as is now 〈◊〉 by the Committee Mr. Whitlock is to go up to the Lords with this Message viz. That the House of Commons have considered of the Earl of Strafford's Answer and do aver their Charge of High Treason against him and that he is Guilty in such manner and form as he stands Accused and Impeached and that this House will be ready to prove their Charge against him at such convenient time as their Lordships shall prefix and intend to manage the Evidence by Members of their own and desire a free Conference with their Lordships by Select Committees of both Houses to consider of some Propositions and Circumstances concerning the Trial. Mr. Whitlock brings Answer from the Lords That their Lordships have taken the Message from this House into Consideration and will give a meeting for a free Conference by a Committee of 24 on Monday Morning at Nine of the Clock The Committee of the Commons Mr. Pym Mr. Strode Mr. Solicitor Mr. Grimston Lord Digby Sir Iohn Clotworthy Sir Walter Earle Mr. Hampden Mr. Whitlocke Mr. Palmer Mr. Selden Mr. Maynard Mr. Treasurer Sir Io. Culpepper Mr. Reynolds Mr. Hyde Mr. Prideaux Mr. Whitlock Mr. Martin Mr. Proxholm Mr. Gray Lord Faulkland Mr. Vaughan Lord Russell Sir Iohn Strangwaies Mr. Bellasis Sir Guy Palmes Mr. Sutton Mr. Whistler Sir Symon D'Ewes Sir An. Irby Sir Martin Lomly Mr. Waller Mr. Coventry Mr. Upton Sir Iohn Eveling Lord Fairfax Sir William Massam Mr. Pierepoint Sir Benjamin Rudyard Sir Thomas Barrington Sir Philip Stapleton Mr. Capell Mr. Cary Sir Ralph Hopton Sir Robert Hatton Sir Gilbert Gerrard Mr. Nathaniel Fines A Committee of these 48 are to meet a Committee of 24 of the Lords at a free Conference concerning the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford on Monday Morning next at Nine of the Clock in the Painted-Chamber The Committee for the Earl of Strafford are to manage this free Conference with the Lords Monday March 8th 1640. Upon Mr. Whitlock's Report from the Committee for the Earl of Strafford the Heads of a Conference appointed to be had this day concerning the Trial of the said Earl It was Resolved upon the Question 1. To Propose to the Lords That they will be pleased to take some Order that there may be a convenient Place appointed for the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford and to give such Directions as shall be fit for preparing conveniency of room for both Houses and for such Members of the House as are appointed to manage the Evidence and for Witnesses and for the Prisoner and for excluding of all such as ought not to be present at the Trial. 2. That whereas in the last Message to the Lords this House did Intimate unto them That they did intend to manage the Evidence by Members of their own They are now Commanded to explain their Reason That their Lordships may take notice That We do not expect any Council shall be admitted the Earl of Strafford at the giving of Evidence at the Trial. Thursday March 11th 1640. Mr. Whitlock Reports from the free Conference concerning the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford That the Lord Privy-Seal began with this Introduction That this Parliament both Houses have had often Conferences and to good Purpose which had preserved a true Understanding between both Houses That at the last free Conference their Lordships did receive from this House certain Propositions concerning the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford which We our Selves call Circumstances 1. Concerning Place 2. Persons 3. Managing the Evidence 4. Use of Counsel he was pleased to remember the words of the Proposition as they were delivered unto them and told Us those were Circumstances yet Circumstances were Servants to Execution and might be altered and if they should Change from the House they now sit in into the Painted-Chamber or the Court of Requests upon Survey of it by skilful men they were informed the Floor of it is so weak that it might be very dangerous for so great a Resort to be in together at the Trial therefore left that to Our further Consideration The Lords thought of this That the Bar in their House might be removed higher and the Room there made longer and that being made a Scaffold might be a Capacity sufficient to receive the Members of this House this he did only Propose and said The Bishops did desire to be absent at this Trial so there would be more room for the Earls would sit in their places Next that their Lordships did desire to understand Whether We meant to be there as a House which they thought We did or as single Members of the House 3. His Lordship was pleased to tell Us They desired an Exposition of the words managing of Evidence Whether We intended a marshalling and applying of the Proof 4. That the Lords did desire concerning the Place and Persons to know how they have been admitted in former times that they might be fortified by Presidents for Place and Persons and for Counsel Their Lordships are careful not to admit of more than is according to the Law of this Kingdom And thereupon their Lordships have made this Resolution That the Earl of Strafford in matters of meer Fact shall not make use of Counsel but in matter of Law he shall and if any doubt arise what is matter of Law and what is matter of Fact the Lords do reserve the Judgment hereof to themselves this came by intimation of Ours that We did intend to manage the Evidence and at a Conference We explained Our Selves That We did not expect they would allow Him any Council at the giving of Evidence After this he was pleased to tell us That he had not forgot another thing though he omitted it that he that delivered the Proposition at the Message used words to this purpose That this House did hold it necessary and fit that all the Members of the House might be present at the Trial to the end every one might satisfie his own Conscience in the giving of their Vote to demand Judgment Upon this We thought it not fit to make an Explanation till We had acquainted the House with it Ordered That the whole matter of the Report now made of the free Conference with the Lords concerning the Trial of Tho. Earl of Strafford be referred to the Committee for the Earl of Strafford to search and consider of Presidents and to prepare Reasons and to present them to the House to morrow morning and they are to meet this Afternoon at Two
Conference and Mr. Whitlock is to manage it Friday April 2. 1641. Post Merid. Mr. Pym went up to the Lords to desire That such of their Lordships as this House shall have occasion to make use of in the Trial of the Earl of Strafford would be pleased to be present at the said Trial and by Name the Lord Treasurer Lord Admiral Earl of Bristoll Earl of Holland and Lord Conway be also named to the House with some other Lords that the House should have occasion to make use of namely the Lord Primate of Armagh E. Morton and Lord Newburgh Mr. Pym likewise nominated some Members of this House viz. Mr. Treasurer Sir William Pennyman Sir Iohn Hotham Sir Hugh Cholmly Mr. Henry Cholmy Mr. Thomas Price Sir Iohn Strangways Mr. Controllor Mr. Henry Piercy Sir William Envidale Sir Frederick Cornwallis Sir Henry Mildmay Mr. Nichols Mr. Fines Sir Thomas Heale Sir Thomas Barington Mr. Herbert Price a Note of these Names was given to the Serjeant at Arms attending on this House and he is Ordered to give Notice to the Members of the Lords to be present upon all occasions Saturday April 3. 1641. Post Merid. The Petition of Thomas Earl of Strafford was this day read and the like Order made upon it as was made upon the Petition of the 20th of March. Tuesday April 6th 1641. Post Merid. The humble Petition of Thomas Earl of Strafford was read and the same Order made upon it as was upon that of the 20th of March. Friday April 9th 1641. Post Merid. The Lord Russel is appointed to go up to the Lords to desire a Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Proceedings in the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford The Heads of the free Conference to be to this effect To acquaint the Lords with the great Necessities of the Kingdom the Pressures of the Time and how much time has been spent in this Trial How prejudicial it will be to the Kingdom if any more then has been be spent and therefore to desire that to morrow may be appointed for a Peremptory day for the Earl of Strafford to be heard if he will come otherwise that the Committee of this House may proceed to the Replication to the whole matter and the Earl of Strafford to be absolutely concluded for saying any more to the matter of Fact Mr. Pym is to manage this Conference and Mr. Glyn and Mr. Hampden are joyned unto him as Assistants Mr. Pym acquaints the House That he hath delivered to the Lords what he was intrusted with by this House concerning the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford They gave no other Answer then that they would send Answer by Messengers of their own A Message from the Lords by Baron Hendon and Mr. Heath That the Lords have taken the last Message to this House into Consideration and have Resolved That if the Earl of Strafford come to morrow he may proceed according to the former Order if he comes not that then this House may proceed to Sum up the Evidence as to matter of Fact and the Earl of Strafford to be concluded as to matter of Fact Saturday April 10th 1641. Post Merid. Mr. Glyn Reports from the Committee for the Earl of Strafford some Grounds concerning the further Evidence that is offered by the Committee to corroborate the Evidence upon the latter part of the 23. Article And thereupon Sir Henry Vane the younger and Mr. Pym are appointed by this House to declare their whole knowledge concerning the matters contained in the 23. Article against the Earl of Strafford and how and by what means they came to the knowledge thereof which when they had done what Paper was produced by Mr. Pym and so much of it read by him as concerned the Earl of Strafford And then it was Resolved upon the Question That the Paper whereof Mr. Pym had now read in part shall be all of it read which was done and Notice being given of a Message from the Lords It was Ordered That all the Members keep their Seats and go not out of the House without leave Resolved upon the Question That the Bill of Attainder of the Earl of Strafford of High Treason shall be now read And accordingly the Bill was twice read Monday April 12. Post Merid. The Heads of a Conference to be desired with the Lords touching the Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford 1. The Narrative of the Evidence the Committee intended to have given on Saturday last concerning which they resorted to the House of Commons for further Direction to which Evidence two Members of this House were ready to depose The House fell into a great and long debate of the second Head And in the mean time Mr. Hampden went up to the Lords with this Message to signifie unto their Lordships That this House is now in Debate of a business of great Importance which they do intend to Communicate unto their Lordships but are not yet fully ready for a Conference and therefore they do intreat their Lordships would be pleased to sit a little while and they hope they shall come up very suddenly unto them The Earl of Strafford's Committee who retired to prepare the Second Head after some stay returned and presented this following to the House for a Second Head which was read and allowed of by the House viz. 2. That the House having taken Consideration thereof did conceive it very material that in regard of the Danger and Distractions of the present Times and that what time might be spent in Debate touching the admitting of the Evidence they Resolved to come to a general Reply setting aside that Evidence for this time saving to themselves their Rights to make use of the said Evidence for the farther Prosecution of the 23. Article if their Lordships shall be unsatisfied concerning the same without admitting the said Earl of Strafford to examine upon any of the other Articles which the House doth do to the end that the business might come to some speedy Conclusion the loss of time being of extream Danger and ill Consequence to the Common-wealth as they conceive Mr. Hampden brings Answer That the Lords will sit a convenient time 3. The third Head That upon occasion of discovery of this Evidence a Paper was read in the House whereby it did appear that at the same time when the dangers abroad were spoken by the Earl of Strafford touching the bringing the Irish Army into England other words were spoken by two others then present descyphered by those Letters L. Arch. and L. Cott. by which We conceive is meant the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and Lord Cottington very full of Pernicious Counsels to the King and Slander to the Commons Assembled in the last Parliament as will appear if their Lordships will be pleased to hear the Papers read which Paper the Committee is commanded to read and leave it to their Consideration and to desire that their Lordships will take some course that it
namely the said Earl of Strafford the 12th day of December Anno Domini 1635. in the time of full Peace did in the said Realm of Ireland give and procure to be given against the Lord Mountnorris then and yet a Péer of the said Realm of Ireland and then Uice-Treasurer and Receiver-General of the Realm of Ireland and Treasurer at War and one of the Principal Secretaries of State and kéeper of the Privy-Signet of the said Kingdom a Sentence of Death by a Council of War called together by the said Earl of Strafford without any Warrant or Authority of Law or Offence deserving any such punishment And he the said Earl did also at Dublin within the said Realm of Ireland in the Month of March in the Fourtéenth Year of His Majesties Reign without any Legal or due Procéedings or Trial give and cause to be given a Sentence of Death against one other of His Majesties Subjects whose name is yet unknown and caused him to be put to Death in execution of the same Sentence VI. That the said Earl of Strafford without any Legal Procéedings and upon a Paper-Petition of Richard Rolston did cause the said Lord Mountnorris to be disseised and put out of Possession of his Freehold and Inheritance of his Mannor of Tymore in the County of Armagh in the Kingdom of Ireland the said Lord Mountnorris having been 18 years before in quiet possession thereof VII That the said Earl of Strafford in the Term of holy Trinity in the Thirteenth Year of His now Majesties Reign did cause a Case commonly called The Case of Tenures upon defective Titles to be made and drawn up without any Iury or Tryal or other Legal Process and without the consent of Parties and did then procure the Iudges of the said Realm of Ireland to deliver their Opinions and Resolutions to that case and by colour of such Opinion did without any Legal procéeding cause Thomas Lord Dillon a Péer of the said Realm of Ireland to be put out of the possession of divers Lands and Tenements being his Fréehold in the Country of Mayo and Roscomen in the said Kingdom and divers other of His Majesties Subjects to be put out of Possession and disseised of their Fréehold by colour of the same Resolution without Legal proceedings whereby many hundreds of His Majesties Subjects were undone and their Families utterly ruinated VIII That the said Earl of Strafford upon a Petition of Sir John Gifford Knight the first day of February in the said Thirteenth Year of His Majesties Reign without any Legal Process made a Decrée or Order against Adam Uiscount Loftus of Ely a Peer of the said Realm of Ireland and Lord Chancellor of Ireland and did cause the said Uiscount to be imprisoned and kept close Prisoner on pretence of Disobedience to the said Decree or Order And the said Earl without any Authority and contrary to his Commission required and commanded the said Lord Uiscount to yield up unto him the Great Seal of the Realm of Ireland which was then in his Custody by His Majesties Command and imprisoned the said Chancellor for not obeying such his Command And without any Legal Proceeding did in the same Thirtéenth Year imprison George Earl of Kildare a Péer of Ireland against Law thereby to enforce him to submit his Title to the Mannor and Lordship of Castleleigh in the Quéens Country being of great yearly value to the said Earl of Strafford's Will and Pleasure and kept him a year Prisoner for the said cause two months whereof he kept him close Prisoner and refused to enlarge him notwithstanding His Majesties Letters for his Enlargement to the said Earl of Strafford directed And upon a Petition exhibited in October Anno Domini 1635. by Thomas Hibbots against Dame Mary Hibbots Widow to him the said Earl of Strafford the said Earl of Strafford recommended the said Petition to the Council-Table of Ireland where the most part of the Council gave their Uote and Opinion for the said Lady but the said Earl finding fault herewith caused an Order to be entred against the said Lady and threatned her that if she refused to submit thereunto he would imprison her and fine her Five hundred pounds that if she continued obstinate he would continue her Imprisonment and double her Fine every month by means whereof she was enforced to relinquish her Estate in the Lands questioned in the said Petition which shortly after were conveyed to Sir Robert Meredith to the use of the said Earl of Strafford And the said Earl in like manner did imprison divers others of His Majesties Subjects upon pretence of Disobedience to his Orders Decrées and other illegal Command by him made for pretended Debts Titles of Lands and other Causes in an Arbitrary and extrajudicial course upon Paper-Petitions to him preferred and no Cause legally depending IX That the said Earl of Strafford the Sixteenth day of February in the Twelfth Year of His Majesties Reign assuming to himself a Power above and against Law took upon him by a general Warrant under his hand to give Power to the Lord Bishop of Down and Connor his Chancellor or Chancellors and their several Officers thereto to be appointed to attach and arrest the Bodies of all such of the meaner and poorer sort who after Citation should either refuse to appear before them or appearing should omit or deny to perform or undergo all lawful Decrees Sentences and Orders issued imposed or given out against them and them to commit and keep in the next Gaol until they should either perform such Sentences or put in sufficient Bail to shew some reason before the Council-Table of such their contempt and neglect and the said Earl the day and year last mentioned signed and issued a Warrant to that effect and made the like Warrants to several other Bishops and their Chancellors in the said Realm of Ireland to the same effect X. That the said Earl of Strafford being Lord Lieutenant or Deputy of Ireland procured the Customs of the Merchandize Exported out and Imported into that Realm to be farmed to his own Use. And in the Ninth Year of His now Majesties Reign he having then Interest in the said Customs to advance his own Gain and Lucre did cause and procure the native Commodities of Ireland to be rated in the Book of Rates for the Customs according to which the Customs were usually gathered at far greater Ualues and Prices than in truth they were worth that is to say every Hyde at Twenty shillings which in truth was worth but Five shillings every Stone of Wooll at Thirteen shillings four pence though the same were really worth but Five shillings at the utmost Niue shillings by which means the Custom which before was but a twentieth part of the true value of the Commodity was enhanced sometimes a Fifth part and sometimes to a fourth and sometimes to a third part of the true value to the great Oppression of the Subjects and decay of
was delivered him at his coming over by the Clerk of the Lords House in Ireland to be brought over hither by Order of the Lords there And the Lord Baltinglasse Deposed That he knew it to be the Clerks hand and they were both present at the Voting of it The same was read bearing date February 22. 1640. The Protestation and Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament Assembled We desire to apply it to disprove part of the Preamble of my Lord of Straffords Answer I desire my Lord Digby may be asked whether he gave his Vote to this Protestation We produce it not as the Act of any particular man but of the Lords Your Lordships may observe that this is fallen out since my Impeachment of High Treason here And that it is followed by Faction and Correspondence as in time might be made appear if I could undertake it and a strong Conspiracy against me My Lords These words are not to be suffered Charging the House of Commons with Faction Correspondency and Conspiracy We desire Your Lordships Justice in this God forbid I should think there was or could be any thing in that House or any Member of it but that which agrees with Truth and Justice and Equity I must profess to Your Lordships I had no Reflection or Intention either upon the Lords House there or upon the Honourable House of Commons here but upon certain Persons that are not Members of the House here that have Correspondency with them in Ireland that are not Members of the House there We must consult with the House of Commons concerning the prosecution of this Exception to his words and in the mean time we will reserve it to our selves and so we shall proceed We desire the Remonstrance made by the House of Commons in Ireland being deposed unto by Patrick Gough That about February 25. it was delivered him sealed up in a box with other things before his face being called on by the House to be brought to the Committee for Irish affairs in England may be read Which Remonstrance was read accordingly Your Lordships may observe That my Lord of Straffords glorious Declaration of his own Merits was confuted by the whole Parliament and that the whole sum of the Charge is confirmed by the Testimony of all Ireland To the point of Revenue of Ireland for the contradicting of my Lord of Straffords Affirmation That Ireland supporteth its own Charge Sir Edward Warder produced and Sworn was interrogated when the last money was sent out of this Kingdom for support of His Majesties Affairs of Ireland He answered The last money sent over for payment of the Army there was in the Term of Easter 1621. and it was 10000 l. in full of 20000 l. for one whole years charge beginning the first of April 1619. and ending the last of March following which was 17 Iac. Being interrogated whether since that time the State here hath been actually charged with the Affairs of Ireland He answered Nothing hath been issued out of the Receipt of His Majesties Exchequer for the Maintenance of Ireland since this time only such moneys as have been lately issued for the Army and what hath been issued to the Treasurer of the Navy and the Officers of it for the maintaining of Ships on the Coast but otherwise no money hath been issued as a constant setled thing out of the Receipt of His Majesties Exchequer for any thing arising since the last of March 1620. I desire he may be asked what was since issued for the Navy We admit that the Charge of the Navy continued divers years after yet a few years before my Lord of Straffords Government it was taken off too The Manager did so open it and Sir Edward Warder did in effect set it forth so Therefore that question was waved Sir Robert Pye produced and Sworn to that point of Revenue and being interrogated to the same purpose Answered No money hath issued out of the Receipt but as Sir Edward Warder delivered it and I know of no other money but only for the Maritime parts something hath been paid to the Treasurer of the Navy And besides the 50000 l. of late I know not any The Lord Mountnorris was called upon and being asked whether the Charge of 7000 l. a year for the Navy of Ireland was not taken off a year before my Lord of Straffords Government He answered I cannot say the sum was 7000 l. But two of the Whelps employed there before my Lord of Strafford came to the Government were defrayed whether wholly or in part I cannot tell but they had good large sums of money and were paid in the Kingdom I desire my Lord Mountnorris may be asked whether when I came to the Government the constant Charge did not exceed the constant Revenue and how much It is true the Irish gave sixscore Thousand pounds towards the Charge so that the Supply came out of Ireland though not out of the constant Revenue of Ireland but it came not out of this Kingdom He further answered the Constant Revenue did not do it There was a Contribution by Loan from the Country to supply it but before my Lord of Faulkland went over I heard my Lord of Middlesex tell him They must look for no more money England had nourished Ireland long enough she must now live upon her own Milk The reason why money did not go out was because 120000 l. was supplyed by a Contribution notwithstanding which when he came to serve the King in that Kingdom the Crown was indebted very near 100000 l. Sterling He hath received 300000 l. for Subsidies It will Appear on Accompts to be bestowed faithfully and justly every penny for the King To the point of my Lord of Straffords taking of 24000 l. of the Kings money and disposing it for a year and a half notwithstanding His Majesties Wants and the Necessities of the Army Sir Adam Loftus Vice-Treasurer produced and Sworn was interrogated whether my Lord of Strafford had not 24000 l. out of the Kings Revenue and how long time and when was it paid in He answered My Lord of Strafford and Sir George Ratcliffe had never a penny out of the Exchequer but on such Warrants as I durst not deny them for their due Entertainment and other things importing His Majesties Service But I must confess that they being Partners in the Customs some moneys were to be paid for the profits of the Customs which were in arrear and Sir George Ratcliffe moved me to give discharges for it and he would give me my Lord Lieutenants Bond and his own for paying of it upon demand which I accepted of and accordingly did give those discharges Whence observe discharges are money for so much money should have been paid in and if it be intercepted the King wants His money Being
Revenue nor as I conceive ever came into Accompt nor was paid into the Exchequer as will appear on the Fifteenth Article but was a Gift of the Country and applyed to the Kings Occasions and that determined the Revenue fell short 20000 l. of the Charge Besides when I came into Ireland the Crown was extreamly indebted above as I think not to stand on particular sums and pence 100000 l. Sterling And by the Gentleman 's own saying when I came out of Ireland I left 100000 l. in the Kings Coffers And if any ask where the Accompt for the Subsidies is There is 100000 l. Debt paid 100000 l. left in the Kings Coffers For it appears by Sir Adam Loftus that there was 100000 l. in the Exchequer when I came from thence There was 15000 l. employed for buying Land that yields the King 2000 l. a year And so much of my Lord of Ormond as yields 2500 l. a year So that the Accompts will shew the bestowing of the Subsidies with as much Advantage as might be for the Kings Service That the Revenue was short I could make appear clearly The occasion that no money came out of the Exchequer was accidental by a Contribution of the Country no Revenue of the Kings And if that had not been supplyed there had been no possibility of defraying the Ordinary Charges of the Crown out of the Revenue and that is the point wherein I differ from the Gentleman his meaning being That the ordinary Revenue of the Kingdom could not bear the ordinary Charge of the Kingdom And I desire that Sir Adam Loftus and Sir Robert Dillom may be examined upon such questions as shall be propounded in this point Your Lordship may examine them but not upon Oath I will not displease but perfectly obey in every thing It will not be denied but the Revenue is increased by such means as my Lord of Strafford hath increased it by yet it was not the natural Revenue but the additional part that came in by the Bounty of the Country that supported the Charge many years before my Lord of Strafford came So that if it be said Ireland supported not it self before he came thither in the general sense it is untrue if it be said in a special sense that the Kings proper Revenue did not support it that his Lordship says is true Whence I infer that it was not much material to insist on this for I meant it so and it is plain and clear that the Kings Revenue there was not able to bear the Charge of that Kingdom by very near 23000 l. or 24000 l. a year And it is now able to bear its own Charges and yet there is an increase of Charge by 600 Horse by which the Army is stronger than it was And whereas it is said I was short in the Shipping I affirm that under favour I was not It is true that in the time of the late Justices my Lord of Corke and my Lord Loftus the last years Charge of the Shipping was paid forth of Ireland But it is as true that when the Kingdom underwent the Charge they lessened the Charge of the Kings Army by striking 500 off from the Army and transferred the Charge of their pay to the easing of the Kings Revenue on the Navy But that Charge being now increased again and brought to the former certainty I conceive I might truly say There was in my time an ease to the Crown of England all things considered which formerly it had not It being not with the prejudice of the Kings Service elsewhere or lessening the standing Army which in all times hath been the strongest support of the Kings Justice and Ministers there and which it deeply concerns the Crown of England to keep in such a Condition that they may be responsible to the King for the Services he shall Command So that though the Shipping Charge was paid the last year yet so paid that the Kings Army was weakened 500 Foot whereas now it is paid and the Kings Army raised to a certainty again and a Change is made to the better for instead of 500 Foot there is 600 Horse And that I say my Lord of Corke remembers very well there being Letters of his That Sir Pierce Crosby his Regiment should be put off and the money for maintenance thereof should go to defray the Charge of the Kings Ships for guard of the Coast. And yet the Charge is much more now than it was for the Charge was then only two Whelpes as my Lord Mountnorris said And now there be three Ships The Swallow a Ship of the Third Rank and two lesser Vessels so that I conceive my Answer in my sense was true For the matter of having money out of the Exchequer I conceive my Answer to contain no matter of Untruth for I had out of the Exchequer only 15000 l. and for that the King will be answered 2000 l. a year good Fee-farm Rent in lieu of it which he thought was no ill bargain It is true I say the money spoken of by Sir Adam Loftus was borrowed on my own and Sir George Ratcliffes Bond to be paid upon sight At that time I praise God I had Credit for 20000 l. and at this time I thank God for that too I have not Credit for 20 d. Gods Will be done I obey it But this money is honestly and justly paid Where is the Crime then might not I borrow of a Gentleman that would trust me with money but it must be an Offence It is true it was of the Kings money but the King had no use for it at that time Had not I made use of it it must otherwise have lain in the Exchequer and yielded no profit and besides I borrowed it of one that was Accomptable for it But since I am put to it I will shew that which will clear it from being a Crime indeed which according to the Duty I owe unto His Majesty my Master his Command hitherto have I kept private to my self And that is the Kings Warrant being all of His own Hand writing Sir Adam Loftus being then Vice-Treasurer and now demanded the question Whether that Warrant was produced to him at the borrowing of the money confessed that my Lord of Strafford never told him of the Warrant The Warrant was read containing a Licence to make use of 40000 l. of His Majesties Treasure now in the hands of His Majesties Vice-Treasurer for three years Provided that for Security there be always left in the hands of the Comptrollers a Stock of Tobacco amounting to 40000 l. at the least with a direction to conceal this particular favour to him that it might not be brought into precedent There was accordingly so much Tobacco left But by what Law I know not The Magazines are seized on by Order from the Commons House of Parliament my Goods possessed and given over to others to sell at their own prices my
Durham being sent for on other occasions That he was at York in his Journey from Durham the first day of the Assizes and being at Dinner at Dr. Stanhopps there came a Gent. Sir Edward Stanhopp who called Dr. Stanhopp Uncle from the Assizes That the Doctor asked what news specially concerning my Lord Presidents Speech he told them that he prest hard to hear and could tell some passages of it Then they asked what they were says he My Lord President was speaking of this That the way of the Prerogative was in some particulars easier than the Common Law And in his expression he said these words The little Finger of the Common Law is heavier than the Loyns of the King This the said Sir Edward Stanhopp told him in the presence of divers others who he thinks do remember the words were so related and that he had related them often since and never took it otherwise till he saw it in the Charge and there it was clear otherwise And upon further question at my Lord of Straffords motion He Answered That he never acquainted my Lord of Strafford that he could say any thing in this till Sunday night and then talking with Sir William Pennyman he told Sir William the story My Lord of Strafford desired Sir William Pennyman might be heard and humbly acknowledged the Favour that had been done him by the House of Commons in giving liberty unto it upon his suit Sir William Pennyman being asked whether he was present at the time when my Lord of Strafford spoke the words of comparison between the Kings little Finger and the Loyns of the Law what was spoke and what was the occasion He Answered That he was present at the Assizes at York at that time and heard my Lord speak these words in another order and position than is testified by these three Witnesses And in truth he said he could wish he spake now on his Oath for he knew he spake on much disadvantage The occcasion was this A Rumour was cast up and down in the Country That my Lord of Strafford had received great sums of money concerning Knighthood which he had detained in his own hands and not paid into the Exchequer Hearing of this his Lordship thought himself much wronged in it and took occasion to vindicate himself and there spoke of it and told them to the best of his remembrance there was some omission on the Secretaries part or some of the Officers of the Exchequer Hereupon my Lord took occasion to discourse of the Legality of Knighthood-money and told them Gentlemen you may see this is a Commission of Grace and Favour for whereas you may compound with the King for a matter of 20 or 30 l. you have in two or three Terms run into great sums He added That he did not remember the proportion but the Inference was So that you may see that the little Finger of the Law is heavier than the Loyns of the King One of the Managers desired he might be asked by what means this was brought into his memory and how long since He Answered He had the retention of it in his memory before but it was revived on occasion of these Articles when they were exhibited It is enough and he did his Duty well that being a Member of the House of Commons he never informed the House of it My Lords I desire my Answer may be read wherein the occasion and the words are directly set forth quite contrary to those in the Charge and I protest that I will take my Oath on it That it was so And my humble request is That no Witness I produce may be prejudiced for any Testimony he shall give here being with the Liberty and Allowance of both Houses For if they should be discountenanced nay punished for it I should think my self a very unhappy man indeed and rather than I should prejudice any man in that kind I profess I would put my self on Gods mercy and goodness and not make use of any Member of either House and my principal Witnesses must be of both Houses rather than acquit my self by their prejudice for I accompt it an unjust thing to overthrow another to save my self The Testimony of a Member of the House hath great credit in the House and they take not the least exception against Sir William Pennyman for any thing he said before their Lordships but wish he may speak with clearness and truth but had he informed this particular himself to the House he had done my Lord of Strafford more right than by not informing to let it come in Charge and bring in his Testimony contrary to his Vote When a Witness hears a thing in question though it be not required of him certainly he should vindicate the Reputation of his Friend in contradicting it in season but it is not so done and certainly his silence to the House was not well My Lords This concerns me nearly This Gentleman Sir William Pennyman is my Noble Friend and a Worthy Gentleman and I would give him my Life on any occasion but I know him to be a Person so full of Virtue and Nobleness that he would not speak an untruth for all the world perhaps he might not think fit to speak it in the House men are left at their liberty The Charge came out in Print very lately and whether Sir William Pennyman might know any thing of it I leave it to those that better understand it But with this humble Request to the noble and worthy Gentlemen of the Commons House That they would please to regard it so that no man may suffer by me I protest I had rather suffer ten thousand times my self The business concerns the House of Commons the Committee knows not how they will apprehend it But it is only offered That the Judgment of the House of Commons may not be prejudiced The Lord Steward concluded this matter That his Lorship is put upon the Trial of his Peers who will give him all fair Respect That his Lordship shall be denied no just way for his clearing that he could say nothing in the Name of the Lords to this particular that 's come out on the present nor these Gentlemen in the name of the Commons only he may be sure to find all that is fit which my Lord of Strafford said he doubted not and hoped their Lordship would pardon him for moving it it concerning him very much As to the mistake in point of time the Commons laying it to be after the Commission 21. March 8 Reg. and prove it to be before the time is not at all material The offence is not that he spake it on that day but that he spake the words The Exception to Sir Thomas Leyton's Testimony that he had need to have better Ears he is a Gentleman of worth his Deposition is an Oath and he knew best what he heard the truth is
he stood within little distance of my Lord when he spake the words and hath not been deaf above two months and two other Witnesses concur fully with him For Doctor Duncombe whether he be the man that laid Aspersions in the North on some Noble Lords I know not but his Testimony only is that he heard so from one that spake it at the Table not upon Oath and not knowing what use would be made of it And another Witness shall be produced that will speak to the occasion and that it was not the matter of Knighting-money Sir Thomas Leyton being asked how long he hath had this Infirmity in his hearing Answered That he got a great Cold since he came to Town and had this Imperfection since Christmas and had his hearing well before Being asked how far he sate from my Lord of Strafford He Answered Four yards off My Lord of Strafford desired it might be asked the Witness Whether he sate on the Seat where the Sheriff uses to fit he answered Affirmatively His Lordship excepted against his Testimony himself sitting where the President uses to sit betwixt my Lord Chief Baron and Mr. Justice Vernon And he Appealed to my Lord Chief Baron Whether the Presidents Seat and the Sheriffs Seat be not as far distant very near as far as from his Lordships then station to the Lord Steward But the Committee observed it not to be material that there should be any Geometrical measure but be three four five six or seven yards off Here the Committee offered other Witnesses but my Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships Judgment Whether they should not bring all together which the Lord Steward declared they might as to this Point Sir David Fowles being produced was excepted against My Lords He is no competent Witnesse he lying in the Fleet on a Sentence in the Star-Chamber at my Suit being fined for divers things he had said which concerned my self which depended on this in question and conducing to it He comes not at his own Request or Suit but in a Suit that concerns His Majesty and the Commonwealth and might offer the Presidents own Rule in the Case but that the Law speaks for him that a Witness ought to be heard in this Cause though there have been particular ill affections between them and your Lordships well know how to compare him with other Witnesses and to value him accordingly This hath been Resolved in the Case of Sir Pierce Crosby that he should be sworn and then value his Testimony as the Lords shall see Cause and this may be put into the same way Sir David Fowles being sworn the Lord Steward put them in mind of the former Caution that their Lordships would judge the value of his Testimony the Committee not admitting what was excepted against him he being not to obtain any thing for himself nor his own Interest concerned but produced for the King and Commonwealth and therefore an indifferent Witness in the Case And then being Interrogated touching the words of Comparison between the King 's little Finger and the Loins of the Law whether he heard them and the occasion Sir David Fowles answered He heard him say the very same words That there were some for Law and nothing but Law but the King 's little Finger should be heavier on them than the Loins of the Law The occasion he cannot well remember but there was some discontent taken by my Lord against him he being desired by a Messenger to levy Mony to mend a Bridge he told the Messenger He could not well do it of himself for there was a Statute as he took it 24 H. 8. that appoints four Commissioners to be at the doing of such Service and he being but One durst not undertake to do it Besides he said He must see an Order or Warrant from the Sessions else he could not do it and none was shewed Some other Exceptions he took to the unlawfulness of the business and the Messenger reported this to my Lord and that he conceived was the cause my Lord broke out so violently against him But being Interrogated on what occasion the words in question were spoken He answered Before my Lord went to Ireland he made a Speech to the whole County and desired them to go on in their Service and so brake out Some are all for Law but they shall find the Kings little Finger heavier on them than the Loins of the Law And this is all he can remember Sir William Ingram sworn and examined touching his knowledge of these words Answered That he was on the Bench at that time Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff and he heard my Lord speak these words Some of you are all for Law but you shall find that the King 's little Finger is heavier than the Loins of the Law but he doth not remember the occasion The main point I must insist on is That the very words if they had been spoken by me as they are laid concerning which I call God to witness I have spoken the truth and the occasion It is no Treason within the Statute And that being a point of Law I crave leave to reserve my self according to your Lordships Order that my Counsel in time fitting and proper may speak as concerning that in point of Law We shall close this Article the last thing mentioned by his Lordship was spoken to before as to the words we had five Witnesses express in the Point and therefore shall expect your Lordships Judgment in that And so the Court was adjourned The Fourth day Thursday March 25. 1641. THE Third Article The Charge THat the Realm of Ireland having béen time out of mind annexed to the Imperial Crown of this His Majesties Realm of England and governed by the same Laws The said Earl being Lord-Deputy of that Realm to bring His Majesties Liege-Subjects of that Kingdom likewise into dislike of His Majesties Government and intending the Subversion of the Fundamental Laws and setled Government of that Realm and the destruction of His Majesties Liege-people there did upon the 30th day of September in the Ninth Year of His now Majesties Reign in the City of Dublin the chief City of that Realm where His Majesties Privy-Council and Courts of Iustice do ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realm do usually resort for Iustice in a publick Speech before divers of the Nobility and Gentry of that Kingdom and before the Mayor Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other His Majesties Liege-people declare and publish That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased And speaking of the Charters of former Kings of England made to that City He further then said That their Charters were nothing worth and did bind the King no further than he pleased I Humbly move your Lordship That since diverse things were spoken by the Witnesses Yesterday which
for him towards the upper end of the Table And there stood charged with several dis-respectful words spoken by him and the words mentioned in the Censure that was read were the words That he was charged to have spoken those words in breach of certain Articles by which the Army of Ireland was Governed the 13th and the 41st That there was much interlocution from my Lord Deputy to my Lord Mountnorris and returned from my Lord Mountnorris to my Lord the substance was That he was ready to give his Charge That he had violated those Articles That my Lord Mountnorris desired time to answer by Counsel and that he might have his Charge in writing That being not readily granted he insisted on it That he might have time to prepare his Answer but was told it was contrary to the form of that proceeding But whether that Objection of the form came from my Lord himself or from some other Member of the Board that I heard before named I cannot possibly say But thus stands the state of it my Lord Mountnorris neither confessing nor denying the Charge my Lord Deputy replyed Sir If you do neither confess nor deny the Charge how shall we proceed The Deputy called on the Lord Moore and said What shall we say to this business My Lord saith the Lord Moore what I can say is under my Hand That a little time after a Letter was read from the King whereby His Majesty was pleased to give direction to proceed in a Martial Court for Reparation and Honour of the Lord Deputy on the Complaint and Information given to the King That my Lord Mountnorris instantly fell on his Knees expressing a great deal of Grief and Sorrow and in truth Passion and had not much to say for himself and soon after was bid to withdraw and being withdrawn my Lord Deputy said That as he had complained to the King so he would expect that Honour from the Board That his Cause should be taken into consideration and such Redress given as was fit He demanded Justice according to the Articles insisted on And having declared it there was a silence amongst us for some time That he was the first that brake that silence and in as humble manner and terms as he could light upon did humbly desire my Lord Deputy to give him leave to ask whether he would give leave to wave either of those Articles but my Lord said he would demand Justice on both That this being so there was some Interlocution of discourse among the Council and in truth he thinks that he was one of the first that said that these Articles and the words cannot bear so good a construction but that there may be some danger of a breach upon these Articles Being asked whether the words were not represented to the Council of War in a Paper written and the Testimony given in pursuance of that Paper He Answered That as he remembers my Lord Moore having made a return to my Lord Deputy My Lord What I can say your Lordship hath under my hand he thinks my Lord Deputy said My Lord if you deny it I have it under your hand to shew And thereupon as he remembers the Clerk of the Council standing by had direction to draw up some Interrogatories which my Lord Moore did acknowledge and Sir Robert Loftus too did affirm that they were spoken by my Lord Mountnorris as much as was mentioned in the Paper Being asked how many Companies of the Army were then in Town how many in a Company and whether they were exercised in a more than ordinary Training and how many Companies the Army consists of He Answered That he thinks the Horse-Troops were 40 or 50 at the most some my Lords own The Foot-Companies were 50. And of those Companies there were he takes it two Horse-Troops besides my Lord 's own Troop and four Foot-Companies they were called up to guard and attend our Occasions in Parliament and they did their Duties as Souldiers every day as indeed my Lord of Strafford was careful of well exercising the Army as any General he ever saw and there are forty Companies of the old standing Army Being asked on my Lord of Straffords Motion Whether my Lord of Strafford did not declare he would not give Judgment in the Cause but Appeal to them as a Suitor for Reparation He Answered That my Lord of Strafford held them to the Point of the Articles demanding Justice on the Articles that he said sometimes he would depend on our Judgment in it and yet he would hold us to the Point of the Articles And further that if there were not a necessity of his being there he would have withdrawn too But my Lord would not give the Council a latitude to proceed according to the King's Letter for Reparation but he held them to the Point of the Articles Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's Motion Whether he did not tell my Lord Mountnorris when he went out of the Room that he would not speak a word till he came into the Room again and whether he did not do it accordingly and whether he sate bare all the while as a Party and not as a Judge In answer he desired leave to offer to their Lordships that he acquainted their Lordships before that as soon as my Lord Mountnorris was withdrawn my Lord did declare what he the Lord Renula had formerly said But after the Council fell into debate of it he spake not a word nor gave any interruption And he cannot positively say that he sate bare all the while Being asked Whether this was not in the time of full Peace and whether any Rebels or Enemies were in the Kingdom He Answered Certainly it was a time of very full and happy Peace To prove that in discourse concerning this Sentence my Lord said afterwards He would not lose the Honour or Share of it The Earl of Cork being asked to that purpose Answered That all he can remember is that the Sentence was publickly read in the Star-Chamber and my Lord said He would not lose his Share in the Honour of it but he cannot remember the day Lord Viscount Dillon asked to that purpose Answered That he happened to be in the Star-Chamber that day by my Lord of Strafford's Command and carried the Sword that day That the reading of the Sentence he remembers not but the words he heard That the Sentence given against my Lord Mountnorris by the Council of War was a noble and just Sentence and for his part he would not lose his share of the Honour of it The Commons proceeded to that part of the Charge which concerns the execution of another man by Martial Law William Castigatt sworn being asked several questions touching that part particularly Whether he knew one executed by Martial Law and by whom c. He Answered Yes his name was Thomas Denewitt and it was last Summer was two years that he was on the Green when he was
and Lord Grandisons and to his best remembrance but he will not peremptorily say it of my Lord Chichesters Being asked of the Earl of Bathes motion whether he hath known them to proceed upon Petition for matters of Land He Answered He never knew any Being asked on Mr. Maynards motion whether they were Orders of Reference or by consent He Answered He remembers one more particularly and it was an Order of my Lord of Faulklands of reference to my Lord Angier that was Master of the Rolls and was for a Debt Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion whether Sir Paul Davis Clerk of the Council do not ordinarily examine on Oath and thereupon Causes come to publication He Answered The Clerk of the Council hath a Commission for taking Oath and wheresoever the Deputy requires he is to take Oath but whether de facto he took Oath on those former Orders he remembers not And whether he takes Oath in things determined by the Deputy alone he knows nothing of it But it is the common course of proceedings when there is an Order for an Attachment an Oath is taken of course that the party is in contempt Being asked on Mr. Whitlocks motion how anciently Commission hath been granted to the Clerk of the Council to take an Oath He Answered He doth not know but knoweth that since he had the Honour to sit at the Board they have had them and that is 12 or 13 years Being asked whether he hath known in matters of Equity or Title of Land any determination by any other Deputy alone And whether my Lord of Strafford hath not done it in many Cases He answered to the first That he doth not remember any particular Case of it To the second That he never knew my Lord of Strafford with his Remembrance meddle with matters of Law but for matters of Equity to his Remembrance he hath And this my Lord of Strafford confessed this being in the Court of Requests is to the Chancery To prove that the Clerks of the Council have power to examine on Oath an Order was read to the Lord Chancellor from the Lord Faulkland for drawing up a Commission to enable Sir William Usher for taking Affidavits and ministring Oaths in all Causes wherein the Lord Deputy or the Board c. His Lordship came to shew that the Instructions were so much mistaken that they were never observed by the Deputy Judges of Assize Presidents of Provincial c. nor could the poor Irish be debarred from remedy on Petitions without occasioning an universal out-cry being not acquainted with Legal forms and beggarly and the man that came against my Lord Mountnorris was in forma Pauperis To prove this my Lord of Straffords Book of Entries was mentioned and an Order of my Lord Faulklands made in Iune 1629. which is after the Instructions being in 1622. and being affirmed by my Lord Wilmott to be under my Lord Faulklands hand it was read Containing a Petition which set forth the Petitioners disturbance in his Possession of certain Lands by Sir Iames Fitzgerard contrary to a former Order and assaulting and beating the Petitioner and his Tenants c. And my Lord of Faulklands Warrant thereupon for Sir Iames his appearance to Answer the Contempt and for the Sheriffs keeping the Petitioner in possession He produced another Order of my Lord of Faulklands August 20. 1626. being for Attaching divers persons that had not paid Provisions for the Deputies Houshold He produced another Order made on Walter Dennotts Petition October 1624. for direction to certain Debtors to pay some moneys due Being a Warrant to examine the truth of the Plaintiffs demands and a Command to the Debtors to pay what 's due or give better Security else to appear to shew cause to the contrary the same being grounded upon Letters out of England in the Petitioners behalf He produced an Order of my Lord of Corke and Lord of Ely affirmed by the Lord Corke to be under his hand on Petition of Henry Iawant The Order being a Reference to the Lord Primate and to take Order for the Petitioners Relief as by a former Order of Reference was directed And whereas it may be objected that these were in Church Causes or Plantation Causes His Lordship observed That these Orders were made by the Deputy and Justices alone without the Council though by the Instructions the Deputy ought not to meddle with such Causes without the Council He then offered to shew that this Practice of hearing business on Paper Petitions is used by the Presidents in their Provincial Courts and by the Judges in their Circuits by Commissions from the Deputy whence his Lordship observed That if the Deputies have Power to Authorize they have likewise Power to Execute and he offered to this purpose my Lord Ranulagh's Answer at Council-Board under Mr. Mewtis his hand Here the Manager observed That my Lord of Strafford is charged with Exorbitant using of the Law and cannot be justified with others breaking of the Law besides it is neither in the Charge nor in his Answer My Lord of Strafford answered That he offered this only to shew that he is no Innovator of the Law further than others before him and to shew that the Instructions were mistaken in that point and could not be observed nor can they without much detriment to the Commonwealth yea that they have broken them and that he only hath observed them And so this matter was laid aside as not fully pertinent to the Charge His Lordship in the next place observed That as the Case stands with the Government and People of Ireland there is a necessity that this Power that hath been thus at all times in the Deputies should still remain there for relief of the poorer sort of People who are not able to undergo the long Circuit of Legal Proceedings nor are acquainted with them and must be drawn to it by Degrees and that the Plaintiff in this Cause was a Suitor in forma pauperis That it is a great assistance to the Merchants where they may recover their Debts suddenly and not lose their occasions and their benefit by increase of Trade That some Reports being raised as if he had neglected the poorer sort of People and not given Redress as former Deputies have done he advertised it over to His Majesty and fully informed Him of the Proceedings and Instructions and desired His Majesties Pleasure which was declared by a Letter under His Majesties Signet received October 6. the Ninth year of the King and to himself directed which was read Wherein recital is made of the Instructions 1622. and particularly in the point of Judicature by the Deputies That it is necessary to uphold such Power especially for relief of the poorer sort there as formerly had been used And Power is thereby to him given notwithstanding any former Directions Proclamation or Restraint to hear and determine such Causes as shall be brought before him
I desire that these matters that come on me suddenly and being no part of my Charge may not stick with Your Lordships In the business of my Lord of Baltinglasse I remember little only that my Lord Baltinglasse had forfeited his Estate to Sir Robert Parkhurst who had a clear and free Estate in the Land by Fine and Recovery and divers Conveyances The Lord Baltinglasse desired me to take the hearing of the Cause to see if I could procure from Sir Robert Parkhurst a further sum of money The Order was made with both their likings and my Lord Baltinglasse was content to perfect the whole Estate Sir Robert Parkhurst was in Possession at that time not the Lord Baltinglasse That seeing no cause to relieve him in Equity they left him to seek relief in other places That afterwards an Agreement was made 300 l. received by the Lord Baltinglasse and after 100 l. more got to be given and so there was a full Conveyance and Acquittance from Father and Son That himself hath no Interest in it but only of Trust to anothers use For that which was offered against the Jurisdiction the Proofs are Negative and contradict not what I have offered And if I might shew my Lord of Faulklands Book of Entries I could produce as much done by my Lord Faulkland alone 1623. Attachments against Body and Goods Hearings between Parties and Parties Warrants for Distresses Warrants to the Sheriff for Possession of Lands Injunctions to Judges of Assize For my Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment I desire Your Lordships to observe that His Majesties Reference is That I shall not set him at liberty without a Submission so that he may thank himself for his Restraint For my Carriage to the Lady Mountnorris at the delivering the Petition I desire Your Lordships to hear a Witness Who being asked to that purpose Answered That he was present when my Lady Mountnorris was once with my Lord but knows not whether that were the time in question It was about 1636. That he was present when her Son delivered one before which my Lord would receive but her Son would not deliver the Reference but a Copy being so Commanded by his Lady Mother That when my Lady delivered it on her Knees my Lord told her She had done him the greatest Injury she could devise and that if she had broke his Head she should have pleased him better Being asked whether my Lord rejected the Petition He Answered That he cannot certainly remember what was done with it but my Lord said he could not do any thing on a Copy The Lord Viscount Dillon being asked to the same point Answered He was by when my Lady Mountnorris came to my Lord to the Covent-Garden with a Petition in her hand and kneeled to my Lord but my Lord desired her to rise and offering the Petition he said he would not meddle with any Petition at that time That my Lord was going abroad and led her to her Coach in Civility but received not the Petition My Lord of Strafford professeth these things be so long past that he remembers them not well nor whether she offered a Copy the second time The Manager did here observe That he acknowledged the Civility of my Lord of Strafford in this point but there is one point sticks with him as higher than any offered and then their Lordships may think he goes high enough That there hath been proved my Lord of Straffords Tyrannical Proceedings on the Life and Fortune of my Lord Mountnorris One step more the Manager said he had heard off and that was his Soul and that sticks with him more than any thing else He kept him in Prison till he should acknowledge the justness of a Sentence which in his Heart he abhorred and held unjust That all former Tyrants when they would proceed against a man have found out two false Witnesses but when a man shall be made a false Witness against himself it is much more Tyrannical And he wished this Design had kept only in Ireland and had not come into England which he hopes shall be so no more And so after a short Reply to the two particulars last mentioned the Manager closed the 6th Article conceiving that it remains as was offered That my Lord of Strafford hath determined things contrary to the Commission and Authority obtained from His Majesty The Manager added That for the present the Commons will pass by the 7th Article and proceed to the 8th concerning Arbitrary Power over the Estates of the Kings Subjects And of that the last part only concerning the Lady Hibbott But my Lord of Strafford professing his disability to endure the Toil and that he was ready to drop down in respect of his much sickness and weakness and desiring their Lordships to turn the case inward and to see in the Closet of their own Hearts if there be not reason that being upon his Life his Honour and Children and all he hath he should not be prest further and setting forth how the rest of the day after his going hence is disposed of The House was Adjourned till next day The Fourth day Thursday March 26. 1641. THE Eighth Article The Charge THat the said Earl of Strafford upon a Petition of Sir John Gifford Knight the first day of February in the said Thirteenth Year of his Majesties Reign without any Legal Process made a Decrée or Order against Adam Uiscount Loftus of Ely a Peer of the said Realm of Ireland and Lord Chancellor of Ireland and did cause the said Uiscount to be imprisoned and kept close Prisoner on pretence of Disobedience to the said Decree or Order And the said Earl without any Authority and contrary to his Commission required and commanded the said Lord. Uiscount to yield up unto him the Great Seal of the Realm of Ireland which was then in his Custody by His Majesties Command and imprisoned the said Chancellor for not obeying such his Command And without any Legal Proceeding did in the same Thirtéenth Year imprison George Earl of Kildare a Péer of Ireland against Law thereby to enforce him to submit his Title to the Mannor and Lordship of Castleleigh in the Quéens Country being of great yearly value to the said Earl of Strafford's Will and Pleasure and kept him a year Prisoner for the said cause two months whereof he kept him close-Prisoner and refused to enlarge him notwithstanding His Majesties Letters for his Enlargement to the said Earl of Strafford directed And upon a Petition exhibited in October Anno Domini 1635. by Thomas Hibbots against Dame Mary Hibbots Widow to him the said Earl of Strafford the said Earl of Strafford recommended the said Petition to the Council-Table of Ireland where the most part of the Council gave their Uote and Opinion for the said Lady but the said Earl finding fault herewith caused an Order to be entred against the said Lady and threatned her that if she refused to submit
Decree and he conceives the major part of the Table did so too he is very confident of it and he doth the rather believe it because he never knew the contrary practise at that Board in any Case besides he knows the Clerk of the Council is a very faithful and careful Servant being a sworn Officer and it is the duty of his Place to draw up Orders according to the major part of the Voices and that no member of the Board took Exception at the signing of this Order that he knows For the matter of Imprisoning the Lady my Lord of Strafford offered That he hopes it 's no great offence for the Deputy of Ireland to say as much to a Subject that 's bound to perform the Order of the Board and doth not I ought not under favour favour le ts in that Case for if Obedience be not had it is to no purpose Orders should be made For the words concerning Fining of her I offer to your Lordships Confideration that one that gives Testimony thereof is Mr. Hoy who is a party interessed and to whom the benefit will accrue of whatsoever shall be recovered and that your Lordships may remember what a ready story he told and wronged his memory to desire to speak out of his Notes for I never heard one speak more readily and conceive he is not in this particular so intire a Witness to convince me That the other Witness is Mr. Hybbots himself a weak old man that hath not Judgment sufficient but says forward and backward and may be taken any way Therefore his Testimony is not so strong and binding That suppose I had said the words they cannot make a Treason Fining in cases of Contempts being usual in Chancery here to enforce men to conform to Decrees However I stand not charged with it and when it comes in its proper place and time I trust I shall make a fair and just Answer in it The last thing in the Charge is the conveying of the Lands to Sir Robert Meredith and others to my use which I deny in my Answer and under favour deny it still For the Witnesses offered I except against Mr. Hoy as I must under favour as often as I mention it That the words spoken by Sir Robert Meredith is only his saying and offered here as a Report and when Sir Robert speaks for himself I believe he will say another thing That the Testimony of Mr. Fitzgarrett is but what Sir Philip Percival said and when Sir Philip comes to be examined himself I trust Your Lordships will find it otherwise I having never spoke to Sir Philip in all my life touching the business When my Lady Hybbotts complains of the Injustice of the Decree before Your Lordships I hope I shall clear it in its proper place but in the mean time it is no part of my Charge and I dare say they would not offer such a thing in Charge to my Lord Keeper or my Lord Chief Justice or if they should offer it they know they should have a rebuke for Lawyers must keep within the limits of the Charge and therefore in this particular I may reserve my self without prejudice in Your Lordships Opinions till it comes to its proper place where I hope I shall justifie my Carriage to be Honest and Faithful according to the Trust reposed in me His Lordship having finished his Defence the Manager began his Reply thereunto in substance as followeth That he shall not need to labour much in making a Replication little being answered to the Charge which he recited and opened That his Lordships Proceedings have in this matter been contrary to Law they must rest on their Lordships memory the Act of Parliament cited before the Instructions and the Proclamation the Exercise of a Jurisdiction on the Estate of a Lady without the least colour of Jurisdiction whereas if there had been any it would have been heard of That his Lordship answers nothing to his sending for the party Petitioning bidding him go on with the Suit and Prophesying that he might have 500 l. more That perhaps it is not material whether the Order were just or unjust and my Lord of Strafford will answer only to the Jurisdiction But we observe that yesterday he made a great flourish to the justness of a Decree let the Jurisdiction be what it will and when he cannot justifie that then he declines it That my Lord his Pulse is still beating that this is no Treason yet it is an Article to prove and conduce to the General Charge of subverting the Laws and though he pretends that these Circumstances of purchasing the Lands to his own use and speaking to the party to proceed and his Threats are not to the purpose yet under favour these and his saying when he perceived a great part to Vote against him though not the major part as he says that he could have kept it in his own hands do come home to the point That he hath exercised an Arbitrary Power specially when it is for his own benefit His pretence that this Cause was heard before the Lords of the Council and therein differs from that of my Lord Mountnorris is no answer at all for the Lords of the Council have nothing to do in matters of Freehold or Inheritance when it concerns not Plantation or the Church or is specially recommended That they concur with my Lord Primates Examination that the Clerk of the Council should draw up Orders according to the major part of the Votes but what he hath done in this case they know not and how far a Deputy might prevail with the Clerk of the Council they submit And there is an express proof of one of the Counsellors that there was 11. or 12. against the Order and nine for it And whereas it is said he is but a single Witness my Lord of Corke says though he remembers not which way the major voice went yet he remembers very well my Lord Deputy exprest those words concerning the making of a Party which shews that something was done that did not agree with his will And another Witness says that Sir William Parsons told him that the major Vote was against the Order And whereas my Lord Strafford pretends that the Privy-Counsellor that told Mr. Hoy there were more Voices for his Mother than against her must be my Lord Mountnorris That is denied and we desire Mr. Hoy may in that point explain himself He hath called Sir Philip Maynwaring and others that would have testified the truth to his advantage but not one of them expresses any thing to their knowledge but as they believe it because by the Duty of his place the Clerk of the Council ought to have drawn it up according to the Votes The Threats to Imprison and Fine the Lady and the kind of Threats are proved by two Witnesses with this addition by one That he would crack her Estate which shew a great fervency in my Lord
Lord of Carlisle amounted to 3400 l. a year sometimes an odd 500 l. sometimes 200 l. but Communibus annis it was above 3000 l. And this being by Surrender drawn into my Lord of Straffords purse but out of the Kings purse and that not only by way of gift for this surplusage above the 1400 l. per annum on the Wines was to be made good out of the 11050 l. So that out of the 11050 l. there is drawn from His Majesty 4500 l. instead of an advance of 1350 l. And it rests not here for besides these the Customs of London Derry and Colerane worth 1500 l. a year and the Customs of Knockfergus and Strangford reserved in the Dukes Lease are stollen out by way of Defalcation in the Earl of Straffords Lease Besides whereas the Duke of Buckingham had a moiety of the Kings moiety of all Seizures in case of mens concealing Custom or Landing Goods at unseasonable times the Statute allowing to His Majesty in some such cases a Moiety in some cases the whole my Lord of Strafford by his Lease must have all that belonged to the King And whereas the Duke of Buckingham had for Merchants Goods that came in by way of prize an allowance of Custom By the Lease of my Lord of Strafford whether they be the Kings Goods or his Subjects Custom must be paid by His Majesty to his own Subjects Mr. Glyn observed also a strange Clause in the new Grant which is to the matter of opposition and Subversion of the Laws That this Grant shall hold whether it be repealed by Parliament or not And further the Rates are inhanced when they come to my Lord of Straffords Grant in 12 particulars so that the Customs which at that time were presented as worth 12000 l. a year fall out on proof to yield seldom less than 40. sometimes near 60000 l. a year all which Gain hath gone out of the Kings Purse and is in my Lord of Straffords and his Partners The Lease made to the Duke of Buckingham was first read as to the Grant the Render and the Defalcations Dat. 23 May 16 Car. The Lease to the Dutchess of Buckingham was next read dated 24 Mar. 7 Car. from the several parts whereof Mr. Maynard observed the inhancing of the Rates The Grant of the Wines the Payment of the Customs for the Kings Prize-goods the Clause touching the Repeal by Parliament the Defalcations the allowing the part of the Kings Moiety of the Seizures so formerly opened to be fully manifested In this Lease there is 20000 l. consideration by way of Fine and 11050 Rent received The Grant of the Surplusage of the profit of Wines to the Earl of Carlisle above the said 1400 l. per annum Rent for the remainder of fifteen years was read Wherein is recited the original Grant under the said yearly Rent of 1400 l. and the Surrender thereof to the Crown 21 Martii 7 Car. They proceed to prove the Values And first Witnesses were produced to prove that by the Duke of Buckinghams Lease 3700 l. per annum was answered to the Crown for the Moiety of the Surplusage of Profits over and above the 6000 l. yearly Rent thereupon observed The Lord Ranulagh being asked to that point Answered That he was a Partner in the Farm in the time of my Lord of Faulklands Government in Ireland and on the Lease there was reserved to the King over and above the 6000 l. a surplusage of the profits which came to 3700 l. To prove the value of the Wine-Customs above the 1400 l. Rent reserved on the Earl of Carlisles Lease which was to be answered to the Earl of Carlisle out of the 11050 l. Sir Iames Hey sworn and interrogated to that point Answered That in 1635. the late Earl of Carlisle sent him into Ireland to settle his affairs there where he stayed almost 12 months and then he received a years account of the Wines which he hath to produce under the hand of the Auditor of that Kingdom which is the money received for the profit of the Wines The Accompt was read viz. A Collection of what the Impost of Wines amounted to according to the old Rates for the year ended March 1635. in the several parts following wherein all Wines discharged out of forraign bottoms are rated as strangers viz. The Total 3787 l. 15 s. 9 d. Sterl Out of which the sum of 1400 l. the Rent formerly reserved to His Majesty out of the said Impost defalked there will remain 2387 l. 15 s. 9 d. Sir Iames Hey further said That 1636. my Lord of Carlisle dyed and he will not depose for that years Accompt but he conceives it is an Accompt sent over from the same party And that he had a Letter from an Officer of the Custom-house at Dublin wherein he mentioned the Impost to amount to 5000 l. and upwards either 1638. or 1639. but he is not certain which To prove the Value of the Defalcations of London Derry and Colerane Robert Goodwyn sworn being asked what the Customs of London Derry and Colerane amounted to Communibus Annis He Answered That the Customs received in the Town of Colerane In-gate and out-gate from 25 Mar. 1634. till 25 Mar. 1639. being for the space of five whole years as appears by the several Accompts thereof is 1079 l. 6 s. 1 d. ½ That the Total of the Customs of London Derry where he collected himself in-gate and out-gate from the last of Febr. 1634. till Michaelmas 1639. as appears by the several Accompts thereof made by His Majesties Commissioners for the City and County of London Derry is 5348 l. 11 s. 10 d. That he shall acquaint their Lordships with the full Truth These were not Collected according to the Book of Rates but at an under value That all the Book of Rates 1634. and so forward to the last Book do value Beef at 16 l. a Tun. But because Beef is sold in Derry and Colerane for 6 or 7 l. a Tun at utmost therefore he was directed by the City of London to take 6 s. after the rate of 6 l. Then for Hydes these Books of Rates value a Hyde at 12 s. and where he should have taken 6 d. he received by direction of the City but 2 d. at the Infancy of the Plantation and for the good of the place which the City tendred Henry Brawd sworn and examined to the same matter Answered According to the Deposition of Robert Goodwyn for the value of the Customs of Colerane and London Derry To prove the value of the Farms in Ireland Iohn Welsh sworn and examined to that point Answered That he can speak nothing of knowledge but only by hear-say To prove the value of the Customs as increased on the New Book of Rates Robert Cogan sworn and Examined to that Point Answered That he never cast them up in particular but he did estimate them before they took the Farm to be
turned over to Mr. Ralton my Lords Agent and must give Bond to repair and make his appearance in Ireland Before that Bond was discharged he did return and after his return he Petitioned to be Discharged of this Bond he conceiving he might come over without Licence having no Estate nor Office in Ireland yet notwithstanding he was Sentenced Fined and Imprisoned It is true the Cause expressed in the Sentence is Because he went away not being Examined and the Sentence expresses That he is not Fined for coming without Licence but because he came away without being Examined Henry Parry Sworn was Interrogated Whether the Copy showed unto him was a true Copy of Secretary Cooks Warrant He Answered That he examined it with the Original The Warrant was Read THese are in His Majesties Name to will and Command you to make your present repair to any place where you shall understand of the of Henry Parry Gent. lately come out of Ireland without Licence and by Vertue hereof to take him into Custody and keep him safe till you hear from me Greenwich 20 June 1633. To Thomas Welch Messenger of the Kings Chamber Henry Parry being Interrogated What were the Proceedings with him about his Examinations in Ireland before his coming over And What was the whole Process of the business He Answered That 21 April 1638 my Lord of Ely then Lord Chancellor his Lord and Master was Committed to the Castle of Dublin and no sooner Committed but he the Deponent was sent for to the Council Board and an Oath Administred to him by the Clerk of the Council on my Lord of Straffords direction That thereupon his Lordship Interrogated him Where the Great Seal was He answered his Lordship That he knew not where it was unless it was with my Lord of Ely And after his Lordship had Examined him to that he Commanded him to attend the Iudges the next day to be Examined on some Papers of his the Deponents which his Lordship had seized and brought to the Council 〈◊〉 and thereupon he was dismissed at night That Monday next this being Saturday he attended the Iudges alone to be Examined and attended not only that day but five dayes more from thence to Saturday That on Saturday my Lord of Ely told him He had occasion to send him over into England and desired him to go That he did come away with some Letters from his Lordship to some of his Lordships Friends here And as soon as he came here with Instructions from his Lordship the Instructions were given to his Lordships Friends to Sollicite His Sacred Majesty for his Relief and Enlargement out of Prison and he continued a matter of two Months or thereabouts and on that one Thomas Welsh by Vertue of Secretary Cookes Warrant attached him and kept him in Restraint about three weeks At the end of three weeks he was sent for to Mr. Ralton who told him It was Secretary Cookes pleasure he should enter into Bond to go into Ireland else he should be sent by a Messenger That he the Deponent Answered He could not pay a Messenger but if he could not get leave to stay he would enter into Bond to go to Ireland That Mr. Ralton took a Bond to appear the 10 th or 12 th of August following this being in Iuly 1638. That he came into Ireland according to the Tenor of his Bond. That my Lord of Strafford being to go into the Country he presented himself before his Lordship in the Gallery at the Castle and acquainted his Lordship that he was there to attend his Lordship according to the Tenor of the Bond. His Lordship Asked him Who took his Bond he acquainted his Lordship That it was his Agent Mr. Ralton His Lordship Asked What Warrant had Mr. Ralton to take Bond of you He the Deponent acquainted his Lordship He did not know any Warrant he had but he said He had direction from Secretary Cook My Lord Asked further Where he took the Bond if at the Signet-Office No said he the Deponent It was at his own house My Lord Answered That he the Deponent might do well to attend at the next sitting of the Council-Board And that he the Deponent going away his Lordship called him back and said Methinks Mr. Parry you are much Sun-burned the weather is very hot in England He the Deponent Answered again The weather is very fair His Lordship Interrogated him Where my Lady Moore was and How she did He the Deponent acquainted his Lordship She was in England Here my Lord of Strafford interrupted him Asking If this was to the Business but having direction to go on He Added That my Lord Asked him Why he did not stay abroad to help my Lady Moore to spread abroad her Malice against him my Lord of Strafford to which he the Deponent said He could say nothing and so was dismissed That afterwards he attended with a Petition of my Lord of Ely's and that my Lord Asked him Where his Petition was He said He had not any but presented his Person His Lordship told him That it was Councel-Board-day for Petitions and wished him to come some other time yet after was called back and had an Answer to the Petition That the Tuesday following as he takes it he appeared before his Lordship again without any Petition not knowing any cause he had to Petition That the next day after he Petition'd and on Reading his Petition the Constable of the Castle was called and thereupon he the Deponent was Committed and Censured as he was told the next day 500 l. That his Lordship Declared the Order of the Board That he the Deponent was Fined 500 l. Bound to his Good Behaviour Committed to the Castle of Dublin and to Acknowledge his Offence at the Board and to Mr. Ralton and there he continued in Prison and was utterly Ruined Being Asked Whether he was heard to Answer in the Cause or Whether he was Examined after his Return He Answered That he never put in Answer in Writing nor was there any Petition against him but only his own Petition nor further Required to be Examined from that day to this Being Asked How much of his Fine he paid He Answered That before he could see his Order he was fain to pay Sir Paul Davis 45 l. and when he saw his Order for reducing it for it was reduced from 500 l. to 250 l. of which he paid 184 l. Mr. Palmer proceeded observing That the next thing was a Refusal of the whole Kingdom to Present their Complaints It is true said he it was not by my Lord of Strafford himself but it ensued on these Acts and Proclamations and that was hindering the Committee of the Parliament that were to come over to make a Remonstrance of their Grievances to His Majesty Sir Robert Smith being Sworn and Interrogated Whether he was imployed by the House of Commons to come over hither and Whether he was deny'd Licence He Answered That we were sent for by my Lord Deputy
other intent and needed no alteration The Bishop of Raffo would have had more added saying The Oath was so mean he would not come from his house to take it and so my Lord Deputy told him the Oath had been well consider'd of and needs no alteration That he the Bishop then desired a Copy of it to carry to the Gentlemen that were not present and were waiting for them at my Lord Mountgomeries lodging His Lordship was pleased to deny that but would send the Clerk of the Council who should bring the Oath and Read it and bring it back again and he did so After this the next day or that afternoon they were appointed to come to the Council-Board and have the Oath Administred That here they came and my Lord himself was pleased to Administer the Oath to every one of us two by two or three by three And this was the manner of Administring it Being Interrogated Whether they knew the occasion of their being sent for He Answered They knew not for what cause nor heard any thing of it Being Asked If he knew what Scotchmen were those that left the Kingdom because they would not take this Oath He Answered That soon after they were dismissed in May Commissions came into the Countrey to certain Commissioners for Administring the Oath to all of that Nation above the Age of Sixteen and he believes whether by the main Commission or private Instructions he cannot tell That it was ordered it should be Administred both to Men and Women above that Age And they were all called at certain dayes by the Commissioners some were scrupulous and thought in their Consciences they could not take it others that were satisfied in their Consciences did take it and those that did not take it the Commissioners were required to certifie their Names and Places of Residence to my Lord Deputy and Council that they might be proceeded against as Contemners of His Majesties Royal Authority according to the Proclamation and Commission After the Proclamation had called them some did appear and they that did not their names were certified and afterward Pursivants issued to apprehend them that did not appear or them who on appearing did refuse He knows of many that fled away into Scotland and very many that fled up and down in the Country and many were apprehended by the Pursivants and carried up and some he thinks were Censured Being Asked Whether they left their Corn on the Ground and Goods in their Houses He Answered That they did Being Asked Whether any Papists of the Scotish Nation were sent for by Letter or had the Oath tendered He Answered None of them that he could hear and the Oath was not Administred to any of them neither were they called Being Asked If there were not diverse Scotish Papists there He Answered Yes diverse Gentlemen of good Quality and he named some of them viz. Sir William Hamilton c. Being Asked on the Earl of Clares motion Whether the Refusers fled into any part of Scotland He Answered In Truth not to his knowledge but they fled out of the Kingdom of Ireland The Oath was next Read viz. IN. do faithfully Swear Profess and Promise that I will Honor and Obey my Sovereign Lord King CHARLES and will bear Faith and true Allegiance to Him and will defend and maintain His Regal Power and Authority and that I will not bear Arms nor do any Rebellious or Hostile Act against Him or Protest against any His Royal Commands but submit my self in all due obedience hereunto and that I will not enter into any Covenant Oath or Bond of Mutual Defence or Assistance against all sorts of persons whatsoever or into any Oath Covenant or Mutual Defence or Assistance against any person whatsoever by Force without His Majesties Soveraign and Regal Authority And I do renounce all Covenants contrary to what I have Sworn and Promised So help me God in Christ Jesus Whence Mr. Maynard observed from these words That they shall not Protest against any of His Majesties Royal Commands That he believed all men were satisfied that His Majesty never did nor will Command any thing unlawful but what a subordinate Minister may command in His Majesties Name and publish as His Command in Ireland their Lordships have heard enough of and that may make them tender to take the Oath besides the Oath being new it is conceived to be against Law Mr. Maxwell being Sworn and Interrogated In what manner were Gentlemen sent for to Dublin about this matter And what he knew in particular about it He Answered That he was one that received a Letter from my Lord Lieutenant upon that account and that he as well as the rest were required to be all at Dublin at a certain day and being there and my Lord Mountgomery being a little sick and not able to go abroad desired their excuse for a day or two My Lord Deputy was pleased to give Command that all that were writen for might be at my Lord Mountgomeries lodging And at the time appointed my Lord Lieutenant came and at his coming he called them together and showed the Dissenters in Scotland and desired that they would show themselves Faithful and Loyal Subjects to their Master and that it behoved them as their own desire to Petition for it whereupon my Lord Bishop of Down Râ—o and some others of the Clergy being there did second my Lords Speech and told them That as they Rebelliously proceeded in Scotland in that the Scots had taken in hand against the King so they would do well by Petition and by Oath to his Lordship and the Council to shew their willingness towards their Masters Service So my Lord Lieutenant was pleased to take hold of my Lord Downs Speech and my Lord Down desired he might be the drawer of the Petition But my Lord perceiving him a little too vehement told him Smilingly That he would recommend that to the Bishop of Raffo So the Bishop of Raffo was appointed for the drawing up of that Petition The next day they desired to peruse the Petition before it went to my Lord and after they had perus'd it they went in to my Lord Lieutenant with it after he had seen the Petition he mended something in it and among the rest he remembers the Bishop of Raffo told him That my Lord had put in That these that were here should be of no worse condition then the rest of His Majesties Subjects The next day the Petition was Ingrossed and Signed by them and presented to my Lord Lieutenant afterwards there were two Noblemen two Bishops two Gentlemen appointed to go to my Lord concerning the Oath and they desired a Copy of the Oath My Lord Lieutenant sent Sir Paul Davies out to my Lord Mountgomery and it was Read to them all and they were commanded to attend at the Council-Table and my Lord gave them the Oath Sir Hen. Spottewood was offered a further Witness but their Lordships
for my Lord of Canterbury if they have examined him it was before his Charge and they shall make no use of his examination neither is he a person capable of being a Witness being now charged and in some particulars for conspiring with the Lords at the Bar and therefore they submit it whether it be convenient he should be examined though if they shall urge his Testimony it will be something and likewise their Lordships over-ruled it in Sir George Ratcliff's Case But my Lord of Strafford submitting all to their ordships good pleasure it being his part only to move as his Lordship said and do what their Lordships should in their wisdoms think fit The Lord Steward declared their Lordships pleasure that Sergeant Glanvill and the other Witnesses might be reserved to be heard to morrow viva voce and that the examinations of my Lord of Northumberland and my Lord Keeper might be likewise reserved for my Lord of Canterbury it was observed that he was examined before the Charge and that the Gent. of the Commons-House intend not to make use of his Testimony And so the Committee proceeded to the next Article Mr. Whitlock proceeded putting their Lordships in mind that they had been pleased to take a view of my Lord of Strafford's Courses in Ireland which have manifested his designe to subvert and change the Law and bring in an Arbitrary Government That his execution of that Arbitrary Power upon the persons Estates and Lives of the Kings Subjects there hath been a clear proof of this his designe They shall now proceed to show their Lordships what his designe was in England and Scotland as the same was set forth in the 20th21 22 23 and 24th Articles together with the matters contained in them they being interwoven and depending one upon the other and so are but one business My Lord of Strafford did thereupon offer that he conceived it was agreed they shoul go Article by Article that his Memory is short and his Abilities weak and if three or four be brought together his Memory will not serve him to give them that account that otherwise he should be able to do And since the order of proceeding Article by Article was by consent he besought that course might be persued not giving consent to the alteration of it But Mr. Maynard desired leave to remember their Lordships that they offered to go Article by Article till they came to some that were woven together which might change the course They find much time is lost between Article and Article and there will need no great Consideration of of these being only about words and when my Lord of Strafford stands by way of Defence he may not inform them which way to proceed and they will proceed no way differently from what was formerly proposed My Lord of Strafford humbly appealed to their Lordships Whether the Favour offered him for recollecting his Notes had spent much time and added perhaps if another man had been in his case he would have thought as long a time as he had taken necessary tho a far abler man than himself but this inverts the whole Order agreed on and brings him to a great inconvenience and therefore he desired he might Answer them single in the mannor as was agreed upon To which Mr. Whitlock Answered That if the Articles be not proceeded in together and as having relation to one another they will loose much of the Application Evidence and Proof and he conceives will be more easie to my Lord of Strafford And for the Order mentioned there was under favour no order in it but when my Lord of Strafford made the motion Mr. Whitlock said he took the boldness to inform their Lordships that he should proceed on some of them altogether which my Lord of Strafford did not deny and their Lordships approved of and according to that they desire to proceed Mr. Glyn adding That he never knew before this time a Prisoner at the Barr prescribe a Method to the Evidence especially if he be charged with High Treason and my Lord may afford them the same favour they do him for if he will answer Article by Article he may but as they leave him to his course so they desire to take their course But in that case my Lord of Strafford desired he might have time to Answer till to morrow morning and professed that he should be extream unwilling to offer any thing that became him not in Humility and Modesty or to prescribe a course to any he being in his condition but he trusts he may with Humility and Duty offer to their Lordships consideration these things that may be for his Assistance and Defence without offence to any So the Committee that managed the Evidence for the Commons-House had direction to proceed as they had propounded Mr. Whitlock then proceeded to open the Charge of these Articles which will refer to prove a designe of my Lord of Strafford against Scotland to subvert their Parliament and our Government here and to bring in an Army on us to force us to submit to an Arbitrary Power First they shall apply themselves to prove his designe against Scotland which lies first in the Charge That he advised the King two or three times that the demands made by the Scots in their Parliament were a sufficient ground for a Warr against them notwithstanding that Parliament was indicted by the Kings Royal Authority and they have their liberty to Propound and Treat Your Lordships may remember what my Lord of Strafford said at the sentencing of Stewart in Ireland whereby he expressed his hatred and rancor towards them and his opinion of them at that time being after the pacification made and he continues in the same ill opinion of them and to give the same ill Council That at another time he told His Majesty the demands of the Scots in their Parliament were not matter of Religion but struck at the root of Government and that it was fit to punish them by force That he caused the Ships of the Scots in Ireland to be seized That he procured the Parliament in Ireland to declare their assistance and give supply for a Warr against Scotland and that several times he endeavoured to perswade His Majesty to an offensive Warr against the Scots under which particulars will fall in proof his design against Scotland His design against England was of the same nature which will appear by his words and by his Councils and by some Speeches given out by those that have very near Relation to him and are his creatures who agreed with his own words likewise They shall prove to their Lordships That on a discourse between Sir George Ratcliffe and Sir Robert King concerning the War with the Scots and my Lord of Straffords being engaged in it Sir George Ratcliffe told him We are ingaged in a War with the Scots and we must go on with it
That the unreasonable and exorbitant Demands made by the Scots in their Parliament were a sufficient ground to make a War against them and that the King needed not to seek for any other grounds for it or words to that effect 105. That towards the end of the said Debate this Examinant told His Majesty That His Majesty having given the Scots leave in their Parliament to Petition for Redress of such things as they conceived to be Grievances he said His Majesty would not think it a sufficient ground to make War against them for any Demands by them made in Parliament without first hearing the Reasons thereof which reasons were not before that time related at or in any meeting of the Council whereat this Examinant was present howbeit the said Earl of Strafford again said That there was ground enough for that War After which his Majesty was pleased to say That this Examinant had reason for what this Examinant did then say Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That my Lord Morton went further then was opened For though he told His Majesty that that which was treated on in Parliament especially by the Kings leave and before the reason of these demands were declared was not a sufficient ground of a War yet notwithstanding my Lord of Strafford though he heard not these Reasons nor knew whether they were unlawful or no he was not versed in Republica aliena yet he reiterates and declares his advice again to His Majesty That these Demands were a sufficient ground of War 106. He saith That when my Lord Traquair made Relation at the Council-Table of the Demands made by the Scots in their Parliament without rendring any reason of the said Demands as leaving this to the Scotch Commissioners who were on their way coming towards His Majesty by His Majesties leave and allowed to yield their Reasons in that behalf which Course of the said Earl of Traquairs in leaving the said reasons to the said Commissioners His Majesty well approved of and pleased himself to expect from him a Relation onely what the said demands were this Examinant on the said occasion heard the said E. of Strafford say to His Majesty after the said Demands so related That the said Demands were not matters of Religion but such as did strike at the Root of Government and such as he thought were fit for his Majesty to punish by force or words to such effect Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That the words last read were spoken by my Lord of Strafford at that time when my Lord Traquair made a Relation before the Council here which was a great while before the second Relation at York before the Great Council of the Peers And though the King himself in his Clemency and Goodness thought that a sufficient Reason to do no more upon it at that time having not heard the Reasons yet my Lord of Strafford was pleased then to give Him this Counsel My Lord Traquair being Interrogated Whether the Reasons of the Demands were given before or at the Meeting at Whitehall He Answered That at his first Relation their Lordships know very well the Commissioners were not come up but he cannot burthen his Memory That he heard my Lord of Strafford say such words Mr. Glyn observed That they put it only to this That the Reasons were not nor could not be related the Commissioners being not come up And from these Proofes Mr. Whitlock conceived it to stand proved That my Lord of Strafford laboured to perswade His Majesty to an Offensive War to Imbroyle both Kingdoms in a National Quarrel and the blood one of another and this several times and that at Whitehall being Three Quarters of a year before the other which was at the Council at York For Proof of the further Prosecution of his Design Sir Henry Vane Treasurer of His Majesties Houshold and Principal Secretary of State was Sworn and Interrogated What Advice my Lord of Strafford gave to His Majesty concerning making of a War with Scotland or seizing their Lordships He Answered That he should be very glad to understand the Question cleerly before he makes an Answer for to part of it he is able to say nothing that is concerning the Ships of Scotland he not hearing of it till now And he will be sorry here to say any thing that is not true for he conceives the Witnesses were put upon a great strait The Examinations were taken long since and for his part he hath seen none of them And he besought their Lordships to take so much care of them that they may not be subject to cross what was said before and peradventure bespatter our selves when we ought to have our Memories a little refresht in it This he said he thought fit to speak before he Answers the Question and if he be asked such a Question as he cannot clearly Answer to he shall do it Candidly and Ingenuously but to the Ships he can say nothing Being Asked Whether about the 5th day of May 1639 he heard my Lord of Strafford perswade the King to an offensive War against the Scots He Answered saying That to that question he is able to speak and he is the better able which he may declare to their Lordships here because His Majesty hath been pleased out of the Justice and equality he owes to all his Servants to give him leave to do it To that point then this he sayes clearly and plainly Whether it were upon the 5th day of May or no he is not able to say but either that day or shortly after where diverse of my Lords were present being commanded after the breach of the Parliament to speak what was fit to be done and every man to vote in his own turn and he amongst the rest took his turn and he must say that after Mr. Secretary Windebank had spoken first of it it came to him There were then diverse Reasons agitated which do not occurr to his Memory but this he remembers well a Defensive War was proposed for it was proposed by himself Thereupon that was not thought fit to be done and certainly my Lord of Strafford was of opinion for an Offensive War This he can say and this is all he can say to this point Being Interrogated What he could say against my Lord of Straffords procuring the Parliament of Ireland to engage themselves in a Supply for a War against Scotland He Answered That this was new to him and he could say nothing to it in particular but what in general came to his knowledge That so many Subsidies were given to the King and that is all he can say having not heard of the Question till now Mr. Whitlock desired to read my Lord of Northumberland his Examination But my Lord of Strafford conceived that not so proper his Examination being reserved Which Objection Mr. Whitlock taking off by offering to their Lordships that for which they desired to reserve him was another
leave to look on what he said that he might not vary And after some Debate thereupon having the Copy of his Examination shewed him He Answered to the said Question That it was only for one word that he desired to look into the Paper and it was whether in the later end he did not say or words to that effect These words about which he is examined did pass between my Lord of Strafford and him in private discourse when he believes neither of them thought they should have been called to an account for them for they were then thinking of raising of Horse and seeing but small sums of Money He asked my Lord how these Forces should be paid His Lordship Answered He made no doubt but that the Parliament would give assistance to the King by 12 Subsidies and if they did that it would sufficiently pay the Army or some such words But said he my Lord Conway What if the Parliament shall not supply the King or not give these Subsidies Then my Lord of Strafford said or words to that effect That the King had need and if the Parliment would not supply the King in those things that were just and lawful to be supplyed and if they would be so wilful as not to supply him then the King was justified before God and Man if he did help himself in the Goods of the Subjects or to this effect tho it were against their Wills Being directed to repeat the words again on my Lord of Strafford's motion His Lordship Answered That in his examination he said words to this effect and so he doth now yet doth not depose absolutely that these very words were spoken but to his understanding and as he then conceived them they were to this purpose when he asked my Lord of Strafford how these Troops then raised should be paid My Lord of Strafford said He made no doubt but the Parliament would supply the King and give him 12 Subsidies And saying again What if the Parliament would not give him that assistance My Lord of Strafford said The cause was very just and lawful and if the Parliament would not supply him then he was justified before God and Man if he sought means to help himself though it were against their Wills Sir Henry Vane being Interrogated whether he did not hear my Lord of Strafford when consideration was had of a Parliament before the last Parliament promise His Majesty in case the Parliament did not succeed he would be ready to serve him in any other way He Answered That he must begin as the Lord that spake last since they have no help of their Examinations which is that the words were such or to such an effect for otherwise they that be Witnesses have a very hard task to play for they lye open to be excepted against and peradventure when they speak truly may be intangled if their memory help them not out But to the Question proposed he says this That upon the 5th of December as he takes it he did hear my Lord of Strafford speak words to that effect as they are now asked to his best remembrance and truly he thinks really he did viz. That truly if the Parliament should not succeed his Lordship would be rea dy to assist His Majesty any other way or words to this effect Mr. Whitlock summed up the Evidence and said There was an intent to call a Parliament to try if they would give the King a Supply and being engaged in a War against the Scots my Lord of Strafford before the Parliament came doubted not but 12 Subsidies would be given and while the Parliament was sitting that was the number demanded by a Message from the King This designe did not take other effect than himself expected and it seems desired for when the Parliament was set and frequently urged by messages from His Majesty to give that very number of 12 Subsidies and that for release of Ship-money only whereas by the old and right course of Parliaments the grievances are in the first place to be considered of and to be humbly presented to His Majesty and upon redress of those grievances the people are to shew their thankfulness to His Majesty for His Grace and Goodness in redressing of them by their free gift of Subsidies My Lord of Strafford changes this course and perswades His Majesty to put the Subsidies in the first place and to fall at first on consideration of supply and that so great a proportion and while the Parliament was in debate of this and before they had resolved whether they would give Supply or no by my Lord of Strafford's advice the Parliament was Dissolved His Lordship confesses in his Answer he did give his Vote for dissolving of the Parliament and they shall make it appear in time that he did procure it After the Parliament was Dissolved my Lord of Strafford goes on endeavouring all that lay in his power to incense a Gracious Sovereign against His loving Subjects to slander the people to the King and for ever to break off all Parliaments and take away the Liberty and Property of the Subject and by what course By Force by bringing in an Army amongst us That was his Advice tho blessed be God His Majesty was pleased to reject it 1. To prove what was said by the Creatures and Friends of my Lord of Strafford Sir Ro. King being Interrogated What words he heard from Sir George Ratcliffe to this purpose That the King had an Army and Money in his Purse and if His Subjects in England should not supply him what use he might make of His Army for supply and the times He Answered That he demanded of Sir George Ratcliffe How the King would do for Money to maintain the Scotch War Sir George Ratcliffe said The King could not want Money His Majesty had an Army of 30000 Men and he had 400000 l. in his Purse and a Sword by his side and if he would want Money who could pity him or words to this purpose To which he the Deponent objected How can this course be taken when the Scotch are on foot unpacified Sir George Answered They can make peace with the Scotch when they please and being riding together to the he the Deponent said That my Lord Lieutenant and the said Sir George had least reason of all His Majesties Subjects to desire a War Sir George Answered It is true For his part he would give 20000 l. to be quit of it but we are now engaged and we cannot but go on and then he the Deponent asking What he would do for Money Sir George Answered The King could not want Money He had an Army c. as before is deposed Being asked what was the reason of making this Demand and whether he did conceive a forcible way was intended He Answered He did understand that by the words That if they would not supply him the King was ready to supply himself Lord Ranalaugh being
Interrogated What he heard Sir George Ratcliffe speak concerning the Kings levying Money by force or to that purpose He Answered That the words he is to inform their Lordships of and on which he was formerly examined proceeded from Sir George Ratcliffe not to him privately and only but they were spoken in a Council of War when they were assembled together upon that service My Lord-Lieutenant arrived in Ireland in March was 12 Months and after his Lordship had spent some days in Ireland within which time he the Deponent with others were commanded to attend at a Council of War departed that Kingdom leaving direction behind him how this affair should be proceeded in in his Lordships absence and as he takes it in the beginning of April my Lord departed out of Ireland and not long after they being assembled in a Council of War there was occasion to speak of all preparations that should be for the raising of an Army of 8000 Foot and Provision for transportation of 1000 Horse which was the Army of Ireland at that time In these discourses they found there was a great deal of Treasure to be consumed and much Money required to supply the occasion It was computed and he thinks Sir George Ratcliffe had a privy hand in the computing of it how much charge would maintain the Army for a year and to the best of his remembrance it was computed at 270000 l. and odd which gave them occasion considering the Army to be transported out of Ireland was but in proportion â…“ of what was prepared in England to speak of the Charge that must be raised in England according to that proportion And they finding it to amount to so great a sum it fell into question how the King should be supplyed with Money for so great expence of Treasure if he were not supplyed by Parliament Sir George Ratcliffe Answered The King hath his Sword by his side and 30000 men at command and if he want money let no man pity him It was thereupon replyed and as he the Deponent takes it by himself how can Money be raised when the Scotch Army is on foot and so strong Sir George Answered We can make peace with the Scots when we list but that is the worst of evils and this is in substance as much as the Deponent can remember Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That their Lordships heard what passed from Sir George Ratcliffe in Words and Counsels and that their Lordships knew the nearness and relation between Sir George Ratcliffe and my Lord of Strafford and this was after direction was left for raising the Army and when my Lord of Strafford was come away himself it seems he had left his directions with Sir George Ratcliffe as it will appear by my Lords own words concurring with these And Mr. Maynard desired their Lordships to take notice of these words We can make peace with the Scots when we will it was not Sir George Ratcliffe alone Sir Tho. Barrington being Sworn and Interrogated what words passed from Sir George Wentworth to him About Englands being sick of peace c at what time it was and on what occasion He Answered That immediately after the last Parliament Sir George Wentworth had accidentally a discourse with him being a Gentleman with whom he the Deponent never had intercourse or interlocution before that time On some discourse betwixt them concerning the former Parliament in the close of his discourse he was pleased to express himself thus This Commonwealth is sick of Peace and will not be well till it be conquered again The application of these words he the Deponent said he must leave to their Lordships better Judgements he not being able to decide it And to the occasion according to the truth which shall be ever present with him he the Deponent said he would deliver it cleerly They had some occasion to discourse of the former Parliament and speaking now on his oath he must express that which otherwise he should not being the words of a private discourse which in the course of his life he hath ever avoided especially in the Case of a Gentleman They were in discourse of the former Parliament and the carriage of that and Sir George Wentworth was of one opinion and he the Deponent of another Sir George expressed himself in this sence That he conceived the Parliament had no intention to give the King Money he the Deponent said That if the Kings Majesty had pleased they had sate awhile together they had supplied him And on the close that expression fell from him that which he the Deponent said he shall not not need to repeat Sir Robert King being Interrogated what sense and apprehension was in my Lord Ranalaugh on the words that fell from Sir George Ratcliffe at the Council-Board He Answered That my Lord Ranalaugh did conceive there was an intention to take Money forcibly in England and was much troubled with the words and cast out some such Speeches That we shall turn our swords on them from whom we are descended and having cut their throats make way for our own safety or some such words Lord Ranalaugh being Interrogated what his sense was of these words spoken by Sir George Ratcliffe He Answered That the expression of these words and some other words that fell from my Lord-Lieutenant to himself before his Lordships departure out of Ireland made him doubt that there might be some danger intended by the transportation of the Army and it was not his sense alone for upon discourse betwixt others that were of the Council and himself the like apprehensions were amongst them as between my Lord President of Munster and him and also between Sir Adam Loftus and him Those that durst be free one to another did express their fears and apprehensions about it Being asked what the words were my Lord of Strafford spake to him on which the apprehensions were grounded He Answered That it was thus My Lord of Strafford at his last being in Ireland was pleased to say to him My Lord will you buy any Land I will sell you all the Land I have in Ireland To which he the Lord Ranalaugh Answered That he is not able to buy Land being in debt and God forbid his Lordship should sell his Land in Ireland Truly says he my Lord we are like to have a troublesome world and I am willing to part with it To which the Lord Ranalaugh replyed it will be hard then with us that have no Estates but in Ireland No my Lord says my Lord of Strafford I do not mean it so for I believe you will be quieter here than they will be in England But he doth not think that ever he spake these last words to Sir Robert King in his life Being asked How he expressed his sense of those words to Sir Robert King He Answered That the first discourse was from Sir George Ratcliffe the latter was from my Lord
Lex And further not to bind himself to words but to the sense at the same time the Earl of Strafford used these words or words to this effect That the King was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of his People or rather as he conceives by the disaffection and stubborness of some particular men And this he said from his former Notes which he thought fit rather to use than to trust his Memory Being Asked Whether by particular Men he meant not particular members of the Parliament His Lordship Answered By his Troth he conceives so for he was speaking of the Parliament Edward Lord Newburgh being Sworn and Interrogated Whether he did not hear my Lord of Strafford speak these words to His Majesty That the Parliament in denying the King had given him advantage to supply himself by other wayes His Lordship Answered That those very words he never heard nor words to that effect But he hath Answered in his Deposition what he hath heard and he shall desire to speak a little before he Repeats it And this it is When he was Examined he did then speak that which occurred to his memory but since the agitation of this business something else hath come into his thoughts And if he shall speak that which his Conscience now tells him he shall desire my Lords that then Examined him and the Gentlemen not to misinterpret him if he shall add something to what he formerly delivered He cannot say whether when he heard these words the King was by or no for he doth not remember it But he very well remembers that after the breach of the last Parliament he heard at the Gallery or Council-Table but he rather believes now at Council-Table some words to this effect That seeing the Parliament had not supplied the King His Majesty might take other Courses for Defence of the Kingdom But though he cannot possibly Swear my Lord Lieutenant spake these words yet he verily believes he heard him speak something to this purpose And this is all he can testifie Henry Earl of Holland Sworn and Interrogated Whether he did not hear my Lord of Strafford say to His Majesty That the Parliament in denying the King had given Him advantage to supply Himself by other wayes or words to that effect His Lordship Answered That he needs not trouble their Lordships with Circumstances or long Discourses but these words to the best of his remembrance according to his Oath he conceives were said to the King upon the Dissolving of the Parliament at the Council-Table That the Parliament in denying to supply the King had given Him advantage to supply Himself by other wayes But he will not tye himself so particularly to the words but as at the time when he was Examined before the Gentlemen of the Committee he added or words to this effect Being Asked By whom they were spoken His Lordship Answered By my Lord of Strafford Mr. Whitlock then proceeded to the latter words of the 23 d Article which shew in full and plain termes what my Lord of Straffords design was and what he would have laboured and endeavoured His Majesty to entertain The words of the Charge were Read And to prove them the Examination of Algernon Earl of Northumberland was first Read taken the 5 th Decemb. 1640. To the 7 th Interrogatory he saith That the Earl of Strafford said That in case of necessity and for the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom if the People do refuse to supply the King the King is Absolved from Rules of Government and that every thing is to be done for the preservation of the King and His People and that His Majesty was acquitted before God and Man And he saith that the said words were spoken at the Committee for Scotch Affairs in the presence of His Majesty and for the time of speaking these words he doth not perfectly remember He saith That these were the Discourses mentioned in his Answer to the third Interrogatory which made him believe what he hath answered to the said third Interrogatory Their Lordships calling to have the third Interrogatory Read It was Read To the Third and Fourth he saith That the Forces which were to come out of Ireland were to Land in the West part of Scotland but he doth not know nor hath heard to his Remembrance that these Forces or any other were to be imployed in this Kingdom to Compel or Awe the Subjects of this Realm to yield to such Taxes and Charges as should be Imposed on them by His Majesty He saith That he hath heard my Lord Lieutenant make some Discourses to the King whereby he believes that in case the King were not supplied by Parliament that some Course was intended to raise Moneys by Extraordinary wayes He saith That the said Lord Lieutenant did declare in His Majesties presence That the Design was to Land the Irish Army in the West parts of Scotland Sir Henry Vane being Interrogated What words he heard my Lord of Strafford speak to the King before the Parliament or after the Dissolution of it tending to this That the King had tried the Affections of His People and was Loose and Absolved from all Rules of Government and on what occasion He Answered That to the General Question of what was spoken before or after the sitting of the Parliament he doth not remember and there are no particular words asked him But to these words which have been read he shall as near as he can ingenuously deliver what he did formerly depose ever reserving to himself words to the same effect That he considers very well where he is and the presence before whom he speaks That he hath never in the whole course of his life loved to tell an untruth much less in this Honourable Assembly That he shall as near as he can in this Case tell their Lordships plainly and truely the matter It is true as my Lord Admiral hath declared to their Lordships that these words he is to testifie were spoken at the Committee of Eight for the Scotch Affairs For the time he shall crave pardon if he cannot particularly speak to it But thus far he shall say It was clearly after the Dissolution of the last Parliament It is true and if he do not very much mistake it was when the debate whether a Defensive or an Offensive War was Controverted And to the best that he can remember and clearly as he conceives there were words spoken either these he shall now relate or to the same effect by my Lord of Strafford who is now at the Bar. The occasion being Whether an Offensive or Defensive War and Arguments were Controverted in it My Lord of Strafford did say in a Discourse for he must be ingenuous he must say all he hath deposed or is required Your Majesty having tryed all wayes and being Refused and in Case of this extream necessity and for the safety of the Kingdom
with relation to action For these be Counsels and if a Man shall Counsel the death of the King Will any Man doubt whether this be Treason surely no man will doubt it that knowes the Laws of England The Treason is not in his words but in his wicked Counsels For under favor if it be true that he spake them they may be called wicked and that it is true they have offered proof and so he left it to their Lordships Mr. Glyn desired to add a word it concerning the Kingdom and Peers Their Lordships observe how my Lord of Strafford stands questioned for subverting of the Laws and for designing to introduce an Arbitrary Government the other day his design appeared in the exercising of a Tyrannical Power over the Persons Estates and Liberties of the Kings Subjects and though a design was in practice and something put in execution yet there was something left whereby that Treason might be raised to a higher strain For that proofs were produced the other day the exercise of this Tyrannical power in his person which was the stopping of the Streams of Justice but the Fountain of Justice was still uncorrupted and hope left and God be thanked we have hope still But this dayes work is to prove That he ascended the Throne and by his ill Counsels the Venome he had hatcht in his own heart he endeavored to infuse into the Kings Person to make Him of the same opinion with himself and that is to endeavor to corrupt the Fountain But God be thanked he hath met with a Gracious King upon whom he cannot prevaile The words laid to his Charge are very many That he should tell the King he was Absolved from all Rules of Government and that he had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom The latter part of the words he hath endeavoured to answer and the former part proved by positive Witnesses which he hath not given answer to For the latter that concerns the Irish Army Mr. Glynn said He shall not need to put their Lordships in mind of any thing said but whereas my Lord sayes They are proved by one Witness only if your Lordships revise their Notes they shall find them prov'd by many Witnesses When he was not accused by the Commons he tells Sir William Pennyman at York he did intend to bring the Army into England but there was Vox populi and that 's a horrid Witness My Lord Cottington one of the Honourable persons present when the words were spoken testifies to their Lordships That he remembers my Lord of Strafford told the King That after things were setled he was bound to repair the property of the Subject and this under favour proves something for if some Counsel and advice were not given that there should be an invasion on the property what should engage him to tell the King he should restore it Here my Lord Cottington explained himself saying That his meaning was he hath often heard my Lord say The King and People would never be happy till there was a good agreement Mr. Glynn proeceded that if their Lordships please to look on my Lord of Straffords Interrogatory they shall find it asked his Lordship Whether he did not tell the King that he should make restitution of the Subjects propertie when the danger was over and why should his Conscience aske such a question unless there were Counsel given to invade the propriety of the Subject Your Lordships remember the words of Sir George Wentworth which Mr. Glynn said he will not repeat and when my Lord was fixed by the words of his Brother he said That tho he be my Brother I do not use to communicate my Counsels to him and that I am on my oath to conceal yet this great Counsel he did impart to Mr. Slingsby for his own purpose and to Sir William Pennyman And so having spoken to the latter part of the words the reducing of the Subjects of England by the Irish Army to shew that it stands not only on a single proof but if the whole be recollected together there be many things concurring to the positive proof thereof Mr. Glynn put their Lordships in mind of the other words to which two great Witnesses concurr and no Answer at all is given viz. That the Parliament denyed Supply and the King is loose and absolved from all rules of Government put the other words out of doors as they are not if the King be loose from all rules of Government is he not loose to doe what he will And Mr. Glynn added That he must needs give Answer to something that fell from my Lord concerning other words that they were words of Discourse and what he speaks at his Bed or his Table or in private Discourse he thinks they should not be brought against him But Mr. Glynn besought their Lordships to remember that if my Lord speaks the words as a Privy Counsellor speaking to the King concerning the Subjects property compare these words with the other Extermination and then see what the Case is The last thing in his Defence is as high as the Charge it self He is charged That being a Privy Counsellor and entrusted by the King and a man of such Eminence he should indeavour to infuse into the Kings Sacred Person such dangerous Counsels tending to the destruction of the Law and Government and consequently of King and Subject And in the close my Lord of Strafford put their Lordships in mind what a dangerous thing it is for one of the Kings Counsel to be charged for Words spoken at Council-Table to speak this in such a Presence before the Peers and Commons of the Realm that a Privy Counsellor who ought to be clear and candid is not to be questioned though he infuse dangerous Counsels That it is justification of his own Act and so great that he knows not how my Lord could say greater and so he said he hath no more to say their Lordships had heard the Proofs and Defence and comparing them together he doubts not but their Lordships are satisfied that the Commons had just cause to do what they have done My L of Strafford desired to answer one thing the Gentleman that spake last said touching his revealing the Kings Counsels to Mr. Slingsby and others he would be loth to be charged with breaking his Duty to God and the King but where he hath Power and Liberty for as concerning the imployment of that Army the King left it wholly to him to acquaint whom he thought fit for the bettering of the service But the thing that makes him rise is to represent to their Lordships that he hath been there constantly in a great deal of weakness and infirmity since 7 or 8 of the clock and now it is 5. That his Speech and Voice are spent and it is not possible for him to come here to morrow and therefore he most humbly besought their Lordships to
which my Lord Mayor sayes that he the Earl of Strafford should say to His Majesty Sir there will be no good done with the Citizens of London till you have hanged some of them up which at first he said was to his best remembrance and upon recollection he says directly and absolutely for my Lord said he must not make it weaker against himself than it is and he wishes that rule might be kept on both sides which is to repeat the Evidence to their Lordships clearly and plainly as it is which duty he said he had Religiously observed since the beginning of the Cause and will perform to the last not misrecyting any thing for his advantage or disadvantage This being howsoever his comfort and joy that their Lordships are so wise as not to hearken to what is repeated of the Evidence but to the Evidence it self as it is plainly and clearly represented and that will not deceive them and therefore my Lord said to the best of his remembrance and the Witnesses said no more at the first he spake them not but he thinks they were spoken in so good company before their Lordships of the Council-Board that it cannot but be remembred by some of their Lordships if the words had been spoken and by His Majesty to whom it is said they were directed But being an equal Testimony however in this condition and misfortune and affliction it may be between this Gentleman and himself he thinks that before these troubles befell him he was as equally to be believed as the other and therefore all the difference is one sayes it the other denies it My Lord added That he denyed it in his Answer and he denies it at the Bar and in truth to his best remembrance he never spake the words and it is a thing of no great moment being a hasty word and at the most very excusable especially to a free spoken man as he is and he smarts for it which hath further engaged him perhaps than wiser man would have been that hath much worse thoughts than ever he had but he hoped it will be pardoned and not amount to make good the Charge against him but that their Lordships Honor and Justice will excuse it rather than punish it and so his Lordship said he would say no more to it Mr. Maynard made Reply thereunto in substance as followeth The Committee shall need to to say little to this Answer of my Lord of Strafford for whereas he sayes nothing of High Treason is proved their Lordships will be pleased to remember how oft this hath been answered for if their Lordships will look back to what they have proved from the beginning They charge not this as a particular Treason but having charged him with a design to subvert the fundamental Laws it appears he threatened it That the Kings little finger should be heavier than the loins of the Law They have shewed what he did in Ireland how he did not only threaten but gave sentence of death on one for words how there he hanged another it appears what a Jurisdiction he erected against Law and wayes were taken to maintain them how Soldiers were forced on mens Houses against their Wills and what Insolency they committed and that must not be questioned when it is propounded When he comes into England their Lordships hear what Counsels he gives which compared with the Plots he laid there is reason to think that these words proceeding from my Lord of Strafford that men should be Fined and Ransomed Hanged up and laid by the Heels comes not out of suddain passion but rise from those Principles and Resolutions that were in him to do all things according to his Will and Pleasure against Law They beseech their Lordships these may not pass as hasty words when they appear to be suitable and conformable to Actions and Counsels preceding for many years and not yet laid down by him for ought can be discerned The singleness of the Testimony hath been often Objected and as often Answered but this is no single Testimony My Lord Treasure speaks of his Advice to go on vigorously with Ship-Money Others prove Fine and Ransome and Hanging up Threatened which have all concurred to the general Charge being several circumstances proved by several Witnesses But whereas my Lord thinks to excuse himself because there was a Judgement in the Exchequer-Chamber God be thanked it appears to be a Judgement against Law and my Lord of Strafford spake these words after the King offered to lay down the Ship-Money for it was after the Parliament But there was never any Judgement that a man might be hanged in such a case nor be Fined and Ransomed for not certifying in matter of Loan my Lord of Strafford knows as well as any man that it is against Law himself having had a great hand in the Petition of Right Mr. Glyn desired he might observe one thing that fell from my Lord of Strafford not at this time only but at several times That it is hard he should for words be questioned as High Treason being a word spoken and no ill effect of it their Lordships may be pleased to call to mind that for words spoken concerning Treading on his Toe he prosecuted so far as to life and yet they were spoken as accidentally as these and not of less consequence and nothing came of them and yet he procured a sentence of death against the Speaker but here he extenuates it and must not be charged with words And so the 25th Article was concluded THE Six and Twentieth Article The Charge 26. THat the said Earl by his wicked Counsels having brought His Majesty into excessive charge without any just cause he did in the month of July last for the support of the said great charges Counsel and approve two dangerous and wicked Projects viz. To seize upon the Bullion and the Money in the Mint And to imbase His Majesties Coyn with the mixtures of Brass And accordingly he procured One hundred and 30000 l. which was then in the Mint and belonging to divers Merchants Strangers and others to be seized on and stayed to His Majesties use And when divers Merchants of London owners of the said Bullion and Money came to his House to let him under stand the great mischief that course would produce here and in other parts and what prejudice it would be to the Kingdom by discrediting the Mint and hindring the importation of Bullion he the said Earl told them that the City of London dealt undutifully and unthankfully with His Majesty and that they were more ready to help the Rebels than to help His Majesty And that if any hurt came to them they may thank themselves and that it was the course of other Princes to make use of such Moneys to serve their occasions And when in the same month of July the Officers of His Majesties Mint came to him and gave him divers reasons against the imbasing the said
the like case And he remembers too that it was given over Also that he was one of the Committee to take Information of the Reasons for it and against it and to report and further then that he medled not with it For the rest of the Charge in telling the City They dealt undutifully with His Majesty c. he conceives the Proofs are full in the Point and fuller then any thing of the Charge since the Trial began And it is true he did not at that time think the City had dealt thankfully with His Majesty they having received so many Favours from him and He residing amongst them should refuse the Loane of 100000 l. on good security given and it might very well be as he thinks he did at that time he might say so And if he spake it out of overmuch sence towards His Majesty and His Service surely he doth not conceive it to be any great Crime to say They dealt undutifully with the King But whatsoever it was he is sure he is ready to amend it and to be of another Opinion For he remembers very well and he thinks many of their Lordships will call it to mind that when upon the return of diverse Noble Persons to York he understood that the City of London had lent the King 200000 l. he then said That he was glad for his part extreamly glad of it and all that was past formerly was now fully satisfied as to him and he should be ready to serve them with his Life for it as long as he lived And this he spake in the Great Council of the Peers at York and that he would be as ready to serve the City of London as any poor Gentleman in the Kingdom and so he sayes again he will and if at that time or other time he was so sensible of the Service of His Master as not to think it well done of them to refuse so small a Curtesie and exprest something that might have been spared Men oftentimes offend with the Tongue when they offend not with the heart And he hopes this can be no such Bloody Crime it arguing him rather to be innocent from doing any great evil when words are so often charged on him rather than doing But there are some things not proved that perhaps will be mentioned because they be singly spoken of but not doubly proved The next Charge is a Letter that he should shew about the King of France appointing Officers to take Accompts and to view mens Books and that it might be an Example for us here Which words he doth absolutely deny He never spake them He never thought them And Mr. Palmer only speaks it But sayes the very words he cannot express and if he cannot the Defendant appeales to their Lordships whether he should be Condemned for words which cannot be exprest and he hopes it will be of very little force with their Lordships when it is so uncertainly delivered But however it is a single Testimony none of the other Witnesses testifying the words as he conceives Sir William Parkhurst denies expresly that he heard them Mr. Gogan is a single Testimony in saying what my Lord of Strafford should say to my Lord Cottington That they might be worthy of his Lordships consideration And Sir William Parkhurst denies that he heard them But it will be necessary for him to let their Lordships know clearly and plainly what this great matter was concerning the French Letter for he trusts my Lord Cottington would remember it and my Lord Treasurer too if need were but this is no way in his Charge and therefore he shall not insist in the proof of it His Lordship having the honor to be of the Foraign Committee my Lord of Leicester was pleased to send weekly Letters to divers of their Lordships and among the rest he received one being in the nature of a Gazette In which Letter nothing was mentioned of Commissaries of Horse but it was mentioned that the Cardinal had given direction to certain Commissioners to go into the Houses of divers Merchants not over the Kingdom but at Paris and Inform themselves by their Books of Accompt what Estates they had that they might demand Supply This Letter he sayes he Read with this Clause You may see what is done in other places but God be thanked you have so pious and gracious a King that he thinks on none of these things he read it to them as a Gazette a foolish idle Letter and no more My Lord Cottington being Interrogated touching the Letter c. He professes that he knew nothing of such a Letter but because he would remember it he spake with Sir William Parkhurst and Mr. Palmer and some others and they told him that when my Lord was Reading the Letter he was Writing in another Room and asking Why it was said he was present they told him then That they thought Gogan had said so when there was no such matter For he having seen his name in the Printed Book he hath been careful to inform himself what kind of Letter it was for he profest to their Lordships he remembred not the Letter nor the discourse and asking Sir William Parkhurst and the rest why it was said such words were spoken to him by my Lord of Strafford they say they had been examined upon it and had denyed it For Sir Ralph Freeman's Deposition that my Lord of Strafford should say That if the poor men that work on the Money should refuse to work they might be sent to the House of Correction That he conceives he might say without offence but it is no part of his Charge My Lord Cottington being asked on Mr. Glyns motion whether he had heard of such a Letter He professed to his remembrance he never heard of the Letter Whence Mr. Maynard inferred there be others that speak to that therefore there may be something that is not remembred And so my Lord of Strafford concluded that he had told their Lordships clearly and plainly what is proved what the things were and as they were and he trusts nothing is in his Actions but such as may admit of a noble and favourable construction and so there is no more for him to Answer to this Article but only to say That under the favour of these Gentlemen nothing can incline one way or other to be an accusation of High-Treason To which Mr. Maynard made a Reply in substance as followeth That he should not hold their Lordships long in Reply to this My Lord denies the Counselling and Approving the matter of seizing the Mynt and debasing the Coyn and a Witness produced sayes My Lord knew nothing of it that they can press no farther but that is no justification to my Lord Strafford to retort such words concerning the Great City of this Kingdom on so small an occasion as their desire to have their Money discharged It was a grievous thing and is not to be slighted
and Recusants prefer another Petition but it was when the Gentlemen of the Countrey were gone and so there was no consent of the Countrey The other thing he pretends is That the Lords of the great Council had consented to that Imposition which we say is not true there was no such Consent or Direction yet this he said both in the Countrey and in his Answer and their Lordships best know that the Lords of the Great Council did not give that direction The first thing offered was the Petition first intended which Sir Hugh Cholmley and Sir Philip Stapleton affirming on oath to be the true Petition their Hands being to it amongst others was read being in effect The Humble Petition of the Gentlemen of the County YORK WHEREAS Your Majesty imparted to us the danger by the incursions of the Scots and the necessity of continuing the Trained-Bands of this County in entertainment for two Months and raising Money so long and did Royally assure us That the Wardships of such as dyed in this Imployment should be freed and one third part of the Trained-Bands should be abated for which we acknowledge our bounden thankfulness in ready obedience of Your Majesties Command we have represented to Your Majesty our present Condition and in the entrance of the business we found a great impediment and discouragement by certain Warrants produced for levying Money towards this new service wherein in the first place we cannot omit to let your Majesty know the great grief we have in that the County is there charged with disaffection and backwardness therein which as we are confident we never were guilty of so we were in good hope your Majesty had received no such Impression of us And in the next place we find our selves much grieved that the execution of such Warrants which we conceive illegal should be concluded and urged on peril of life notwithstanding the strictness of which Warrants we find divers parts of the County have not been able to pay the Money demanded and from thence and the attestation of divers Gentlemen we are assured the scarcity of Money is such that it is diabled from satisfying your expectation therein And that Your Majesty may know it is no pretence but a real poverty we are bold to represent the Charges viz. of Ship-Money Vast expences the last year in Military affairs The Billeting and Insolency of Soldiers this Summer part of the time on the credit of the County Decay of Trade Stop of Markets Charge of Carriages especially in Harvest by which means not only the common people but most of the Gentry by the failing of Rents are much impoverished And therefore we petition Your Majesty You will accept our endeavour to prevail with the Countrey to raise so much Money as will pay the County one whole month from their first rising within which time as is generally reported Your Majesty hath Commanded the attendance of the Peers to consult for the safety of the Kingdom and pray the Trained-Bands may be continued in the Villages where they are Quartered except Your occasions otherwise require it and in the interim for the redress of these Grievances and security of Your Kingdom Your Majesty will please to Declare Your Pleasure for summoning the High Court of Parliament c. To prove that my Lord of Strafford refused to deliver this Petition and that another was framed to which the Countrey consented not Sir Hugh Cholmley was Sworn and Interrogated whether this Petition was shewed my Lord of Strafford and whether he was not unwilling to deliver it and why He Answered That this Petition was shewed to my Lord of Strafford in the name of the Gentlemen that had subscribed it and it was delivered to him by my Lord Wharton and of those Gentlemen that subscribed their Hands many were gone out of Town and desired that those that staid in Town might attend my Lord Wharton and intreat him to deliver it to my Lord of Strafford and when it was delivered my Lord of Strafford took only exception at least he the Examinant is sure that was the chief exception because they petitioned for a Parliament and said that leaving out that Clause he would joyn with him in the Petition Being asked what he knew of another Petition framed afterwards He Answered That at that time no other Petition was framed by the Gentry of the Countrey this Petition being rejected for my Lord of Strafford went and delivered some message to the King he thinks for the maintaining of the Trained-Bands a month and many of them that did subscribe to the Petition not consenting to it met together intending to make a Petition and Protestation against it and did so intending to deliver it to His Majesty but it was not delivered Being asked what Moneys were levied by whose Warrants and for what time He Answered That he can say nothing to the levying of Money but in general he thinks Money was levied Sir Henry Cholmley Sworn and Interrogated what my Lord of Strafford said concerning Money He Answered That he had the Honor to be one of the Colonels of the Trained-Bands and received Command from my Lord of Strafford being Lieutenant-General of the Army to give account in what state his the Examinants Regiment stood of what strength it was and how provided of Money That he repaired to his Lordship and told him That notwithstanding the Warrants sent out they came not to him and unless he had Money shortly the Regiment would disband That his Lordship answered him he would send a Levy on the Goods of those that refused Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion whether he did so send He Answered No that he knows of Sir Iohn Hotham Sworn and Interrogated what he knew touching the Petition and my Lord of Straffords rejecting it He Answered That concerning the Petition it is true that being to meet together in the afternoon at the Common Hall they did first consult what to represent to my Lord. But when they came there my Lord refused and made doubt of delivering the Petition unless they would put out the clause concerning the Parliament and some thought it fit to preferr it without it Some of the Gentlemen that had petitioned went out and delivered in something to the King but what it was he knows not And for levying of the Money he can say nothing to it Warrants were sent out by the Vice-President but how far my Lord was interested in it he can say nothing at all Sir Philip Stapleton Sworn and Interrogated as to the delivering of the Petition He Answered that for the Petition he can say his Countrey-men being sent for to York by the King and intimation given that they should keep their Trained-Bands for two months they desired time to give an answer which was allowed them as they desired till the next day They met that night and though my Lord-Lieutenant desired to meet with them they met first
rest like your Lordships know whom Then he descends to the fourth Article and this concerns some words he should speak upon an occasion betwixt him and my Lord of Cork that he should tell my Lord of Cork He would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question his Orders And upon another occasion That he would make my Lord of Cork and all Ireland know that all Acts of State which are Acts of Council there made or to be made should be as binding as any Act of Parliament This he said was proved but by one witness and I extreamly marvel to hear him say so for the latter words we proved by four or five or six witnesses that is That he would have Acts of State as binding as Acts of Parliament Whereas he sayes these are all the words produced against him in the time of seven years Government there your Lordships have heard of many words and if we would trouble your Lordships further in this kind we could prove such words spoken as often almost as he remained dayes in Ireland that is for the mis-recital The other part two witnesses proved but the residue That they must expect Law from the King as a Conqueror That Acts of State should be equal to Acts of Parliament and when an Act of Parliament would not pass he would make it good by an Act of State these speeches at other times were proved by five witnesses Then he falls back to the second Article touching the words That the Kings little finger should be heavier than the loins of the Law My Lords These words were proved expresly by five witnesses to be by him spoken and if he had produced five hundred that had said he did not speak them they had not been equivalent to disprove five but he produces none Sir William Penniman repeats other words and inverts them and none but he Another party a Minister reports a report that he heard concerning these words but my Lord he saith the occasion of the speaking of them was not mentioned Truly perhaps it might be the forgetfulness of my Lords memory but let me put him in mind and your Lordships remember that the occasion was exprest by one and that is Sir David Fowles that he laying a command upon Sir David to repair a Bridge and calling him to an account why it was not repaired Sir David Fowles told him he could not do it by Law And therefore omitting it my Lord said to him Sir some are all for Law and Lawyers but you shall know that the Kings little finger will be heavier than the loins of the Law Here is the occasion though he would have another business the knighting Money to be the occasion From the second he falls to the three and twentieth Article that is concerning words that he should counsel His Majesty that he might use His Prerogative as he pleased but in saying there was no proof offered he here begins to fall upon the other fallacy that is to pull things asunder whereas we produce them together and would make that which is a Fagot to be but a single Stick but under favour when I come with your Lordships patience to open the force of the proofs and put them together he shall find contrary to his expectation that they are fully proved by the testimony of many witnesses upon consideration of the precedent concurrent and subsequent Acts and Intentions of my Lord of Strafford I shall not now run over my Lord Primates testimony or my Lord Conwayes or master Treasurers or my Lord of Bristols but make use of them in their proper places when I shall put all together to shew his design and to prove his speaking of the words Then he comes to the five and twentieth Article which I shall not insist on though he pretends it not proved I shall refer that to my recollection that I may not answer to his pieces but bring all together and then the horror of his Fact shall more speciously appear Only this under favour I cannot pass over when he comes to justify an Advice and Counsel of the Kings being loose and absolved from all rules of Government and that he might use his Prerogative as he pleases he is pleased to mention the Argument of the Judges in the Ship-money and what they should deliver he makes the Warrant of his Counsel Now your Lordships may observe he would justify his actions by Law in some cases where it is to his advantage but in other cases he must be ignorant of the Law But my Lords for him to mention any thing in the Argument of the Judges concerning the Ship-money which is now cendemned and to make that a ground of his Counsel and advice to the King and not the judgement in truth but the Argument of the Counsel at Bar that therefore he is loose and absolved from all rule of Government for him to make the Parliaments deferring to give supply to be that necessity which was insisted upon in the Counsels Argument and to be such an unavoidable necessity as to beget an Invasion upon Propriety and Liberty it rests in your Judgements and the judgements of all that hear me what argument this is and what he declares his opinion to be this day In the latter part let me close hands and agree with him he sayes Proofs must be taken by themselves they must not be judged by pieces but together and now in good time I shall joyn with him and shall desire the same judgement that things may not be taken asunder but judged together according to his own words For the twentieth Article he is thereby charged with being an Incendiary between both Nations and an occasion of drawing two Armies into this Kingdom and to incense the War My Lords I remember if I did not mis-conceive and my memory misprompt me my Lord said He could have no occasion to incense a War being a man of an Estate and should have no benefit by it having sufficient to live without it but in due time I shall make it appear to my apprehension and I believe to your Lordships when you have heard it that the incensing of this War and provoking of it was the principal instrument of bringing to pass his design of subverting the Laws through the whole work of it My Lords in the passage of this he takes occasion to speak of the testimony of Mr. Secretary Vane who testifies That my Lord was for an offensive and himself for a defensive War Whence my Lord argues here is no great difference for both were for a War But my Lord Is there no difference between an offensive and defensive War in case of Subjects that live under one King is there no difference to bring an Army to offend them and for the King to raise a force to defend himself truly I think there is a great difference and a very material one too but your Lordships see he makes no difference between them My Lords
should be reduced by force he gave advice precipitately without hearing the reasons and not concurrent to the Council for an offensive War and putting all together I refer it your Lordships judgement who is the Incendiary for how can it be proved more clearly unless it should appear under his Hand and Seal proved by two or three witnesses Now My Lords how comes this to be his design here the Mystery comes to be unfolded Having thus incensed to the War and ingaged the King to the uttermost and having a Parliament now dissolved without supply he sets up an Idol of his own creation as a means to draw on his design and that was necessity necessity is it that must enforce the King what to do to levy Money to use his Prerogative to raise supplies upon His Subjects without their consent against their Will necessity must be his Argument and this War must be the occasion of that necessity and without that he cannot suggest to the Kings ear or advise this necessity till this be brought to pass And now he hath brought it to pass he began in the One and twentieth Two and twentieth and Three and twentieth Article to perswade the King that necessity hath surprized him by the Parliaments deserting of him that the Parliament had forsaken the King in denying supply and having tryed the affections of His people he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom That he spake these words to the King part is proved by two concurrent Witnesses that is that having tryed the affections of his people he was now loose and absolved from all rules of Government which words are proved by two witnesses of eminent quality that is my Lord of Northumberland and Sir Henry Vane and truly howsoever my Lord in his speech pretends that the most material words are proved but by one witness it seeming that he held it not a material charge that he counselled the King that he was absolved from all Rules of Government for my part if your Lordships be satisfied those words were proved I could willingly satisfy my own conscience in it and make no great matter to quit the rest for I know not how he could express it in higher terms than that the King was absolved from all rules of Government for then he might do what he would It is true the latter words touching the Irish Army are expresly proved but by one witness Mr. Secretary Vane but are fortified again with such circumstances as make up more than one yea more than two other witnesses if your Lordships will have the patience to have it represented as it is proved For howsoever it be slighted by him if your Lordships will call to mind the words of Sir George Ratcliffe his bosom friend to whom he had contributed without question his advice in all causes the said Sir George Ratcliffe expressed it before and told some of his friends supposing that he never should be called in question and that the power of my Lord of Strafford had been enough to protect any thing he had done and out of the abundance of the heart his mouth spake the King must now want no money if he did no body would pity him now he had his sword in his hand Sir Robert King proves it so My Lord Ranalagh discovered the smoak of the fire that he had just cause to suspect and on good grounds I am sure and if the Commons of England had not just cause to suspect him as I believe he is convinced they had good cause what is the reason this suspition should be entertained at that time my Lord of Strafford being not then questioned for it and yet my Lord Ranalagh should say Shall we turn our Swords upon our own bowels Shall we bring this Army to turn the points of our blades upon that Nation from whence we were all derived and that was before any conference with Mr. Secretary Vane Sir William Penniman himself his own witness and friend says at York before my Lord of Strafford was questioned that there was a common fame of bringing the Army into England and there is something in that surely and after all this to produce one witness that expresly proves the very words spoken in terminis as they be charged if your Lordships put the whole together see whether there be not more than one witness And under favour my Lord Cottington if you call to mind his testimony I must justify he did declare That he heard my Lord of Strafford tell the King That some reparation was to be made to the Subjects property which must inferre he had advised an Invasion upon the property else by no good coherence should a reparation be made And that he testifies this I must affirm and most here will affirm it and I think your Lordships well remember it and that is an addition to it for if your Lordships cast your eye upon the Interrogatory administred to my Lord Admiral and my Lord Cottington that very question is asked so that his own conscience told him he had advised somthing to invade upon the people when he advised to a restitution after things should be setled and so I refer it to your Lordships consideration whether here be not more than one witness by far It is true he makes objections to lessen this testimony First That this Army was to be landed at Ayre in Scotland and not here and this was declared to Sir Thomas Lucas Mr. Slingsby Sir William Penniman and others Secondly That others that were present when the words are supposed to be spoken did not hear any such words For the first Perhaps the Army might be originally intended for Scotland and yet this is no contradiction but he might intend it afterwards for England surely this is no Logick that because it was intended for one place it could never be intended for another place so his allegation may be true and the charge stand true likewise Beside that it was intended originally for Scotland what proof makes he He told several persons of the design but I will be tryed by himself he told some it was for Scotland he told others it was for England and why you should believe his telling on one side more than on the other side I know not though he pretends a reason of his several allegations that the world should not know his design but if you will not believe him one way why should he be believed the other way and if not the other way why the first way For the Second Several persons were present when the words were spoken touching the Irish Army and they were examined and remember not the words but one man may hear though twenty do not hear and this is no contradiction at all for those persons whom he examined the Lord Treasurer Marquis Hamilton my Lord Cottington did not hear the words that are proved
to Sir William Pennyman in pursuance of which he made his Warrant That it was the assent of the Lords of the great Council that this Money should be levied and taking all together whether it fixes it not upon him to be the Author and Instrument it rests in your judgements in point of fact and so I suppose the Seven and twentieth Article rests on him and so I shall conclude the Evidence produced on the behalf of the Commons And now give me leave to put your Lordships in mind of some Evidences offered by my Lord Strafford himself in his Answer and in the passages of his Defence for his clearing and justification but tending directly to his condemnation I will enter upon some passages he mentioned to day and often before When he is charged with invading the Estates of the Peers of the kingdom of Ireland and determining them upon Paper Petitions in an Arbitrary way your Lordships have heard him speak it before and repeat it this day That he did it out of compassion for the more expeditious proceeding on behalfe of the poor against these mighty But then my Lords I beseech you compare some other part of his proceedings Your Lordships remember the business of the Flax which concerns the poor wholly and universally and if compassion had been the rule and direction of his actions towards the poor surely this would have been a just cause to have commiserated them in this case but he exercised his power over them and over them wholly and over them universally and therefore it shews it is not his compassion to the poor nor respect to the rich or mighty that will any way restrain or obstruct his ways to his own Will And thefore you may see what truth there is in his answer by comparing one part of the charge with another when the business of the Flax brought that calamity upon the Kings Subjects that thousands of them perished for lack of Bread and dyed in Ditches Secondly Your Lordships have often heard him use a Rhetorical insinuatian wondring that he should be charged with words and they strained so high as to be made Treason to question his Life and Posterity though the words might be spoken unadvisedly or in discourse or by chance Your Lordships remember the Fifth Article touching his proceedings against my Lord Mountnorris where words were spoken in an ordinary discourse at dinner and slight ones God knows of no consequence at all such as another man would scarce have harkened after and yet my Lord extends them to the taking away of my Lord Mountnorris his life gets a sentence of death against him and that against Law with a high hand in such a manner as I think your Lordships have not heard the like and therefore I beseech you compare one part of his Answer with another and see how ready he is to make use of any thing that may excuse himself and yet when he comes to act his power you see his exercise of it You have heard how he magnifies his Zeal for advancing the Kings Benefit and Revenue and his care of his Service and would shelter and protect himself under it to justify an exorbitant action but if your Lordships call to mind the business of the Customs for Tobacco which in truth were the Kings right and due and a great profit was thereby advanced and he trusted to advance it The King must loose of his former Rents in the case of Custom and received a small Rent in the case of Tobacco my Lord himself in the mean time imbursing such vast sums of Money where is then the discharge of his Trust where is his care to advance the Kings Rents to increase his Revenue Compare that part of his Answer with this and see what credit is to be given to his affirmation My Lords throughout the passages of his discourse he insinuates and never more than this day with the Peers of the Realm magnifying them almost to Idolatry and yet my Lords when he was in his Kingdom in Ireland and had power over them what respect shewed he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he judged some to death trampled upon others in misery committed them to prison and seized on their Estates where then was the Peerage he now magnifies And to shew it was an insinuation for his own advantage you may remember when there was an unlawful Act to be committed that is the levying of Money in the North What regard had he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he comes to justify and boulster up High Treason it self under the name and authority of the Great Council where most of the Peers of the Realm then were and so by this time I know what credit your Lordships give to his words spoken when he lies under your Mercy and Power but what do I speak of the Peers of the Kingdom and his using of them My Lords he spared not his Sovereign His Majesty in His whole Defence for being charged with offences of a high nature he justifies those offences under the pretence and under the authority of His Majesty our Gracious King and Sovereign even Murther it self in the Case of Denwit and my Lord Mountnorris Treason it self in the Fifteenth Article by a Command in Ireland and in the Seven and twentieth by a pretended authority from His Majesty in the face of His People he justifies my Lord Mountnorris his sentence by a Letter from His Majesty Denwits Sentence by a Commission from His Majesty and he read three or four clauses to that purpose My Lords my Lord of Strafford doth very well know and if he doth not know it I have a Witness to produce against him which I will not examine but refer it to his own Conscience that is The Petition of Right that the Kings Servants are to serve him according to Law and no otherwise he very well knew if an unlawful act be committed especially to a degree of Treason and Murder the Kings Authority and Warrant produced is no justification at all So then my Lords to mention the Kings name to justify an unlawful act in that way can do him no good and his own understanding knows it may do the King harm if we had not so Gracious a King that no such thing can do harm unto But my Lords to produce the Kings Warrant to justify his actions under his Patent and Command what is it else but so far as in him lies in the face of his people to raise a cloud and exhale a vapour To interpose betwixt the King and his Subjects whereby the splendor of his Glory and Justice cannot be discovered to his people My Lords what is it else when the people make complaint against the Ministers that should execute justice of their oppression and slavery and bondage For the Minister when he is questioned to justify this under the Kings Authority what is it I say but as much as in that Minister lies
Parliament finding to the grief of our hearts that the Designs of the Priests and Jesuits and other Adherents to the See of Rome have of late been more boldly and frequently put in practise than formerly to the undermining and danger of the true Reformed Protestant Religion in His Majesties Dominions established And finding also that there hath been and having just cause to suspect there still are even during the Sitting in Parliament endeavours to subvert the Fundamental Laws of England and Ireland and to introduce the exercise of an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government by most pernicious and wicked Counsels Practises Plots and Conspiracies and that the long intermission and unhappier breach of Parliaments hath occasioned many illegal Taxations whereby the Subjects have been prosecuted and grieved And that divers Innovations and Superstitions have been brought into the Church Multitudes driven out of His Majesties Dominions Jealousies raised and fomented between the King and his people A Popish Army levied in Ireland and two Armies brought into the Bowels of this Kingdom to the hazard of His Majesties Royal Person the Consumption of the Revenue of the Crown and the Treasure of this Realm And lastly finding the great causes of jealousie that endeavours have been and are used to bring the English Army into a misunderstanding of this Parliament thereby to encline that Army by force to bring that Army to pass those wicked Counsels have therefore thought good to joyn our Selves in a Declaration of our united affections and Resolutions and to make this ensuing Protestation The Protestation I A. B. Doe in the presence of God Promise Vow and Protest to maintain and Defend as far as lawfully I may with my Life Power and Estate the true Reformed Protestant Religion expressed in the Doctrine of the Church of England against all Popery and Popish Innovation within this Realm contrary to the said Doctrine and according to the Duty of my Allegiance I will Maintain and Defend His Majesties Royal Person and Estate As also the Power and Priviledge of Parliaments the lawful Rights and Liberties of the Subjects And every Person that shall make this Protestation in whatsoever he shall do in the lawful pursuance of the same And to my power as far as lawfully I may I will oppose and by all good ways and means endeavour to bring to condigne punishment all such as shall by Force Practise Counsels Plots Conspiracies or otherwise do any thing to the contrary in this prsent Protestation contained And further That I shall in all Iust and Honourable ways endeavours to preserve the Union and Peace betwixt the Three Kingdoms of England Scotland and Ireland and neither for Hope Fear or any other Respects shall relinquish this Promise Vow and Protestation This Protestation was read by Mr. Mainard Here followeth the Names of the Members of the House of Commons who took the same May 3. 1640. viz. WIll Lenthal Esq Speak Edward Hide George L. Digby Lord Faulkland Sir Iohn Culpepper Iohn Selden Orlando Bridgeman Sir William Pennyman Sir Henry Herbert Sir Tho. Fanshaw Sir William Widdrington Sir Fredreick Cornwallis Robert Holborne Esq Tho. Chicheley Esq Sir George Wentworth William Mallory Esq Io. Bellasis Esq Sir Guy Palmes Edm. Waller Esq Sidney Godolphin Esq Sir Nich. Slany Sir Hen. Slingsby Tho Iermin Esq Sir Tho. Peyton Sir Philip Musgrave Sir Patricius Curwin Sir Iohn Stowel Sir Iohn Strangwayes Sir Iohn Paulet Sir Rich. Wynn. Tho. Tomkins Esq Arthur Capel Esq Iames L. Compton Sir Ralph Hopton Geofrey Palmer Esq Io. Vaughan Esq Edw. Montague Esq Geo. Montague Esq Will. Plydell Esq Sir Iohn Paulet Charles Price Esq Herbert Price Esq Sir Ralph Sidenham Fitzwilliam Cognisby Esq Baptist Noel Esq Sir Roger Palmer Iohn Coventry Esq Edw. Seymor Esq Sir Arthur Ingram Sir Tho. Ingram Sir Edw. Verney Sir Ralph Verney Eranics Newport Esq Ben. Weston Esq Lord Mansfield Sir William Carnaby Sir Nicholas Slaning Io. Craven Esq William Constantine Esq Sir Edw. Deering Sir Geo. Dalston Sir Tho. Bowyer Io. Hamden Esq Henry Pelham Esq Sir Tho. Widdrington Sir Henry Herbert Sir Edw. Bainton Iames Cambel Esq Sir Tho. Heale Sir Henry Anderson Sir Harbottle Grimston Sir Robert Pye Senior Ferd. L. Fairfax Sir Henry Mildmay Sir William Armyn Sir Roger North. Sir Walter Deaveraux Tho. Hatcher Esq Sir Chr. Yelverton William L. Russel Sir Philip Stapleton Sir Henry Cholmly Sir Iohn Hotham Iohn Pym Esq Sir Ben. Rudyard Herbert Esq Digby Esq Sir Gilbert Gerrard Lord Ruthen Sir Nevil Pool Denzil Hollis Esq Iohn Maynard Esq Sir Robert Harly Iohn Glyn Esq Sir Tho. Barrington William Stroud Esq Nathan Fines Esq Henry Martin Esq Iohn Bodvil Esq Sir Fran. Knoles Rich. Shettleworth Esq Iohn Moor Esq Sir Simon D'Ewes Sir Iohn Wray Sir Chr. Wray Sir Martin Lomly Herbert Morly Esq Tho. L. Grey Rog. Burgoine Esq Sir Edw. Hungerford Sir Iohn Curson Will. Perepoint Esq Iohn Marstal Esq Hugh Owen Esq Norton Knatchbold Esq Sir Ed. Hales Sir Ed. Master Iohn Cowcher Esq Sir William Strickland Sir Edw. Boys Sir Tho. Walsingham Sir Peter Wrath. Tho. Maleveror Esq Edw. Bainton Esq Oliver Cromwel Esq Sir Gilbert Pickering Will. Whittaker Esq Mich. Oldsworth Esq Sir Iohn Harrison Sir Hugh Cholmley Isaack Penington Esq George Peard Esq Sir Io. Howard Henry Vaughan Esq Ed. Kirton Esq Ed. Bagshaw Esq Sir Walter Smith Rich. Harding Esq Bulstred Whitlock Esq Will. Price Esq Henry Lucas Esq Gilbert Willington Esq Sir Tho. Huchinson Sir Will. Morly Sir Henry Bellingham Sir Iohn Frankland Sir Iohn Clotworthy Sir Edw. Munford Will. Kage Esq Iohn Northcot Esq Sir Tho. Middleton Sir Iohn Salisbury Sir Ro. Nappier Tho. Lower Esq Fran. Gerrard Esq Perigrin Pelham Esq Tho. Fountain Esq Hen. Vernon Esq Lord Lisle Ed. Dawx Esq Ro. Scowen Esq Sir Dudly North. Lawrance Whitaker Esq Sir Humphry Tufton Henry Heyman Esq Tho. Hiblethwait Esq Arthur Iones Esq Will. Bell Esq Io. Harvy Esq Io. Ash Esq Geo. Gallop Esq Io. Nash Esq Edw. Ash Esq Rich. Seaburn Esq Cornelius Holland Esq Edm. Dunch Esq Rich. Barwis Esq Humph. Hook Esq Ro. Trelawny Esq Rich. Weston Esq Iohn Goodwin Esq Nath. Stephen Esq Io. White Esq Sir Ed. Griffin Rich. Albrough Esq Dr. Sam. Turner Ral. Snead Esq Ed. Patridge Esq Sir Peter Temple Poynings Moore Esq Sir Will. Lewis Peter Venebles Esq Hen. Killagrew Esq Iohn Harris Esq Io. Moston Esq Peter Leigh Esq Dr. Tho. Eaden Will. Glanvil Esq Arthur Goodwin Esq Edw. Owner Esq Tho. Toll Esq Iohn Polwhil Esq Simon Thelwal Esq Oliv. St. Iohn Regis Sol. Sir Will. Allynson Io. Crew Rich. Catelin Esq Ro. Goodwy Esq Io. Blakeston Esq Sir Will. Brereton Miles Corbet Esq Phil. Smith Esq Sir Rich. Vivion Ravenscroft Esq Sir Tho. Middleton Rich. Kingsly Esq Ralph Ashton Esq Will. Fitzwilliams Esq Henry Bellasis Esq Sir Edw. Ascue Sir Edm. Fowel Sir Io. Price Rich. Boyle Lord Dungarven Edw. Pool Esq Roger Hill Esq Sir Io. Eveling Edw. Prideaux Esq Giles Green Esq Dennis Bond Esq Roger Mathews Esq Zouch
Articles ingrossed Mr. Pym gets leave to speak Mr. Pym Reports the Conference Thank 's to Mr. Pym. Message for a Conference Answer Mr. Whistler's Report from the Committee for Irish Affairs A Committee to meet a Committee of the House of Lords about the Examination of Witnesses in the Case of the E. of Strafford Petition from the Parliament in Ireland read Sir George Ratcliff not to speak with or write to the E. of Strafford A Troop of Reformado Officers in the Army to be disbanded A Message for a Conference for some of the Members to be present at the Examination of Witnesses Mr. Pym's Report A Message by the Commons Sir George Ratcliff to come in by a day A Report of the Conference for the Lords Members to be examined Another Message concerning Members to be present at the Examination A Protestation of Secrefie Articles against Sir George Ratcliff A Message Ratcliff Irish Army Petitions referred to the Sub-Committee Depositions concerning the Earl of Strafford A Message concerning Examinations The further Impeachment of the Earl of Strafford Sequestration of Thomas Earl of Strafford To open Letters Concerning Council for the Earl of Strafford The little Finger of the Law Ireland a Conquered Nation Lawyers not to dispute the Orders of the Council-Board in the Earl of Cork's Case Lord Mountnorris sentenced to suffer death by Martial Law The Lord Mountnorris put out of Possession Lord Dillon his Patent questioned The Lord Loftus close Prisoner not delivering the Great Seal The Earl of Kildare Committed Committee to consider of the Proof Members to manage the Evidence No Replication to the Earl's Answer Concerning the manner of the Trial of the Earl Concerning the place of Trial and the Council for the Earl The time of the Trial. Concerning the Place for the Trial. Members appointed to View the place of Trial. E of Strafford's Petition read The great Hall in Westminster appointed for the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford Menday Afternoon Afternoon The Petition of divers Citizens of London to both Houses of Parliament wherein is an accompt of their Grievances together with their desires for Justice to be executed upon the E. of Strafford and other Delinquents A Memorial of the Member that first took the Names The Prisoner at the Barr. Lord High Steward Lord High Steward E. of Strafford Lord High Steward Lord High Steward Mr. Pym. Lord High Steward Mr. Pym. E. of Strafford Lord High Steward Mr. Pym. Lord High Steward E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard Lord High Steward Mr. Pym. Mr. Maynard Lord Fligh Steward Mr. Pym. Sir Io. Clotworthy a Witness The Question Sir Io. Clotworthy Lord Ranulagh a Witness E. of Strafford Lo. Ranulagh L. Mountnorris a Witness Nicholas Barnewell a Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Pym. Mr. Egor a Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. Remonstrance E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. Remonstrance Manager Witness E. of Strafford Manager Lord High Steward Witness Witness E. of Strafford Manager Witness E of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Witness Manager Witness Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager Lord High Steward E. of Straffords Speech Lord High Steward E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Witness Kings Warrant read E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Billetting of Soldiers in Dublin Increase of Shipping Jurors Sentence in the Star-Chamber Manager Lord High Steward Mr. Maynard Manager Article 1. Manager Manager Witness Witness Witness Witness E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager Lord High Steward Manager F. Thorpe a Witness Manager Witness E. of Strafford Manager Lord High Steward E. of Strafford Lord High Steward Manager F. Thorpe a Witness George Hawes a Witness E. of Strafford E. of Strafford E. of Strafford E. of Straffords Defence Manager E. of Strafford E. of Strafford The Managers Reply Article 2. Manager Witness Sir Tho. Leyton a Witness Lord High Steward Tho. Harrison a Witness E. of Straffords Defence Witness E. of Strafford Manager Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager Lord Steward Managers Relpy E. of Strafford Manager Lord High Steward Sir David Fowles a Witness E. of Strafford Manager Article 3. E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager Manager E. of Strafford Manager E of Strafford E of Strafford Manager Robert Kennyday a Witness E. of Strafford Manager Lord Corke a Witness Manager Lord Gorminstone a Witness Lord Killmallock a Witness Sir Pierce Crosby a Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Slingsby a Witness E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Manager Manager E. of Strafford Managers Relpy Managers Reply Mr. Fitzgarret a Witness E. of Strafford Lord Gorminstone a Witness Lord Killmallock a Witness Manager Article 4. Manager Lord Ranulagh a Witness E. of Strafford Witness E. of Stafford E. of Corke 2 Witness Iohn Waldron a Witness E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Castlehaven a Witness Manager Lord High Steward Roger Lotts a Witness Manager E. of Strafford Article 5. Manager Manager Lord Mountnorris a Witness Witness Witness Witness Lord Dillom a Witness Lord Ranulagh a Witness Manager Earl of Cork a Witness William Castigatt a Witness Lord Dillon a Witness Patrick Gough a Witness Lord Conway a Witness E. of Strafford's Defence Manager E. of Strafford Lord Willmott a Witness E. of Strafford E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Sir Robert Farrer a Witness E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Manager Manager Manager Earl of Ely a Witness Manager Manager Manager Article 6. Manager Thomas Little a Witness E. of Strafford Lord Mountnorris a Witness Mr. Anslow a Witness Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford E. of Strafford E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford E. of Strafford E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Manager E. of Corke a Witness Lord Ranulagh a Witness S. Adam Loftus a Witness Lord Mountnorris a Witness Earl of Bath a Witness E. of Strafford Manager Manager Mr. Anslowe a Witness William Brettergh a Witness Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Straffords Defence E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Article 8. Manager Manager E. of Strafford Manager Manager Mr. Hoy a Witness Thomas Hibbots a Witness Lord Mountnorris a Witness Earl of Cork a Witness Manager Manager Manager Lord Corke a Witness Lord Primate a Witness Lord Renula a Witness Manager Lord Renula a Witness E. of Strafford Lord Dillon a Witness Sir Philip Manwareing a Witness The Managers Reply E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Article 9. Sir Ia. Montgomery a Witness Manager E. of Strafford Manager E. of Strafford Manager Article 10. Lord Ranulagh a Witness Sir Iames Hey a Witness Robert Goodwyn a Witness Henry Brawd a Witness Robert Cogan a Witness Iohn Welsh a Witness Lord Renula a Witness Patrick Allen a Witness E. of
S r THOMAS WENTWORTH Kt. EARLE of STRAFFORDE Viscount Wentworth Baron Wentworth of Wentworth Woodhowse Newmarch Oversley Raby Ld. Lievtenant Generall and Generall Governor of the Kingdome of Ireland and Ld. President of y e Councill established in y e North parts of England L d Lievtenant of y e County City of York one of his Ma ty most hon ble Privy Councill and Knight of y e most Noble order of the Garter THE TRYAL OF Thomas Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of IRELAND Upon an Impeachment of High Treason BY The COMMONS then Assembled in PARLIAMENT In the Name of THEMSELVES and of All the Commons in England Begun in Westminster-Hall the 22 th of March 1640. And Continued before Judgment was Given until the 10 th of May 1641. Shewing the Form of PARLIAMENTARY Proceedings In an IMPEACHMENT of TREASON To which is Added A short Account of some other MATTERS of FACT Transacted in Both Houses of PARLIAMENT Precedent Concomitant and Subsequent to the said TRYAL With some Special Arguments in LAW Relating to a BILL of ATTAINDER Faithfully Collected and Impartially Published Without Observation or Reflection By IOHN RUSHWORTH of Lincolnes-Inn Esq LONDON Printed for John Wright at the Crown on Ludgate-Hill and Richard Chiswell at the Rose and Crown in St. Pauls Church-Yard 1680. To the Right HONOURABLE GEORGE EARL OF HALIFAX One of His Majesties most Honourable PRIVY COUNCIL My LORD NO Man I believe understands better than your Lordship the Interest and Concern that Posterity hath in a true account of all matters of moment that were transacted by their Ancestors and I know none in whose Devotion to the service of the King and Kingdom I could so confide as in your Lordships to Patronize this plain and full Relation of the proceedings in Parliament in the Case of the greatest Minister of State in his time I some times doubted that the Dedication of these Papers to your Lordship might be improper because of your Lordships Descent from the Sister of that great Personage whose unhappy Fate is here related But having well considered that Honor Truth and Justice have the Supreme Empire in your truly Noble Soul and that a full and clear Narrative of all the Matters of Fact that occurred in this great Affairs with the Intentions and Constructions of them as declared from the mouth of your Noble Ancestor himself is the fairest and justest way to represent him truly to future Ages I conceived it not unfit for your Lordship to favour this true Account of him which may protect his Name from the injuries both of Ignorance and Malice I ought not neither can I flatter your Lordship you are too well known to need any thing that can be said by me of your Worth and true Nobleness and the Character of this your Ancestor is best to be collected from the following Papers His Letters published by me in the Second Part of my Historical Collections and his Behaviour in this solemn Tryal here published discovers the greatness of his Parts the quickness of his Apprehension the excellence of his Wit and Eloquence the contempt he had of Death and the serene Composure of his mind in that Part of his Life which falls within this History I should not have dared to present this Work to your Lordship so nearly related to this eminent Minister of State if I had not been a Witnesse to all the steps of the proceedings in this great Action and if I had not taken in Characters as well and truly all that was said for him as what his Accusers said against him and therefore I can with great assurance aver it to be a candid Representation of Matter of Fact which is all I pretend to publish to the World andas far as the exactest care could carry me I have done it so punctually true that I am hopeful there is none can have any just Exception to any part of it My Lord There is none alive can judge of a Work of this nature better than your self who as you are descended from a Race of Statesmen being Nephew and Grandson to the Two chief Ministers of the last age this Great Earl and the Wise and Fortunate Lord Keeper Coventry so are you lookt on by all as a Person born for the Service of the KING and the publique good of your Countrey And as I have always had a constant Experience of your Goodness and Indulgence to my self so I humbly hope your Lordship will favourably construe my intentions in this Dedication and accept of it as a tribute of Duty and Acknowledgement humbly offered by May it please your Lordship Your Lordships most Humble Most Faithful and Most obliged Servant JO. RUSHWORTH March 25. 1680. THE PREFACE I Cannot think that there wants an Apology for publishing the ensuing Papers although the Press seems over-charged The Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford was and is some way or other the Concern of every Man of England and the Commissioners of Scotland and Ireland thought those Kingdoms also Sufferers by his Deportment and joyned in the Prosecution against him All the Commons of England by their Deputies in Parliament were his Accusers and the Impeachment against him was in their Names The Matter of his Charge had Reference to every English Man and all their Posterities He was accused of designing to destroy the security of every of their Estates Liberties and Lifes and to reduce them all to be subject to meer Will and Pleasure It may therefore be said in the Maxim of our Government not much varying the sense Quod Omnes tangit ab omnibus tractari debet Every man ought doubtless to know his own Case to understand whether that Great Man was justly accused of such a hainous Crime and whether the Kingdom escaped such a fatal blow as was then alledged by his exemplary Fall under the Iudgement of the King and Parliament For this purpose I expose to the common view the whole Proceedings of his Trial being the most solemn deliberate and every way the greatest Tryal whereof we have any Account in our English Story The Preparations for his Tryal were made with an unusual solemnity and were the Results of the Prudence of many selected Lords and Commons as a Committee of both Houses The usual places for Administring Iustice and Tryals of Offenders were thought too mean upon so great an occasion and therefore Scaffolds were erected in Westminster-Hall fit to receive so great an Assembly as were to attend his Trial. His Majesty had a Closet provided for him the Queen and Prince near the place where the House of Peers sate and was every day at the Tryal of the said Earl and might hear what was said and see what Witnesses were produced and take a full view of the greatness of the Assembly and yet remain privately in His Closet unseen Seats were prepared for the Lord High Steward and all the House of Lords who sate as his Iudges Woolsacks
sent away Post Merid. The Articles offered by a Member of this House against the Earl of Strafford are referred to the Committee that are to draw up the Charge against the said Earl which being Reported were as followeth Articles of the Commons assembled in Parliament against Thomas Earl of Strafford in maintenance of his Accusation whereby he stands Charged of High Treason 1. That he the said Thomas Earl of Strafford hath traiterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Realms of England and Ireland and in stead thereof to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law which he hath declared by traiterous words Counsels and Actions and by giving His Majesty Advice by force of Arms to compel his Loyal Subjects to submit thereunto 2. That he hath traiterously assumed to himself Regal Power over the Lives Liberties Persons Lands and Goods of His Majesties Subjects in England and Ireland and hath exercised the same Tyrannically to the subversion and undoing of many both of Peers and others of His Majesties Liege People 3. That the better to inrich and inable himself to go through with his traiterous Designs he hath detained a great part of His Majesties Revenue without giving Legal account and hath taken great Sums out of the Exchequer converting them to his own Use when His Majesty wanted Money for His own urgent Occasions and His Army had been a long time unpaid 4. That he hath traiterously abused the Power and Authority of his Government to the encreasing countenancing and encouraging of Papists that so he might settle a mutual Dependance and Confidence betwixt himself and that Party and by their help prosecute and accomplish his malicious and tyrannical Designs 5. That he hath maliciously endeavoured to stir up Enmity and Hostility between His Majesties Subjects of England and those of Scotland 6. That he hath traiterously broke the great Trust reposed in him by His Majesty of Lieutenant-General of His Army by wilful betraying divers of His Majesties Subjects to death his Army to a dishonourable Defeat by the Scots at Newborne and the Town of New-Castle into their hands to the end that by the effusion of blood by dishonour and so great a loss as that of New-Castle His Majesties Realm of England might be engaged in a National and irreconcilable Quarrel with the Scots 7. That to preserve himself from being questioned for those and other his traiterous Courses he laboured to subvert the Right of Parliaments and the ancient course of Parliamentary Proceedings and by false and malicious Slanders to incense His Majesty against Parliaments By which Words Counsels and Actions he hath traiterously and contrary to his Allegiance laboured to alienate the Hearts of the King's Liege People from His Majesty to set a Division between them and to ruine and destroy His Majesties Kingdoms for which they Impeach him of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King His Crown and Dignity 8. And he the said Earl of Strafford was Lord-Deputy of Ireland and Lieutenant-General of the Army there viz. His most Excellent Majesty for His Kingdoms both of England and Ireland and the Lord President of the North during the time that all and every the Crimes and Offences before set forth were done and committed and he the said Earl was Lieutenant-General of all His Majesties Army in the North parts of England during the time that the Crimes and Offences in the fifth and sixth Articles set forth were done and committed 9. That the said Commons by Protestations saving to themselves the liberty of Exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Earl and also of replying to the Answers that he the said Earl shall make unto the said Articles or to any of them and of offering Proofs also of the Premisses or any of them or any other Impeachment or Accusation that shall be exhibited by them as the Cause shall according to the course of Parliaments require do pray that the said Earl may be put to Answer for all and every of the Premisses that such Proceedings Examinations Trials and Judgments may be upon every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice Tuesday November 24th 1640. These Articles thus Resolved upon by Question were by another Question Ordered to be engrossed against to morrow Morning and no Copies to be delivered of them in the Interim and the same Committee that prepared the Charge is to draw up the Interrogatories and Mr. Pym is to go up to the Lords with the Charge Wednesday November 25th 1640. Lord Digby went up with this Message to the Lords That this House desires a Conference with their Lordships by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Articles to be Exhibited against the Earl of Strafford Lord Digby brings Answer That their Lordships have Considered the Message and desire to meet a Committee of that House with a Committee of theirs presently in the Painted-Chamber The ingrossed Articles were again openly read in the House and agreed to be sent up to the Lords by Mr. Pym by a Vote upon the Question Mr. Pym before he went made a short Declaration of the substance of that he intended to deliver unto the Lords both before and after the delivery of the Articles Mr. Pym's Report of the Conference with the Lords in delivering up the Articles against the Earl of Strafford that he attended the great Committee of this House and in their presence delivered to the Committee of the Lords House the Charge against the Earl of Strafford and if any thing passed him through weakness or disability he desires the excuse of this House It was moved that Mr. Pym might have Thanks for his well delivery of the Charge against the Earl of Strafford Friday November 27th 1640. A Message from the Lords by Justice Littleton and Justice Bartley The Lords desire a Conference by a Committee of thirty of their House with a proportionable number of this House concerning the Message that was brought unto them by Mr. Pym touching the Examination of their Members in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford and desire a free Conference touching the last Point of that Message that some of the Members of this House should be present at the Examination and they desire it this morning in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messenger That this House has taken into Consideration their Lordships Message and will in Convenient time return Answer by Messengers of their own Saturday November 28th 1640. Mr. Whistler Reports from the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs that there are many Petitions and full of matter of Complaints of the proceedings in Ireland and Suitors here for Justice There are many Petitioners here whose Estates are so exhausted that they are scarce able to bring Witnesses from Ireland hither many great Persons of
Quality and Trust are in Ireland material Witnesses to be examined as the Master of the Rolls the Lord Chancellor and others these can hardly be spared to come hither to give their Testimony The Committee desires the Advice of the House in this particular which without their Judgments cannot be determined to think of some way how these Parties might have their Testimony taken and the Truth might be known and Justice done This whole matter thus Reported from the Committee for Irish Affairs is recommitted to the same Committee again to consider of it and to draw those things that are to be inquired of under apt Heads and so present them to the judgment of this House to proceed accordingly Mr. Maynard Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Hide Mr. Whistler Mr. Ieofrey Palmer Mr. Glyn Mr. Sollicitor This Committee is to Collect and Offer to this House Reasons for this House to make use of and insist upon in maintainance of that Point of the Message of this House to the Lords which desires the presence of some of the Members of this House at the Examination of such Witnesses as shall be Proposed by this House in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford To the Right Honourable the Lord-Deputy The Humble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Parliament assembled SHEWING THat in all Ages since the happy Subjection of this Kingdom to the Imperial Crown of England it was and is a Principal Study and Princely Care of His Majesty and His Noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast Expence of Treasure and Blood that their Loyal and Dutiful people of this Land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from British Ancestors should be Governed according to the Municipal and Fundamental Laws of England that the Statute of Magna Charta or the Great Charter of the Liberties of England and other Laudable Laws and Statutes were in several Parliaments here Enacted and Declared That by the means thereof and of the most Prudent and Benign Government of His Majesty and His Royal Progenitors this Kingdom was until of late in its growth a Flourishing Estate whereby the said people were heretofore enabled to answer their humble and natural desires to comply with His Majesties Princely and Royal Occasions by their free Gift of 150 Thousand Pounds Sterling and likewise by another free Gift of 120 Thousand Pounds more during the Government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the Gift of 40 Thousand Pounds and their free and chearful Gift of Six intire Subsidies in the 10th Year of His Majesties Reign which to comply with His Majesties then Occasions signified to the then House of Commons They did allow should amount in the Collections unto 250 Thousand Pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have amounted to much more than half the Sum aforesaid besides the four intire Susidies granted in this present Parliament So it is May it please Your Lordship by the occasion of the insuing and other Grievances and Innovations though to His Majesty no considerable Profit this Kingdom is reduced to that extream and universal Poverty that the same is less able to pay Subsidies than it was heretofore to satisfie all the before recited great Payments And His Majesties most Faithful people of the Land do conceive great fears that the said Grievances and Consequences thereof may be hereafter drawn into Presidents to be perpetuated upon their Posterity which in their great Hopes and strong Beliefs they are perswaded is contrary to His Royal and Princely intention towards His said people some of which said Grievances are as followeth 1. The general apparent decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegal raising of the Book of Rates and Impositions upon Native and other Commodities Exported and Imported by reason whereof and of extream Usage and Censures Merchants are beggered and both disinabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the honourable Persons who gain thereby are often Judges and Parties and that in the conclusion His Majesties Profit thereby is not considerably advanced 2. The Arbitrary decision of all civil Causes and Controversies by paper Petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and Lord Deputy and infinite other Judicatories upon reference from them derived in the nature of all Actions determinable at the Common Law not limitted into certain time cause season or thing whatsoever And the consequences of such proceedings by receiving immoderate and unlawful Fees by Secretaries Clerks Pursevants Serjeants at Arms and otherwise by which kind of proceedings His Majesty loseth a considerable part of his Revenue upon Original Writs and otherwise and the Subject loseth the benefit of his Writ of Error Bill of Reversal Vouchers and other legal and just Advantages and the ordinary Course and Courts of Justice declined 3. The proceedings in civil Causes at Council-Board contrary to the Law and great Charter not limited to any certain time or season 4. That the Subject is in all the material parts thereof denied the benefit of the Princely Graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 21 of Iac. granted by His Majesty in the Fourth Year of His Reign upon great Advice of the Councils of England and Ireland and for great Consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all Persons do take notice That contrary to His Majesties Pious Intentions His Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the benefit of His Majesties Princely Promise thereby made 5. The extrajudicial avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of His Majesties Subjects under the Great Seal the Publick Faith of the Kingdom by private Opinions delivered at the Council-Board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to Law and without President or Example of any former Age. 6. The Proclamation for the sole emption and uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low Rates and uttered at high and excessive Rates by means whereof thousands of Families within this Kingdom and of His Majesties Subjects in several Islands and other parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coin of this Kingdom is ingrossed into particular Hands insomuch that your Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and ingrossed thereby doth surmount His Majesties Revenue certain or casual within this Kingdom and yet his Majesty receiveth but very little profit by the same 7. The universal and unlawful encreasing of Monopolies to the advantage of a few the disprofit of His Majesty and impoverishment of His people 8. And the extream cruel Usage of certain late Commissioners and other Stewards of the British Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London-Derry by means whereof the worthy Plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the Inhabitants are reduced to
give Notice of it to this House Sir George Ratcliff being already sent for by Order of this House upon an Information of High Treason Resolved upon the Question That the Earl of Craford's Troop and those other Officers in the Army that go under the Name of Reformadoes are unnecessary Charge and fit to be spared and that my Lord General be moved by Message from this House thereunto Resolved That those Companies or other Officers that shall be thus Casheer'd by the Lord General shall be paid to the Eighth of December next Tuesday December 1. 1640. A Message from the Lords by Baron Trevor and Iudge Bartley The Lords have sent Us to this House to desire a present Conference in the Painted Chamber with the same Committee that was concerning the matter of the free Conference Yesterday Answer returned by the same Messengers This House has taken into Consideration the Message of the Lords and they return this Answer That they will give a meeting presently as is desired Mr. Pym Reports from the Conference this day That the Lords Committee with whom we had a free Conference Yesterday took the Matter into Consideration and their Resolution is That such Members of the House of Commons as they shall make choice of shall be present from time to time at the preparatory Examinations concerning the Earl of Strafford The Lord Keeper expected we should say something We told them We had no Warrant for a Conference was desired concerning the matter of free Conference and that a free Conference was not desired the Question they would have been satisfied in was Whether we did intend to have the Examinations taken publick in the House or by a private Committee I answered We had no Commission for a free Conference The same Committee that were appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford are to be present at the Preparatory Examinations of Witnesses before the Lords to present such Questions unto the Lords as they shall think fit thereupon and after a full Examination to present the whole state of the business to this House A Message to be sent to the Lords to acquaint them that the House is ready by some Members of this House to present divers Witnesses to be examined and such questions as they shall desire that those Witnesses so propounded by them may be all examined one after another with speed and secresie Thursday morning is peremptorily appointed for Sir George Ratcliff to appear here and if he come not then a Message is to be sent to the Lords to desire them to move His Majesty for a Proclamation to be ordered against him to bring him in Power is given to the Committee that is to be present at the preparatory Examination of Witnesses before the Lords to summon such Witnesses to be examined to morrow as they shall think fit Mr. Maynard's Report from the Conference Yesterday The Lords said They had taken the Message into Consideration sent by Mr. Pym some things were Resolved others not and for that purpose desired a free Conference whereas we did desire to examine some Members of this House they were ready to examine them when we should require They answered That the Peers of their House that shall be desired and all the Assistants of that House when they shall be thereunto required shall be examined upon Oath and next for the time and secresie They said they should be speedily examined and Examinations secretly kept Thursday December 3. 1640. A Message brought from the Lords by my Lord Chief Justice Littleton and Judge Bartley That according to a desire of this House by a late Message they have deputed certain of their Members to take the Examination of Witnesses in the Case of the Earl of Strafford which they will be ready to perform in the presence of such Members of this House as shall be deputed to that purpose Ordered That the Earl of Kildares Petition presented to the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs be referred to the Sub-Committee for those Affairs Friday December 4. 1640. Ordered That those Members of this House that be appointed to be present at the preparatory Examinations before the Lords be required to declare that by their Duty they owe to this House they are obliged to keep all those Examinations secret Those Eight appointed for that Service did make all of them Protestations to that purpose Ordered That those Eight or any Four of them may be present at the preparatory Examinations before the Lords Mr. Selden Mr. Dutton Mr. Crew Sir Peter Hayman Sir Harbottle Grimston Sir Henry Anderson Sir Nevil Poole Sir Thomas Barrington Saturday The Petition of Richard Heaton and Lyonell Farrington were read and Farrington called in did avow his Petition the Petitions are referred to the Committee appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford to make use of it if they shall see Cause December 26th 1640. Ordered That the Committee appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford shall have Power to examine Witnesses concerning Sir George Ratcliff and to prepare a Charge against him and to present it to this House Tuesday December 29th 1640. The Articles against Sir George Ratcliff Read Resolved upon the Question That this House shall Accuse Sir George Ratcliff Knight of High Treason in the Name of all the Commons of England That these Articles thus Read shall be the Ground of this Accusation That a Message shall be sent forthwith to the Lords to Accuse Sir George Ratcliff Knight of High Treason in the Name of this House and of all the Commons of England and that very speedily they will bring Articles against him Resolved upon the Question That the Articles prepared by the Committee against Sir George Ratcliff and Read here shall be engrossed against to morrow to be sent to the Lords as a Charge against him A Message sent from the Lords by the Master of the Rolls and Judge Reeves The Lords have Commanded Us to say to You That whereas there came a Message from this House to Accuse Sir George Ratcliff of High Treason They would know Whether they should presently take care to make safe his Person Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House has taken their Lordships Message into Consideration and will forthwith return them Answer by Messengers of their own Mr. Pym went up to the Lords to acquaint them that this day the House of Commons gave no Instructions to their former Messengers concerning the Committing of Sir George Ratcliff because his Person is already in safe Custody in the Gate-house and they intended to have acquainted their Lordships with it when they had produced the Articles against him which would have been very shortly but since they are prevented by their Lordships they refer what to do in it to their Lordships Mr. Pym brings Answer from the Lords of his Message That concerning
not continued it will prove of evil Consequence to that Kingdom Parry was questioned at the Council-Board for Misdemeanors and to avoid Sentence secretly went out of the Kingdom and at his return for that and other Offences was Fined and Imprisoned to the Sentence thereof he refers and knows of no other that were Imprisoned as by the Article is Charged To the Seventeenth he saith It 's like he might say for the better encouragement of the Officers and Souldiers of the old Irish Army in discharge of their several Duties that His Majesty was so well satisfied in the way and pains they took in using and practizing of their Arms that in that Point he would set them as a Pattern to be imitated and conceives it would not be ill if they were so they being in the Opinion of those that have seen them Exercise very able and expert Souldiers he spake not other words or to other purpose To the Eighteenth he saith When the Earl of Cork was one of the Lords Justices he seized some Houses in Dublin pretending they belonged to Jesuits and Fryers without Legal Proceedings which upon Suits prosecuted at Council-Board were according to Justice restored to the Owners but how since imployed the Earl of Strafford knoweth not but endeavoured the utmost he could to maintain that Seizure Touching the 8000 men he saith They were raised according to the King's Warrant and that the said Earl left the Care thereof to the Earl of Ormond and others and what number are Protestants what Papists he knoweth not but believeth such a Body cannot be there raised without many Papists the greatest number of the Captains and Officers are Protestants chosen by the said Earl The 1000 men were drawn out of the old to make Officers for the new Army and believeth the 1000 put to the old Army are Protestants in regard by his express Order no Papist is to be admitted there a Common Souldier He never preferred any Captain Lieutenant or Ensign to be of that Army that was a Papist and conceives they are duly paid and believes those newly raised exercise the Religion no otherwise than was practiced before the Earl's coming thither He was a Commissioner to Compound with the Recusants for their Forfeitures and endeavoured to be informed of the utmost value of their Estates in four years he brought that Revenue from 2300 l. to be between 11 and 12000 l. per annum more than ever was raised formerly in so short a time by which faithful dealings for His Majesty he procured the hard Opinion of the Recusants throughout the Kingdom that out of those Compositions he hath paid near 100000 l. into the Exchequer and they had no other Priviledges than what was exercised in the Commission and in former like Commissions and as are in the present Commission to the Lord Treasurer and others To the Nineteenth he saith The last Summer was twelve months when the English and Scotch lay in the Fields near Berwick the Earl and Council of Ireland having a general motion thereof were in fear that the Scots in Ulster being almost 100000 in number might be drawn to side with the Covenanters and advising how to secure that Kingdom the Principal of the Nation of Scotland living in Ireland came to Dublin and Petitioned That he might have an Oath whereby they might give Testimony of future Obedience to His Majesty whereupon an Oath was by the Advice of Council of State framed and chearfully taken by those Scotch Gentlemen and generally by all the Nation in Ireland as the Earl conceives to their advantage and the satisfaction of others he believes that some were Sentenced for refusing it but none were otherwise exiled The Earl in his Vote said That he would endeavour that all of that Nation should take that Oath or leave the Kingdom all which was done by His Majesties Direction and Approbation and it was not contrived to the intents in the Article Charged but to prevent their adhering to the Covenanters then in open Arms and not concerning the Ceremony or Government of the Church To the Twentieth he saith That in the Year 1638. the Earl was in Ireland when Preparations were made for War and Summons sent to the Nobility of this Kingdom In the Year 1639. a General was appointed and an Army drawn to the Field and Encamped near Berwick whereby it appears he was not acquainted that the Article of Pacification had been broken on both Sides and so distempered that it was held fit an Army in England should be raised to suppress the Covenanters if the business could not with Honour and Safety be otherwise composed The said Earl humbly advised His Majesty to call a Parliament and used many Motives thereunto after the Parliament was called and before the Sitting thereof ten of the Lords and other of the Council for Forreign Affairs being assembled His Majesty then present an Honourable Person related the Covenanters Demands it was then Voted by all That they were such as might not in Honour and Safety be condescended unto by His Majesty and if they could not be otherwise reduced His Majesty must be constrained to bring them to it by force the like Resolution was after at the Council-Table by twenty of the Council Whereupon His Majesty appointed a Council of War and it was held necessary to borrow 200000 l. upon good Security till the Supplies by the Parliament might come in He never said the Scotch Nation were Rebels but was ever perswaded that many of them are most Loyal Subjects Those that raised Arms when they were at such distance from His Majesty he might say they were no less than Rebels and Traytors by Warrant from the Lord Admiral he caused divers Ships and Goods to be seized but not with an intent to set on the War but as much as in him lay to bring all to fair Accommodation without expence of blood To the 21th he saith The pacification was broken before he came over as in the Answer to the former Article he moved His Majesty for a Parliament in England but not with such intent as in the Article but out of a desire to have setled a right Understanding between the King and His people It may be he said though he remembreth it not that if the Parliament would not Supply His Majesty he would serve His Majesty in any other lawful way being well assured that His Majesty would not imploy him nor any man else in any other kind To the 22th he saith According to His Majesties Instructions he did set forth to the Parliament of Ireland the State of the Affairs as they then stood and they freely gave four Subsidies as an acknowledgment of His Goodness and happy Government as by the Act and Remonstrance appears in Print He by His Majesties Direction then gave Order for the raising of 8000 men who still remain in the King's pay and were sent into Ulster to secure those Parts or to land in Scotland to
divert the Earl of Argile in case he joined with the Covenanters Army against the King but it was mentioned in the King's Letter 2. Mertii 1639. he had purposely given out That they should join with the King's Army at Berwick to colour other Designs but the true cause of their Levying was made known to be as aforesaid unto the Earl of Ormond Sir Iohn Burlace and the Marquiss of Hamilton and Earl of Northumberland at the time of the writing the Letter and he denies the words charged in the Articles or any other words to such intent and purpose To the 23th he saith The matters of the Parliament were no otherwise referred to him than to the rest of the Council that coming sick from Ireland about ten days after the Parliament were set and after the Treaty with the Earl of Dunfermline Lord Lowdon Scotch Commissioners was broken off and the Army preparing and the Parliament not supplying Monies as His Majesty desired His Majesty advised what might move them to prefer His Supply in debate whereof he humbly advised His Majesty by a Message to the House to lay down Ship-Money and promise never to demand it and give way to reverse the Judgment by a Writ of Error in Parliament and to promise a Redress of Grievances when they should be prepared And secondly That they would presently agree upon such Supply as should maintain His Army for reducing the Scots to their Obedience wherein their Safety and His Honour was concerned His Majesty assented conditionally that he might have 12 Subsidies the Earl besought Him that it might not pass as a Condition but to Relinquish Ship-Money and put himself upon their Affections and drew up the Message in Writing and delivered it to Mr. Secretary Vane to deliver to the House of Commons He desired to know if His Majesty would not take less than 12 His Majesty Answered He feared less would not serve His Occasions The Earl of Strafford besought His Majesty to accept of Eight so His Majesty assented and desired Mr. Secretary to signifie so much as occasion should be offered but whether he did so or not the said Earl knoweth not The House of Commons being in debate two days and not Resolving His Majesty about the 5th of May last called a Council at Seven of the Clock in the Morning the said Earl being sick came late and was told as he remembreth by the Earl of Bark-shire the King had declared His Resolution to Dissolve the Parliament the Earl of Strafford besought His Majesty to hear the Advice of His Council and first of those that were Members of the House of Commons by whom the rest might the better be guided Mr. Secretary Windebank said He feared the House would first be Answered of their Grievances and Voted for a Breach of the Parliament Mr. Secretary Vane in opposite terms said That there was no hope that they would give the King a Penny and therefore absolutely Voted for a Breach And the Earl of Strafford conceiving His Majesties Pleasure to have accepted Eight Subsidies had been delivered to the House of Commons by Mr. Secretary Vane did in His Majesties turn deliver his Vote for Breach of the Parliament which otherwise he would not have done it being contrary to what he Resolved when he came thither and like Opinion was delivered by the rest of the Lords being about twenty except two or three at the most The Parliament being Dissolved His Majesty desired Advice of His Council How money might be raised affirming That the Scotch Army was ready to enter into the Kingdom The said Earl in presence of others in the Council delivered his Opinion That in a Case of absolute and unavoidable necessity which neither would nor could be prevented by ordinary remedies provided by the Laws nor all His Majesties other means sufficient to defend the Common wealth Himself or their Lives and Estates from an Enemy without force of Arms either actually entred or daily expected to Invade the Realm He conceived that His Majesty was absolved from ordinary Rules and might use in as moderate a way the necessity of the Cause would permit all ways and means for defence of Himself and Kingdom for that he conceived in such extremity Salus Populi was Suprema Lex provided it were not colourable nor any thing demanded imployed to other use nor drawn into Example when Law and Justice might take place and that when Peace was setled Reparation was to be given to particular men otherwise it would be unjust This was not officiously declared but in Council forced by the duty of the Oath of a Counsellor which is that he shall in all things to be moved treated and debated in Council faithfully and truly declare his Mind and Opinion according to his Heart and Conscience which Oath the said Earl took and humbly prays their Lordships Consideration thereof He denieth the words in the Article or any words to the intent thereby expressed To the 24th he saith He delivered his Opinion with such Cautions and Restrictions as in the Answer to the Precedent Article and is well assured his Discourse at all times hath been without ill Intentions to either of the Houses of Parliament which he ever did and shall think and speak of with all Reverence He denies that he knew of the Publishing or Printing of the Book nor who caused it to be Printed or Published for at that time he was sick in his Bed more like to die than to live To the 25th he saith Ship-Money was levied and adjudged to be due before his coming over Sheriffs were then called up as before and not otherwise If any were sued in Star-Chamber it was without any particular indeavour of his It appearing at the Board That the Mayor and Sheriffs of London had been slow in Collecting Ship-Money he said They were but Ministerial and ought to Exact and not dispute the King's Writs and that if through their remisness the King should be less able to provide for the Publick Safety when any Forreign Army was ready to enter the Kingdom they might deserve to be Fined and Ransomed which he spake more to hasten them than of purpose to advise any such Prosecution but denies the other words being under favour such Expressions as he is not accustomed unto To the 26th he saith He advised not either of those Projects being then sick in Bed but it being debated at the Council-Table Whether it were better for the King to raise Gold and Silver or Coin base Money He for the Reasons then given delivered his Opinion for the latter Sundry Merchants Adventurers coming to his house desired him to move His Majesty then at Oatlands to Release the Bullion or Money he told them He knew of no such thing and would not meddle with it nor would his Health permit him to go abroad and said That if their denying the King in such a Publick Danger the Loan of 100000 l. upon good Security the King
Demands Causes Things and Matters whatsoever therein contained and within certain Precincts in the said Northern Parts therein specified and in such manner as by the said Schedule is limitted and appointed That amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed shall hear and determine according to the course of Procéedings in the Court of Star-Chamber divers Offences Deceits and Falsities therein mentioned whether the same be provided for by Acts of Parliament or not so that the Fines imposed be not less than by the Act or Acts of Parliament provided against those Offences is appointed That also amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed have Power to examine hear and determine according to the course of Proceedings in the Court of Chancery all manner of Complaints for any matter within the said Precincts as well concerning Lands Tenements and Hereditaments either Free-hold Customary or Copy-hold as Leases and other things therein mentioned and to stay Proceedings in the Court of Common Law by Injunction or otherwise by all ways and means as is used in the Court of Chancery And although the former Presidents of the said Council had never put in practise such Instructions nor had they any such Instructions yet the said Earl in the month of May in the said Eighth Year and divers years following did put in practice exercise and use and caused to be used and put in practice the said Commission and Instructions and did direct and exercise an exorbitant and unlawful Power and Iurisdiction over the Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects in those parts and did disinherit divers of His Majesties Subjects in those parts of their Inheritances Sequestred their Possessions and did Fine Ransome Punish and Imprison them and caused them to be Fined Ransomed Punished and Imprisoned to their Ruine and Destruction and namely Sir Coniers Darcy Sir John Bourcher and divers others against the Laws and in subversion of the same And the said Commission and Instructions were procured and issued by advice of the said Earl And he the said Earl to the intent that such Illegal and Unjust Power might be exercised with the greater Licence and Will did advise counsel and procure further Directions in and by the said Instructions to be given that no Prohibition be granted at all but in cases where the said Council shall exceed the limits of the said Instructions And that if any Writ of Habeas Corpus be granted the party be not discharged till the party perform the Decrée and Order of the said Council And the said Earl in the 13th Year of His Majesties Reign did procure a new Commission to himself and others therein appointed with the said Instructions and other unlawful Additions That the said Commission and Instructions were procured by the sollicitation and advice of the said Earl of Strafford II. That shortly after the obtaining of the said Commission dated the 21th of March in the Eighth Year of His Majesties Reign to wit the last day of August then next following he the said Earl to bring His Majesties Liege-people into a dislike of His Majesty and of His Government and to terrifie the Iustices of the Peace from executing of the Laws He the said Earl being then President as aforesaid and a Iustice of Peace did publiquely at the Assizes held for the County of York in the City of York in and upon the said last day of August declare and publish before the people there attending for the administration of Iustice according to Law and in the presence of the Iustices sitting that some of the Iustices were all for Law and nothing would please them but Law but they should find that the King 's little Finger should be heavier than the Loines of the Law III. That the Realm of Ireland having been time out of mind annexed to the Imperial Crown of this His Majesties Realm of England and Governed by the same Laws The said Earl being Lord Deputy of that Realm to bring His Majesties Liege-Subjects of that Kingdom likewise into dislike of His Majesties Government and intending the subversion of the Fundamental Laws and setled Government of that Realm and the destruction of His Majesties Liege-people there did upon the 30th day of September in the Ninth Year of His now Majesties Reign in the City of Dublin the chief City of that Realm where His Majesties Privy-Council and Courts of Iustice do ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realm do usually resort for Iustice in a publick Speech before divers of the Nobility and Gentry of that Kingdom and before the Mayor Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other His Majesties Liege-people declare and publish That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased and speaking of the Charters of former Kings of England made to that City he further then said That their Charters were nothing worth and did bind the King no further than He pleased IV. That Richard Earl of Cork having sued out Process-in course of Law for recovery of his Possessions from which he was put by colour of an Order made by the said Earl of Strafford and the Council-Table of the said Realm of Ireland upon a Paper-Petition without Legal procéeding did the 20th day of February in the Eleventh Year of His now Majesties Reign threaten the said Earl being then a Péer of the said Realm to imprison him unless he would surcease his Suit and said That he would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question his Orders And the 20th day of March in the said Eleventh Year the said Earl of Strafford speaking of an Order of the said Council-Table of that Realm made in the time of King James which concerned a Lease which the said Earl of Cork claimed in certain Rectories or Tythes which the said Earl of Cork alledged to be of no force said That he would make the said Earl and all Ireland know that so long as he had the Government there any Act of State there made or to be made should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament And did question the said Earl of Cork in the Castle-Chamber there upon pretence of breach of the said Order of Council-Table and did sundry other times and upon sundry other occasions by his words and spéeches arrogate to himself a Power above the Fundamental Laws and Established Government of that Kingdom and scorned the said Laws and Established Government V. That according to such his Declarations and Spéeches the said Earl of Strafford did use and exercise a Power above and against and to the subversion of the said Fundamental Laws and Established Government of the said Realm of Ireland extending such his Power to the Goods Fréeholds Inheritances Liberties and Lives of His Majesties Subjects of the said Realm and
piece and imprisoned them for not paying the said Fines The said Henry Steward his Wife and Daughters and James Gray being the King's Liege-people of the Scotish Nation and divers others he used in like manner and the said Earl upon that occasion did declare That the said Oath did not only oblige them in point of Allegiance to His Majesty and acknowledgment of His Supremacy only but to the Ceremonies and Government of the Church Established and to be established by His Majesties Royal Authority and said That the Refusers to obey he would prosecute to the blood XX. That the said Earl hath in the 15th and 16th Years of His Majesties Reign and divers years past laboured and endeavoured to breed in His Majesty an ill Opinion of His Subjects namely of those of the Scotish Nation and divers and sundry times and especially since the pacification made by His Majesty with His said Subjects of Scotland in Summer in the 15th Year of His Majesties Reign he the said Earl did labour and endeavour to perswade incite and provoke His Majesty to an offensive War against His said Subjects of the Scotish Nation And the said Earl by his Counsels Actions and Endeavours hath béen and is a principal and chief Incendiary of the War and Discord between His Majesty and His Subjects of England and the said Subjects of Scotland and hath declared and advised His Majesty that the Demands made by the Scots in their Parliament were a sufficient cause of War against them The said Earl having formerly expressed the height and rancour of his mind towards His Majesties Subjects of the Scotish Nation viz. the Tenth day of October in the Fiftteenth Year of His Majesties Reign he said That the Nation of the Scots were Rebels and Traytors and he being then about to come to England he then further said That if it pleased His Master meaning His Majesty to send him back again he would root out of the said Kingdom meaning the said Kingdom of Ireland the Scotish Nation both Root and Branch Some Lords and others who had taken the said Oath in the precedent Article only excepted and the said Earl hath caused divers of the Ships and Goods of the Scots to be stayed seized and molested to the intent to set on the said War XXI That the said Earl of Strafford shortly after his Spéeches mentioned in the last precedent Articles to wit in the 15th Year of His Majesties Reign came into this Realm of England and was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and continued his Government of that Kingdom by a Deputy at his arrival here finding that His Majesty with much Wisdom and Goodness had composed the Troubles in the North and had a pacification with his Subjects of Scotland he laboured by all means to procure His Majesty to break that pacification incensing His Majesty against His Subjects of that Kingdom and the procéeding of the Parliament there And having incited His Majesty to an Offensive War against His Subjects of Scotland by Sea and Land and by pretext thereof to raise Forces for the maintenance of that War he counselled His Majesty to call a Parliament in England yet the said Earl intended that if the said procéedings of that Parliament should not be such as would stand with the said Earl of Strafford's mischievous Designs he would then procure His Majesty to break the same and by ways of force and power to raise monies upon the Subjects of this Kingdom And for the encouragement of His Majesty to hearken to his advice he did before His Majesty and His Privy-Council then sitting in Council make a large Declaration that he would serve His Majesty in any other way in case the Parliament should not supply him XXII That in the month of March before the beginning of the last Parliament the said Earl of Strafford went into Ireland and procured the Parliament of that Kingdom to declare their Assistance in a War against the Scots and gave directions for the raising of an Army there consisting of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse being for the most part Papists as aforesaid And confederacing with one Sir George Ratcliff did together with him the said Sir George trayterously Conspire to employ the said Army for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdom of England and of His Maiesties Subjects and of altering and subderting of the Fundamental Laws and established Government of this Kingdom And shortly after the said Earl of Strafford returned into England and to sundry persons declared his Opinion to be that His Majesty should first trie the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his Occasions He might use then His Prerogative as He pleased to levy what He néeded and that He should be acquitted both of God and man He took some other courses to supply Himself though it were against the wills of His Subjects XXIII That upon the Thirtéenth day of April last the Parliament of England met and the Commons House then being the Representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdom did accordingly to the Trust reposed in them enter into Debate and Consideration of the great Grievances of this Kingdom both in respect of Religion and the publique Liberty of the Kingdom and His Majesties referring chiefly to the said Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earl of Strafford with the assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty by sundry Spéeches and Messages to urge the said Commons House to enter into some Resolution for His Majesties supply for maintenance of His War against His Subjects of Scotland before any course taken for the relief of the great and pressing Grievances wherewith this Kingdom was then afflicted Whereupon a Demand was then made from His Majtsty of Twelve Subsidies for the release of Ship-money only and while the said Commons then Assembled with expression of great affection to His Majesty and His Service were in Debate and Consideration concerning some supply before any Resolution by them made he the said Earl of Strafford with the help and assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty to dissolve the said Parliament upon the Fifth day of May last and upon the same day the said Earl of Strafford did treacherously falsly and maliciously endeavour to incense His Majesty against His loving and faithful Subjects who had béen Members of the said House of Commons by telling His Majesty They had denied to supply him And afterwards upon the same day did traiterously and wickedly Counsel and Advise His Majesty to this effect viz. that having tried the affections of His People he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and that he was to do every thing that Power would admit and that His Majesty had tried all ways and was refused and should be acquitted towards God and man and that he had an Army in Ireland meaning the Army
above mentioned consisting of Papists his dependants as is aforesaid which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom XXIV That in the same month of May he the said Earl of Strafford falsly traiterously and maliciously published and declared before others of His Majesties Privy-Council that the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and that in denying to supply the King they had given Him advantage to supply Himself by other ways and several other times he did maliciously wickedly and falsly publish and declare That seeing the Parliament had refused to supply His Majesty in the ordinary and usual way the King might provide for the Kingdom in such waies as He should hold fit and that He was not to suffer Himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of the people And having so maliciously standered the said late House of Commons he did with the help and advice of the said Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch late Lord Kéeper of the Great Seal of England cause to be printed and published in His Majesties Name a false and scandalous Book entituled His Majesties Declaration of the Causes that moved Him to Dissolve the last Parliament full of bitter and malicious Invectives and false and scandalous aspersions against the said House of Commons XXV That not long after the Dissolution of the said last Parliament viz. in the months of May and June he the Earl of Strafford did advise the King to go on vigorously in levying the Ship-money and did procure the Sheriffs of several Counties to be sent for for not levying the Ship-money divers of which were threatned by him to be sued in the Star-Chamber and afterwards by his advice they were sued in Star-Chamber for not levying the same and divers of His Majesties loving Subjects were sent for and imprisoned by his advice for that and other illegal payments And a great loan of a hundred thousand pounds was demanded of the City of London and the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs and Aldermen of the said City were often sent for by his advice to the Council-Table to give an account of their proceedings in raising of Ship-money and furthering of that loan and were required to certifie the Names of such Inhabitants of the said City as were fit to lend which they with much humility refusing to do he the said Earl of Strafford did use these and the like Speeches viz. That they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransom and that no good would be done with them till an example were made of them and that they were laid by the héels and some of the Aldermen hanged up XXVI That the said Earl by his wicked Counsels having brought His Majesty into excessive Charge without any just cause he did in the month of July last for the support of the said great Charges counsel and approve two dangerous and wicked Projects viz. To seize upon the Bullion and the Money in the Mint And to imbase His Majesties Coin with the mixtures of Brass And accordingly he procured one hundred and thirty thousand pounds which was then in the Mint and belonging to divers Merchants Strangers and others to be seized on and stayed to His Majesties use And when divers Merchants of London Owners of the said Bullion and Money came to his house to let him understand the great mischief that course would produce here and in other parts and what prejudice it would be to the Kingdom by discrediting the Mint and hindring the importation of Bullion he the said Earl told them that the City of London dealt undutifully and unthankfully with His Majesty and that they were more ready to help the Rebels than to help His Majesty And that if any hurt came to them they may thank themselves and that it was the course of other Princes to make use of such monies to serve their Occasions And when in the same month of July the Officers of His Majesties Mint came to him and gave him divers reasons against the imbasing the said money he told them That the French King did use to send Commissaries of Horse with Commission to search into mens Estates and to peruse their Accounts that so they may know what to levy of them by force which they did accordingly levy and turning to the Lord Cottington then present said That this was a point worthy of his Lordships consideration meaning this course of the French King to raise monies by force was a point worthy of his Lordships consideration XXVII That in or about the month of August last he was made Lieutenant General of all His Majesties Forces in the North prepared against the Scots and being at York did then in the month of September by his own authority and without any lawful Warrant impose a Tax on His Majesties Subjects in the County of York of eight pence per diem for maintenance of every Souldier of the Trained Bands of that County which sums of money he caused to be levied by force And to the end to compel His Majesties Subjects out of fear and terrour to yield to the payment of the same he did declare that he would commit them that refused the payment thereof and the Souldiers should be satisfied out of their Estates and and they that refused it were in very little better condition than of High Treason XXVIII That in the months of September and October last he the said Earl of Strafford being certified of the Scotish Army coming into the Kingdom and he the said Earl of Strafford being Lieutenant General of His Majesties Army he did not provide for the defence of the Town of Newcastle as he ought to have done but suffered the same to be lost that so he might the more incense the English against the Scots And for the same wicked purpose and out of a malitious desire to engage the Kindgoms of England and Scotland in a National and bloody War he did write to the Lord Conway the General of the Horse and under the said Earls Command that he should fight with the Scotish Army at the passage over the Tyne whatsoever should follow notwithstanding that the said Lord Conway had formerly by Letters informed the said Earl that His Majesties Army then under his Command was not of force sufficient to encounter the Scots by which advice of his he did contrary to the duty of his place betray His Majesties Army then under his Command to apparent danger and loss All and every which words counsels and actions of the said Earl of Strafford were spoken given and done by him the said Earl of Strafford traiterously and contrary to his Allegiance to our Soveraign Lord the King and with an intention and endeavour to alienate and withdraw the hearts and affections of the King's Liege-people of all His Realms from His Majesty and to set division between them and to ruine and destroy His Majesty and Majesties said Kingdoms for which they do further impeach him the said Thomas Earl of
Strafford of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King His Crown and Dignity And he the said Earl of Strafford was Lord Deputy of Ireland or Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and Lieutenant General of the Army there under His most Excellent Majesty and a sworn Privy-Counsellor to His Majesty for His Kingdoms both of England and Ireland and Lord President of the North during the time that all and every the Crimes and Offences before set forth were done and committed and he the said Earl was Lieutenant General of His Majesties Army in the North parts of England during the time that the Crimes and Offences in the 27th and 28th Articles set forth were done and committed Tuesday May 11th 1641. Ordered That Mr. Solicitor give Order That the Arguments he made in Westminster-Hall touching the matters of Law in the Case of the Earl of Strafford be Printed and that Mr. Pym give the like Order That his Speeches at the beginning and ending of the Trial of the said Earl of Strafford be likewise Printed The Names of those Gentlemen that managed the Evidence in this Trial being through over-sight omitted to be inserted in their particular places for the first Nine Articles it is thought fit for more exact satisfaction to give an account of them in this place with particular References which may by the Reader be easily supplyed The Names of the Managers FOlio 115. Line 17. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 33. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 40. Mr. Pym. Fol. 116. Line 5. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 44. Mr. Pym. Fol. 117. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 43. Mr. Maynard Fol. 120. Line 20. Mr. Pym. Fol. 124. Line 27. Mr. Pym. Fol. 127. Line 29. Mr. Pym. To the First Article Fol. 138. Line 29. Mr. Maynard Fol. 139. Line 3. M. Maynard Fol. 142. Line 17. M. Maynard Ibid. Line 24. Mr. Whitlock Fol. 143. Line 7. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 15. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 25. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 144. Line 2. Mr. Maynard Fol. 145. Line 3. Mr. Maynard Fol. 147. Line 31. Mr. Maynard To the Second Article Fol. 149. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Fol. 153. Line 6. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 152. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 16. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 18. Mr. Maynard Fol. 154. Line 4. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 32. Mr. Maynard Fol. 155. Line 7. Mr. Maynard To the Third Article Fol. 156. Line 8. Mr. Maynard Fol. 164. Line 9. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 17. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 28. Mr. Maynard Fol. 165. Line 7. Sir Io. Clotworthy Ibid. Line 36. Mr. Maynard Fol. 167. Line 25. Mr. Pym. Fol. 157. Line 11. Mr. Maynard Fol. 168. Line 16. Mr. Pym. Fol. 158. Line 2. Lord Digby Ibid. Line 25. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 37. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 34. Mr. Maynard Fol. 163. Line 42. Mr. Maynard Fol. 171. Line 28. Mr. Maynard To the Fourth Article Fol. 173. Line 30. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 183. Line 10. Mr. Maynard Fol. 174. Line 8. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 184. Line 11. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 179. Line 44. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 185. Line 1. Mr. Maynard Fol. 180. Line 37. Mr. Maynard To the Fifth Article Fol. 185. Line 21. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 35. Mr. Maynard Fol. 188. Line 17. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 202. Line 31. Mr. Maynard Fol. 198. Line 1. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 36. Mr. Maynard Fol. 201. Line 19. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 204. Line 5. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 202. Line 7. Mr. Maynard To the Sixth Article Fol. 205. Line 6. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 216. Line 22. Mr. Maynard Fol. 206. Line 31. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 217. Line 21. Mr. Palmer Ibid. Line 37. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 218. Line 17. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 210. Line 38. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 21. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 213. Line 23. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 219. Line 32. Mr. Stroud Ibid. Line 29. Mr. Glyn. To the Eighth Article Fol. 222. Line 8. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 228. Line 10. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 34. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 26. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 223. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 229. Line 11. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 42. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 33. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 226. Line 42. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 233. Line 25. Mr. Glyn. To the Ninth Article Fol. 236. Line 16. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 239. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Fol. 238. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 240. Line 10. Mr. Glyn. THE TRYAL OF T. Earl of Strafford The First day Monday March 22. 1640. THe Lords being set in a place prepared in Westminster-hall purposely for the Arraignment of Thomas Earl of Strafford upon a charge of High Treason laid upon him by the Commons House of Parliament in the Name of themselves and of all the Commons of England And the House of Commons being there likewise seated as a Committee and those who were to manage the Evidence on behalf of the House of Commons being Members of that House standing at the Barr The Prisoner was called for And being brought by Sir William Balfour Lieutenant of the Tower after Obeisances given he came to the Barr and kneeled and after standing up The Right Honourable Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey Lord High Steward of England spake to him as follows Your Lordship is called here this day before the Lords in Parliament to Answer to and to be Tryed upon the Impeachment presented to them by the Commons House of Parliament in the Name of themselves and all the Commons of England And that their Lordships are resolved to hear both the Accusation and Defence with all Equity And therefore think fit in the first place That your Lordship should hear the Impeachment of High Treason read The Impeachment was accordingly read by the Clerk of the Parliament A little after the entrance into it a Chair was brought to the Prisoner by the Gentleman Usher and the Prisoner sate down thereon by their Lordships direction After the Charge was read the Earl of Straffords Answer was likewise read And no more of proceedings that day Only the Lord Steward said further to the Prisoner That his Lordship had heard the whole Impeachment of the House of Commons read And his own Answer on which he hath put himself for Trial. That which is now to follow their Lordships have commanded him to say is the managing of the Evidence by those the House of Commons shall please to appoint for the proving of this Charge But likewise they have Commanded him to say That the time being so far spent it may not be so proper now to proceed further in the business That this shall be sate upon only once a day which will be fittest both for their Lordships and for the House of Commons And that they conceive it will agree with the sense of the House of Commons not to fall into the particular management of the Evidence so late but to defer it till the morrow at the hour of nine of the Clock My Lord of Strafford did then desire to know whether he might with their Lordships good leave and favour say any thing at that
time or no. The Lord High Steward answered that their Lordships Commandment is to let his Lordship know That if the House of Commons proceed not by their Members to manage the Evidence this day then what his Lordship hath to say to this House may be put off to another time And so their Lordships Adjourned to the House above by which is meant the House where the Lords use to sit in Parliament and appointed the next morning to proceed in this business The Second day Tuesday March 23. 1640 THeir Lordships being set the Lord Steward recited in brief the proceedings of the day before adding that naturally and properly it belongs in the next place for those whom the House of Commons have deputed to manage their Evidence in pursuance of the Articles of Impeachment to begin the work of the day Then Mr. Pym one of the Committee appointed for the management of the Evidence began as followeth My Lords We stand here by the Commandment of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses now assembled for the Commons in Parliament And we are ready to make good that Impeachment whereby Thomas Earl of Strafford stands charged in their Name and in the Name of all the Commons of England with High Treason This My Lords is a Great Cause and we might sink under the weight of it and be astonished with the Lustre of this Noble Assembly if there were not in the Cause strength and vigour to support it self and to encourage us It is the Cause of the King it concerns His Majesty in the Honour of His Government in the Safety of His Person in the Stability of His Crown It is the Cause of the Kingdom It concerns not only the Peace and Prosperity but even the Being of the Kingdom We have that piercing Eloquence the Cries and Groans and Tears and Prayers of all the Subjects assisting us We have the three Kingdoms England and Scotland and Ireland in Travail and Agitation with us bowing themselves like the Hindes spoken of in Iob to cast out their Sorrows Truth and Goodness My Lords they are the Beauty of the Soul they are the Perfection of all created Natures they are the Image and Character of God upon the Creatures This Beauty Evil Spirits and Evil Men have lost but yet there are none so wicked but they desire to march under the shew and shadow of it though they hate the reality of it This unhappy Earl now the Object of your Lordships Justice hath taken as much care hath used as much cunning to set a face and countenance of Honesty and Justice upon his Actions as he hath been negligent to observe the rules of Honesty in the Performance of all these Actions My Lords it is the greatest baseness of wickedness that it dares not look in his own Colours nor be seen in its natural Countenance But Virtue as it is amiable in all respects so the least is not this That it puts a Nobleness it puts a Bravery upon the Mind and lifts it above Hopes and Fears above Favour and Displeasure it makes it always uniform and constant to it self The Service Commanded me and my Colleagues here is to take off those Vizards of Truth and Uprightness which hath been sought to be put upon this Cause and to shew you his Actions and his Intentions in their own natural Blackness and Deformity My Lords He hath put on a Vizard of Truth in these words wherein he says That he should be in his Defence more careful to observe Truth than to gain Advantage to himself He says he would endure any thing rather than be saved by Falshoood It was a noble and brave Expression if it were really true My Lords He hath likewise put on the Vizard of Goodness on his Actions when he desires to recite his Services in a great many particulars as if they were Beneficial to the Common-wealth and State whereas we shall prove them Mischievous and Dangerous It is left upon me My Lords to take off these Vizards and Appearances of Truth and Goodness in that part of his Answer which is the Preamble And that I shall do with as much Faithfulness and Brevity as I can 1. The First thing My Lords that I shall observe in the Preamble is this That having recited all those great and honourable Offices which he hath done under His Majesty he is bold to affirm That he hath been careful and faithful in the Execution of them all My Lords If he might be his own Witness and his own Judge I doubt not but he would be Acquitted It is said in the Proverbs of the Adulterous Woman That she wipes her mouth and says she had done no Evil. Here is a wiping of the mouth here is a verbal expression of Honesty But My Lords the foulness and unjustness will never be wiped off neither from his Heart nor from his Actions I mean for the time past God may change him for the time to come That is the first thing I observe 2. My Lords In the second place out of his Apologetical Preamble I shall observe this He doth magnifie his own Endeavours in five particulars 1. That he hath Endeavoured the maintenance of Religion I may miss in words I shall not miss in sense 2. That he hath Endeavoured the Honour of the King 3. The Encrease of His Revenue 4. The Peace and Honour and Safety of the Kingdom 5. The Quiet and Peace of the People These are his five particulars and I shall give a short Answer to every one of them 1. For Religion My Lords we say and we shall prove that he hath been diligent indeed to favour Innovations to favour Superstitions to favour the Incroachments and Usurpations of the Clergy But for Religion it never received any advantage by him nay a great deal of hurt 2. For the Honour of the King My Lords We say it is the Honour of the King that He is the Father of His People that He is the Fountain of Justice and it cannot stand with His Honour and Justice to have His Government Stain'd and Polluted with Tyranny and Oppression 3. For the Increase of His Revenue It is true there may be some Addition of Sums but we say There is no Addition of Strength nor Wealth because in those parts where it hath been increased this Earl hath taken the greatest share himself And when he hath spoiled and ravined on the People he hath been content to yield up some part to the King that he might with more security enjoy the rest 4. For the Strength and Honour and Safety of the Kingdom My Lords In a time of Peace he hath let in upon us the Calamities of War Weakness Shame and Confusion 5. And for the Quiet of the Subjects He hath been an Incendiary he hath Armed us amongst our selves and made us weak and naked to all the World besides This is that I shall answer to the second Head of his Apology 3. The Third is
particular witnesses only I shall humbly desire That the Remonstrance of the Parliament of Ireland both of the Lords and of the Commons may be read And they will give a sufficient Testimony of the quality of his Justice 14. The 14th My Lords is this That he hath been a Means to His Majesty for a Parliament in England It is true he was And it is as true that we count that as mischievous a part of his design as any thing else Into what a miserable Dilemma My Lords did he bring the Kingdom that we must surrender the Liberties of the Kingdom in Parliament or see them oppressed with Force and Violence out of Parliament The particulars of this I shall leave for the instant for there is an Article that concerns this I have now passed through all the material parts of the Apologetical Preamble He concludes with a desire That he may not be charged with Errors of his understanding or Judgment being not bred up in the Law or with weakness to which humane Nature is subject Truly it would be far from us to charge him with any such mistakes No My Lords we shall charge him with nothing but what the Law in every mans breast condemns the Light of nature the Light of common reason the Rules of common Society And that will appear in all the Articles which my Colleagues will offer to you My Lords I have some few Witnesses which I shall desire may be heard to the points I have opened and I shall in the first place desire that Sir Pierce Crosby may be heard concerning the breach of Priviledge in Parliament Also Sir Iohn Clotworthy Nich. Barnewell Nich. Plunket and Sir Iames Montgomery I have some Witnesses to the point of Revenue Sir Robert Pye Sir Edward Warder and Sir Adam Loftus Gentlemen You who are of the Committee I am commanded to let you know That the Lords will allow you all the Testimonies you can produce to make good the Impeachment but the Witnesses which you do produce must be deposed before their Lordships Mr. Pym replied My Lords the Commons agree to it and in the first place we shall call Sir Pierce Crosby who was sworn accordingly My Lords I humbly crave leave whether I may not make my exception to any Witness Yes you may We desire to be heard upon that point of Exception That if my Lord of Strafford will make any Exception why a Witness should not be heard at all it may be according to the Rules of Justice The Lord High Steward declaring the Prisoner might except against the person of the Witness if he have just Cause my Lord of Strafford proceeded in substance as followeth My Lords I humbly conceive that I have against this Gentleman Sir Pierce Crosby just occasion of Exception as not being a competent Witness for that the said Sir Pierce hath been sentenced in the Star-Chamber for a very undue practise against me tending to no less than the taking away of my Life charging me and practising to prove it by Testimony of witness that I had killed a man in Ireland whom I protest I did never so much as touch That ever since the said Sir Pierce having broke Prison and made an Escape out of the Fleet he hath remained abroad and never came hither till such time as the Parliament sate here and now is returned to make Complaint in this business against me or indeed against the Court of Star-Chamber rather And standing thus whether the said Sir Pierce shall be allowed a Witness against me I humbly refer it to Your Lordships Judgments My Lords We expected my Lord of Strafford would have shown on what reason Sir Pierce was censured for a man Criminous in one kind may be nevertheless fit to give Testimony in another kind If it be a particular practice against my Lord of Strafford when their Lordships have heard what that practice was and have heard likewise the Witness they will believe him according to the weight of the Testimony compared with the fault or whatsoever else is in the Sentence But in the mean time they conceive it is no Exception but that the Witness should be heard This that is charged on my Lord of Strafford being a Crime of High Treason it concerns the Common-wealth the King being party and not the Witness that is produced And whereas it is informed that Sir Pierce Crosby brake Prison The Gentleman tells us it is not so he paid the Kings Fine and so was discharged But though he had it will not take away his Testimony when he is present which he said he spake only to give satisfaction to that aspersion I must desire their Lordships directions whether Sir Pierce Crosby be allowed notwithstanding my Lord of Straffords exceptions against him and Mr. Maynards allegations why his Testimony should be given in this case or no And divers of their Lordships called to have the House Adjourned to the House above that they might there debate and determine it Mr. Pym did thereupon offer that they will at present lay him aside till their Lordships have had opportunity to consider and bring him again to morrow whereunto Mr. Maynard added this further We desire rightly to express our selves to Your Lordships We will lay him aside till Your Lordships have heard others not that they wave him wholly And we pray it may be so entred The Lord Steward declaring it so to be It is so understood In the next place we desire that Sir Iohn Clotworthy may be called whom we produce to this point That during the Parliament in Ireland for speaking against a Bill in the Commons House he was threatned by Sir George Ratcliffe whom we take to be bound up in one Cause with my Lord of Strafford and to be moved by my Lord of Straffords spirit and that Parliaments are not Priviledges when Parliament Liberties are not observed Sir Iohn Clotworthy was sworn My Lords We desire he may be asked whether for having delivered his Opinion against a Bill preferred to the Parliament in Ireland by the Earl of Strafford about the 10th year of this King he was not asked by Sir George Ratcliffe concerning a Lease that he had the question intimating a Threat that he should suffer for speaking so freely To which he answered My Lords In the 10th year of the King I serving in Ireland in Parliament did Vote against a Bill as soon as I had Voted against it Sir George Ratcliffe being one of the Tellers on his counting the numbers how many Yea's and how many No's He came to me and said thus Have not you a Lease in such a place I told him yea remember that saith he This is all I can remember And this he added was in the Commons House 2. He being interrogated whether he knew any thing of Sir Pierce Crosbies Commitment or no He answered I know it only
people imprisoned as if they had been Traytors Goods and as if an Inquisition had been found upon me as a Traytor And this is my Misfortune to be very hardly dealt withall by the Commons House there to say no more And whereas by the Kings Goodness I had liberty to take 40000 l. I took but 24000 l. And where I had liberty to take it for three years which expires not till Michaelmas next I paid it in long before the time And by this one particular I hope it will appear to Your Lordships and the Gentlemen of the House of Commons how Noble it will be to believe Charitably of me till they hear all can be said for I trust in the whole course of this Trial to appear an honest man And whereas I said I never had but 15000 l. out of the Exchequer and yet had 24000 l. borrowed as aforesaid The King Commanded me I should not take notice of His gracious Favour and therefore I conceive that in Duty to my Master I ought not to have taken notice of it otherwise my Answer should have clearly and plainly exprest it I never having Disobeyed His Majesty nor by the Grace of God never will For the 7000 l. for the Guard of the Irish Coast that was mentioned already and I shall not need to Answer it further To the point of restoring the Possessions of the Church in a great measure I say there was not only a Restitution but a Preservation by an Act of Parliament for preserving the Possessions of the Church from being mis-used by the present Incumbent to the prejudice of the Successors which Act I wish were in England But that I conceive not to be Controverted but granted me But it is said The Possessions of the Church were restored in an Illegal way to please my Lord of Canterbury To which I Answer The Gentleman indeed spake it but there is no proof of it neither hath he offered any proof and till it be proved I conceive it not fit to trouble Your Lordships with Answering it I have done nothing in Church or Common-wealth but Justly and Uprightly Albeit I conceive it a hard case that having the Honour to be the Kings Deputy sitting in Council where there be Twenty who Voted as well as my self That I should be noted to Answer for them all though I did constantly submit my self to the Major part And as to my Lord of Canterbury I beseech Your Lordships to think That what I have done for the Church of Ireland was out of a faithful Conscience to God Almighty out of a desire to increase the Religion I Profess and which I will witness with my Blood by the Blessing of Almighty God if there should be occasion And when I have done it with respect to that Piety of His Gracious Majesty which I would faithfully pay Him I desire it may not be put upon me as done in an respect only to my Lord of Canterbury where no such thing is proved No I did it out of Conscience my Duty to God to the King and to the People that they might be instructed in the way to Eternal Life And I beseech Your Lordships to believe I have a Heart a little greater than to do any such thing to please any man living with Modesty be it spoken For the Building of Churches I confess I built not any and in my Answer I said no more but that Churches were built which the Worthy Gentleman acknowledged in some part I confess they were not Built by me or at my particular Charge nor do I say otherwise in my Answer And it had been a vain thing to have said it though I had done it my self But it is said the Answer is not right in saying there be divers Worthy Church-men preferred and three are instanced in Bishop Atherton the Bishop of D. and one Gwyn To this I beseech Your Lordships that I may be bold to let the Gentlemen know That Bishopricks are not in the gift of the Deputy but of the King and that he is not Responsible for what the King doth But not desiring to deny any thing that is true I confess I think Bishop Atherton was unknown to His Majesty and that I my self recommended him to the Bishoprick and at that time I thought the Bishop a Person fit for that Charge But suppose he had a secret fault of his own God knows it was unknown to me may not a man be deceived in his Judgement of a man but this shall be turned against him It is a very easie thing for a man to cover his faults from the eye of the world I thought him not a vicious man he proved so and he had his merit he suffered for it And unless I had the Inspection of Almighty God I suppose this cannot be laid to my Charge if any private End or Respect should appear in the doing of it I desire no more of Your Lordships Favour and I profess I had rather be out of the World than not have the Favour of Your Lordships and the Honourable House of Commons of whom I desire that they would hear me with that Equity that they hear every thing For the Bishop of D. all that is mentioned against him is That he is Impeached of High Treason by the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland And how the Bishop will acquit himself I know not but for that the Bishop must Answer for himself not I. This Bishop hath lived in my House a long time as my Chaplain and I humbly recommended him to that Bishoprick taking him and I hope he will so approve himself to be a very Learned man and that I think no body will deny certainly he hath the Elements to make him a very Worthy Church-man as most I know For that Gwyn I profess I never heard of him before nor do I know him But recollecting my thoughts I think he was recommended to me by my Lord of D. for in matters of the Church I did use that Gentleman and if I were to begin the World again I would use him still holding him a very honest Worthy man And I think there was some Rectory or Impropriation that the Earl of Corke had possession of which was restored to the Church and it was of so small and trivial a value that they knew not who to get to serve the Cure and on that occasion this man was recommended to it And I think that if it shall come to be examined Thirty pounds a year will go far in his preferment And if such a thing should happen and miscarry in his hands it is no such hainous Crime as is objected But I desire leave to shew what I have done in this kind instead of this Mr. Gwyn and Your Lordships may see a List of those I have preferred to the Church of Ireland and perhaps they may be known to some of Your Lordships and to many Gentlemen of the House of Commons And first
things are not proved when any thing we urged is contained under an Article for then he refers the proof when he comes to the Article as many things concerning the Lands of the Clergy will be made good in the proofs of the proper Article That he hath preferred many Divines that is no part of his Merit nor takes away his fault though it be true That for the Value of his living we never heard of it till on this occasion but be it small or great it is nothing to justifie my Lord of Strafford being offered to this purpose That though his Lordship were careful of the Lands of the Ministers He was not careful of the Ministers themselves in suffering a Groom to execute that high Function Ministers being not to be chosen according to the Quality of the Living but according to the Quality of the Function That for the matter of Monopolies if his Lordship do stop any he may stop them for sinister Reasons and Respects and however there is no Compensation doing his Duty in one thing not satisfying for Neglect in another And then concluded That what we have not now replied unto shall be made good in the Charge and ought not in their Lordships Opinion make my Lord of Strafford more plausible for the Charge shall be made good against him in the truth of the Fact and the Aggravation of it Hereupon the Court was Adjourned and the Committee directed to proceed to the Proofs conducing to the particular Charge the next Morning The Third day Wednesday March 24. 1640. Gentlemen YOU who are of the Committee to manage the Evidence against the Earl of Strafford I am to acquaint you Their Lordships have considered of that point of Sir Pierce Crosby his being examined as a Witness and my Lord of Straffords Exceptions and have resolved that he shall be Examined and that the Validity of his Testimony shall be left unto their Lordships Judgments Your Lordships have with great Patience attended the Charge that hath been read and the Answer and the Exceptions taken to the Preamble which my Lord of Strafford to ingratiate himself did make to the main of his Defence My Lords I shall repeat little of that that hath been said only pardon me if I say this to Your Lordships That wherein my Lord of Strafford answered to very many particulars yet to that one main he answered not which was principally objected against him which I therefore speak to put him in mind of it that if he can he may Answer And that is Your Lordships were pleased to hear the Complaint and Protestation of the whole Kingdom of Ireland read before you The principal of their Aim seems to be to take off the Extolling of my Lord of Strafford that himself or his Agents had put upon him in a Bill of Subsidies wherein indeed the Praise and Honour due to His Majesty was much Attributed to my Lord of Strafford which grieved the Parliament who would take it off and my Lord of Strafford is now willing to lay it down and he doth well to do so when he can keep it no longer when those from whom he took it by fraud or force would wrest it again from him I desire Your Lordships to remember and I am sure you will That the main of our Complaint is His alteration of the fundamental Laws against Will His introducing of new Laws at his Will and Pleasure This is not only the Cry but the Testimony of a whole Kingdom before Your Lordships of all the Lords and Commons of Ireland I shall not touch that which concerns breach of Priviledge of Parliament he would fain put that off on Sir George Ratcliffe his bosom Friend and put it off himself My Lord of Strafford Sequestred Sir Pierce Crosby from the Council his Vote went with it others joined with him but I am sure he moved it he concurred with it But now My Lords I humbly Address my self to that we are ready to maintain The Body of the Charge And because some time hath been spent between the reading of the Charge and the main of the Defence I desire leave to open what is the Nature what the Height and Quality of the Offence of which this great Lord stands Accused before you My Lords It is a Charge of the highest Nature that can be against a man A Charge of High Treason It is a Treason not ending and expiring in one single Act of a discontented Heart but a Habit a Trade a Mystery of Treason exercised by this Great Lord ever since the Kings Favour bestowed on him My Lords It hath two Evils to deprive us of that which is good that is to subvert and take away the fundamental the ancient Laws whereby we are secure of whatsoever we do enjoy it hath My Lords a positive Evil in it to introduce instead of that an Arbitrary Government bounded by no Laws but by the Evil Councels of such Ministers as he hath been My Lords It is the Law that gives that Soveraign tye which wâ— all Obedience and Chearfulness the Subject renders to the Soveraign It is the Law My Lords that gives Honours to the Lords and Nobles Interest Property and Liberty to the Subject My Lords The Law as it is the Foundation and Ground of all these hath its distribution in a course of Justice Justice is derived as by so many Channels by the several Courts of Justice whereby the Kings Justice for it is His is brought and conveyed to the Subject My Lords Of all this hath my Lord of Strafford endeavoured not only to put the Subject out of present Possession but to make him uncapable of the future Benefit of it Other Treasons yea a Treason against the Person of a Prince which is the most Transcendent and High Treason that can be fall short of this Treason For a good Prince may be gathered to His Fathers yet another may succeed Him that supports the Glory and Justice of His Throne We have had Experience of it When blessed King Iames was taken from us to Heaven Sol occubuit nox nulla secuta est But if any one such a design as this should take effect That the Law and Justice should be taken from the Throne and Will placed there we are without hope of ever seeing Remedy Power in so great a measure taken is not easily laid down unless it be by the exceeding great goodness of so merciful and just a Prince as we have My Lords The Particulars of this Treason are Conveyed to Your Lordships in 28 several Articles I shall shortly and briefly touch but the Heads of those on which I shall insist and give some distribution of them And I think the best way will be this To consider first what he did and what he said before he went into Ireland then what he did and said there and what he hath done since And in all of them you will find this his main design which I
have opened That Law might no where stand against his Will and to settle it that he might continue so My Lord hath declared this in incroaching Jurisdiction where it was not in exercising an Arbitrary Power under that Jurisdiction In taking on him a Power to make Laws In Domineering and Tyrannizing over the Lives the Liberties the Goods the Estates and whatsoever is the Subjects And My Lords this hath he done not only on those of the meaner sort that could not resist him but on the Peers on the greatest and most ancient Nobility of Ireland And what might Your Lordships expect but the same measure at his hands had his Will had its passage here which it had in Ireland I shall now come to the particular Articles 1. And first Whereas it pleased His Majesty to place him with Power and Honour in his hand in the North as President he had not been long there but that Commission which bounded and pleased his Predecessors he must needs surmount and overgo There was a Commission in 16 Iac. which the then Lord Deputy had in which was that Legal phrase Secundum antiquum cursum his own Commission 4 Car. pursued that without any alteration but being in but four years this would not please his boundless Ambition he must needs have the Power that the Lords in the Star-Chamber have put in in express terms a Power to proceed according to the course of the Chancery that his Conscience might limit other mens Estatâ— That his Injunctions might stay other Proceedings at Law And which is highest of all if any thing be done in that Court within these Instructions than no Prohibition should be Awarded He would make himself safe from any supervising of other Courts If he Committed any man to Prison though a Habeas Corpus were granted then which the Subject hath no other remedy to vindicate his Liberty the Officer for the encouragement of those which be under his Power must not obey it And if any Fine be put upon the Officer then comes a command in this Commission That the Fine shall be discharged so he not only takes a Power to himself but also takes the Scepter of Justice out of the Kings Hands for by this means there is an impossibility the Subject should have the Justice that my Lord knows is due to him and he knows it right well for when he was a Member of the House of Parliament it was his own motion who now stands at the Barr That all the Officers and Ministers of State should serve the King according to that Law and he is the first Officer and Minister of State that breaks it and in the most transcendent degree that ever it was broken My Lords He doth in this as much as in him lies say to the Laws Do your worst You can but Fine and that you can do shall come to nothing The Fine shall not be paid The Officer shall not obey you If this had been a single Act we should never have accused him of this Treason though it comes very High and very Transcendent But the Oppressions and Injustice the Councels and Speeches that we present to Your Lordships we present them not singly but as together designing and noting what a Treasonable purpose and disposition is in him 2. My Lords The next thing he doth when he is in the North among the Justices of the Peace and the People attending for Justice you shall see what Encouragement he gives them to look for it and how foul a thing he dares to fling on the Sacred Majesty that did advance him He tells the Justices that were to do Justice and the People that were to receive Justice That some of the Justices were all for Law but they should find The Kings little Finger is heavier than the Loyns of the Law Your Lordships may consider what a transcendent Speech this was out of whose Mouth it came what sad Accidents happened upon it nothing could move this Lord to utter it but his Will and his Violence must out though he burst a Kingdom in pieces for it 3. The next thing is this When he goes into Ireland you will find his Temper and Spirit not a whit Allayed but now being further from His Majesties Person he is higher in his Power and in his Will It is true that Kingdom was annexed to this many years ago but they that now possess the greatest part of it are Subjects of this Kingdom descended from them that went from hence thither Yet he tells them in a solemn Speech not suddenly but solemnly That Ireland is a Conquered Nation and the King might do with them what he would and that their Charters were nothing worth and bind the King no longer than he pleases Surely My Lords We might see what he would do if he had Power But God be blessed we find not that disposition any where resented by His Majesty and we hope that such Councels shall never have Access to so good and gracious an Ear. 4. The next thing he stays not in words but will be as good as his word if he can and he begins high For that we present next is a Peer of the Kingdom thrust out of his Possession by my Lord of Straffords Order and when he Sues at Law for recovery of his Right my Lord Threatens him Truly Threatnings are not good in such a case where a man Sues for Justice And from him that ought to Administer Justice and further him in it yet he Threatens him Imprisonment to which Peers are not ordinarily liable First my Lord tells him He will not have Law nor Lawyers question his Orders he might debar the Lawyers in some Cases but why a man should have a Spleen at the Law that his Orders should not be examined by that I know not And he goes higher for when there was an occasion to speak of an Act of State he tells him That he will make him and all Ireland know that as long as he had the Government there any Act of State made or to be made should be as binding as an Act of Parliament My Lords He cannot go higher in Speeches than this That an Act of State of his own making and his own Power should be as binding as an Act of Parliament Nay he tells them in Parliament That they were a Conquered Nation and must expect Laws as from a Conquerour 5. Next we shall shew divers Instances wherein he exercises Power over the Lives Lands and all that is the Subjects deduced into several Articles viz. the 5th the 6th the 7th and the 8th In particular one I shall be bold to open That is the Case of my Lord Mountnorris another Peer of that Kingdom and a great Officer there Some words fell from that Lord speaking of one that had trodden on my Lord of Straffords Toe That he hoped the Party did it not in Revenge for he had a Brother that would not have sought such a Revenge For these
the Nation of them not this or that man are Rebels and Traytors And if it please the King to bring him back to the Sword indeed he is fit for that it is a violent weapon he will root out the Scottish Nation Branch and Root some few excepted of those that had taken the Oath When he comes into England he find that His Majesty with great Wisdom had pacified those Storms and Troubles that threatned us there Yet he doth incense the King still to follow this to an Offensive War and prevails He plots to call a Parliament but with an intention if it furnished not his design it should be broken and he would set up other ways of force to raise Moneys of the Kingdom and this fell out unhappily For thus far his project took the Parliament was broken and broken at the very time when the subject was in debate and consideration how to have yielded Supply to His Majesty But that he might break it he falsly informs the King That the Parliament had denied to Supply him there is his Counsel that the Parliament had forsaken the King and now the King having tryed his People might use all other ways for the procuring and raising of moneys and the same day wherein that Parliament was unhappily Dissolved he gives his further Counsel to His Majesty which because no man can put such a Spirit of Malice into the words besides himself I shall take the boldness to read That having tryed the Affections of his People he was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and he was to do every thing that Power would admit And that His Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted both of God and man And that His Majesty had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom It is added in the printed Book to reduce them to Obedience I know not who Printed it but the Charge is only to reduce this Kingdom And My Lords you may please to consider what a sad time this man took to reflect upon these bad Councels when our Hearts were swoln with Sorrow for that unhappy breach of the last Parliament And what doth he advise the King what positions offers he That he was absolved from all Rules of Government If there be no Rule of Government My Lords where is the Rule of Obedience for how shall the People know to obey when there is no Rule to direct them what to obey He tells the King he was refused which was untrue for he was not refused to the last breath we had in Parliament but we spake in that point how to supply the King and to prefer it at that time before the Complaints of our just Grievances But what doth he fall into that which in another Article we charge him with a Plot and Conspiracy betwixt him and Sir George Ratcliffe to bring in the Irish Army for our Confusion to root out our Laws and Government a pernicious Counsel He says not you shall do it but he that perswades it doth as much as if in express terms he had councelled the acting of it Doth he mean that we should be to his Irish Pattern for speaking of the Irish Army consisting of Papists and his Adherents he said that he would make it a Pattern for all the Kingdoms did he mean to reduce us to the Pattern that he had placed in Ireland Surely he meant to reduce us to a Chaos and Confusion He would have us without all Rules of Government and these be the means wicked and cruel Councels and the Cruelty of an Army inspired with his Spirit and consisting of Papists Enemies of our Religion And what Mercy could we of this Religion expect from Popish Enemies with Swords in their hands That cannot but strike all English Hearts with Horrour and Dread that an Irish Army should be brought into England to reduce the Subjects of England I hope we never were so far gone in any thing as that we should need an Army to reduce us I cannot but say here is the Counsel of Haman when he would in one day cut off all the Iewish Nation and have the King intend a Favour to him The King propounds a question What shall be done to the man whom the King will Honour Haman thought in his heart Whom will the King Honour but my self And so my Lord of Strafford having raised this Army it was set up by him and if such a Counsel as this was entertained into whose hands should it be put here were Hamans thoughts who should have the Power of it but he that hath inspired it and since maintained it Truly My Lords it was a desperate Counsel and methinks the Counsel of Achitophel might have been compared to it for when he had stirred up the Rebellion of Absalom against his Father he perswades Absalom to that which might breed an irreconcilable hatred between them Yet a Father and a Son might be reconciled But he that adheres to the Son in this case might not so easily forgive Therefore this Lord falls upon a Counsel which he thought would never be forgiven A Counsel of irreconcilable difference to subdue us by Force and Power and takes away all possibility of Addressing our Complaints to the King as he had done from those of Ireland when he not only forestalls their Complaints but by a Proclamation takes order that none should come over too without his Licence which was in effect that none should complain of his Oppression without his good liking Some violent Speeches he uses suitable to these Counsels That no good would be done upon the Aldermen till they were hanged That the French King employed Commissaries to look into mens Estates which will be insisted upon in their proper place Next he levied eight pence a day for maintenance of the Trained Soldiers against the Will of the Country which he said was done by the consent of the Lords of the great Councel which we know is untrue And we shall prove it untrue in the other part where he says it was done freely by consent of the Gentlemen of the Country Most of them that did consent were his own Friends and Papists But the Petition of the Country as to that part of it that concerns a Parliament he rejected because he would have no Parliament And he prefers another in the name of the Country and that he calls The Petition of the Country And now I shall apply my self to the proofs and shall take care to offer nothing but what will fall out to be proved And shall first apply my self to the first Article concerning the Commission for the North parts where an Arbitrary Power was thereby granted as is used in the Star-Chamber and Chancery In the opening of it first we shall produce the Commission of 8 Car. and that of 13 differs but little from it We shall shew that these Clauses were procured by him to be inserted upon occasion
by divers men that my Lord of Strafford was much offended with him and some spoke it to him by way of Threat some others by way of Advice and Friendship That he should give over moving for Prohibitions which he did not understand to be a fault since the Justice of the Kingdom was that they should be granted and it continued a matter of a year after That then he took an occasion to go to my Lords House to Gantropp and his Errand was partly to present his humble Duty and Service to his Lordship and in the second place if he could have opportunity and if his Lordship would please to speak with him to give his Lordship satisfaction in any thing he had done in that particular because it was conceived he opposed the Jurisdiction of that Court. That after he had the Favour to speak with his Lordship which was long first He was pleased to say no otherwise than thus I have nothing to say to you you are one that oppose me But at the present I have eased you of the Office of Justice of the Peace so you need not trouble your self with that That he did humbly thank his Honour for it for howsoever he meant it he took it to be no dis-favour but a Courtesie he having been in three or four years but not executing any Authority it standing not with his occasions And his Lordship added Hereafter you and I shall speak further of the businesse That afterwards his Lordship met him in London in the Inner Star-Chamber he then attending on a motion day before the Lord Keeper amongst others of his Rank That my Lord President was pleased to come behind his back and lay his hand on his shoulder and said I Command you not to depart the Town That the words were something strange to him and not understanding well what his Lordship meant by it he instantly went to his Lordship and desired that he might know his mind he not very well hearing him That his Lordship repeated the words again I Command you not to depart the Town That for a matter of a Week or such a thing he did attend under this Command And then applyed himself to his Lordship by all Means and Friends that he could He Petitioned three or four times he is uncertain which He made means by Persons of Quality to his Lordship That his Lordship would tell him the place where he was to attend or the Cause for what or the Person before whom but his Lordship was not pleased to give him any satisfaction only thus much he received That he was one that did oppose his Lordship and he should attend Seeing there was no Remedy he made his Address to a Noble Friend present and acquainted him with the business who was pleased to take the matter so to heart as to move it to his Lordship That then he conceived the fault he had committed The not paying the Knighthood money in York-shire And his the Deponents Answer was he had offered it but was not chargeable by Law for he had not 40 l. a year three years before the Coronation as the Writ did enjoyn He speaks now of that which is not in the Charge which ought not to be We desire he may proceed leaving it to Your Lordships to sever that which is material from that which is not material F. Thorpe proceeded and said He could not say he punished him for the Prohibition but he conceived all did follow because he moved sometimes for Prohibitions And that he had opposed his Authority and Power in York-shire I Appeal to Your Lordships Judgments whether it be not out of the Charge Mr. Thorpe could not search my heart to know the Ground of the Offence The Charge against my Lord of Strafford is not only the Executing of these Instructions but also the exercising of an exorbitant and unlawful Power and Jurisdiction over the Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects To which the matter offered by the Witnesses is material The Lord Steward speaking to the Witness said Apply your self as much as you can to the point in question F. Thorpe proceeded and said That he conceived the Question was asked him generally What he could say concerning Prohibitions or them that had to do with them That no man living hath less desire to speak of my Lord of Strafford than he had and if he had not been asked this Question on his Oath and before that Presence and on this Command he should not have said it For what he said now he never had spoke before and with what Sorrow he came now to speak it he knew and said that he spake not this to any other purpose but only That these things which were done were done on the occasion of the Prohibitions For the matter of Knighting-money though it were made the cause of staying him in London yet under favour he said That was not nor could be the Cause For he had offered it below in the Country only thus That he was not Chargeable by Law but very willing to pay it if my Lord would have him pay it so he might comply with his Lordship or serve any occasion wherein his Lordship was employed And therefore that of Knighting was the occasion taken yet he conceived that was not the true occasion And lastly that after he had been kept 12 or 14 days under this Command his Lordship was pleased on that which passed between that noble Lord my Friend and his Lordship to give him leave to go home and then he paid the money We desire the Witness may not conceal any thing but speak it and being demanded accordingly F. Thorpe answered There was another particular happened on him and though another occasion was taken part came from the said Root but he desired to be pardoned in not speaking of it Being required to speak and to set forth what time this was and what that Noble mans name was who upon my Lord of Straffords motion procured him liberty F. Thorpe answered That he conceived the time to be about the Knighting-money business and the Lords name was My Lord Goring Your Lordships may observe this was long before the Commission in 8 Car. and some two years after my Lord of Strafford came to the Place Being Interrogated further Whether he or his Clients have forborn to move in that Cause of Prohibitions out of fear of my Lord of Strafford He answered For his own particular he hath forborn and durst not adventure it nor any that had to do with him in those parts as he knew durst move till of very late For he knew very well the price of my Lord of Strafford's displeasure Being asked if he knew any thing of the Case of Leyton about a Prohibition He answered He knew nothing of it I humbly desire with your Lordships leave to interpose a Question We desire that our Witness might first be
Lordships satisfaction will in good time be given That though this particular is not Treason yet all the parts of it amount to the Subversion of the Laws of the Kingdom That is prest as Treason and this as an Evidence That for the second Commission it follows as the other if he procured the one he is guilty as if he procured both it being the same Power still THE Second Article The Charge THat shortly after the obtaining of the said Commission dated the 21st of March in the Eighth year of His Maiesties Reign to wit the last day of August then next following he the said Earl to bring His Maiesties Liege People into a dislike of His Maiesty and of His Government and to terrifie the Iustices of the Peace from executing of the Laws He the said Earl being then President as aforesaid and a Iustice of Peace did publickly at the Assizes held for the County of York in the City of York in and upon the said last day of August declare and publish before the People there attending for the Administration of Iustice according to Law and in the presence of the Iustices sitting That some of the Iustices were all for Law and nothing would please them but Law but they should find That the Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law WE are come now to the second Article touching words spoken of the King That the Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law For that we desire to produce Witnesses and they will shew how my Lord of Strafford is mistaken in his Answer Or if he says true As he slanders the King in one sense so he slanders the Law in another Witnesses produced William Long Sworn and interrogated What words he heard my Lord of Strafford speak concerning the comparison between the Kings little Finger and the Loyns of the Law On what occasion Where and at what time Answered When Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff of York-shire 1632. as he takes it My Lord of Strafford being there he heard his Lordship say these words That some nothing would content but Law but they should know The Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law And this was spoken in the place where the Judges sate in York-Castle at the Assizes that year The occasion he knew not but it was publickly spoken and as he thought my Lord did not then sit on the Bench but stood at the Barr. Sir Thomas Leyton was Sworn and being thick of hearing the Manager was directed by my Lord Steward to interrogate him to the effect aforesaid Who Answered My Lord said Some would not be satisfied but by Law but they should have Law enough for they should find the Kings little Finger to be heavier than the Loyns of the Law His Lordship being on the Bench then with the Judges at that time and abundance of the Country being there then at Lammas Assizes at the Castle-Bench And he thinks it was 1632. or 1633. but he knew not the occasion Marmaduke Potter having been examined as a preparatory Witness and since being deceased it was desired his Deposition might be read The Lord Steward declared That the Examinations of those preparatory Witnesses should be read in case any should be dead To prove Marmaduke Potter's death Thomas Harrison was Sworn Being interrogated what he knew concerning the death of Marmaduke Potter Answered That since his coming out of York-shire he heard a report from his Neighbours that M. P. is dead and buried That he the Deponent lived a Mile from the said Marmaduke Potter which is Ninescore and Ten Miles from this place but he heard no particular of the day of his burial The Examination of Marmaduke Potter Gent. taken Ianuary 1640. to the 10th and 11th Inter. He saith That about eight years since when Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff of York-shire he heard the Earl of Strafford make a Speech publickly at the Bench at Summer-Assizes and he said then That the Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law I know not whether it were material for me to Answer this or no but as the Charge is laid it is impossible I should be guilty of the words For it is laid to be the last of August next following the 21st of March in the Eighth year of His Majesties Reign which falls out to be when I was in Ireland But I desire not to stand on such Niceties but that Truth may appear The words confessed in my Answer are quite contrary being That the little Finger of the Law was heavier than the Kings Loyns And that I set forth in my Answer and the occasion of them which these Witnesses do not or else will not remember The occasion was this There came divers Levies in the year when Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff for divers great sums of money for issues in the Knighting-business on some that had compounded and paid their money to me the Receiver of that money then and by me answered in the Exchequer yet these Issues came down through some Errour above and were levied with very great rigour by Sir Thomas Leyton When I came down I spake with Sir Thomas Leyton and shewed him how the men were injured and did desire him to return the money to them again and I would see him discharged in the Exchequer which he was contented to do And then to give satisfaction to the Country I told them That that Commission was a Commission of Grace and Favour and that their Compounding with the King was an ease to them and much greater ease than by a proceeding at Law would have fallen on them the very first Issues being three or four times more than they had compounded the whole for And thereupon I applyed that Speech That the little Finger of the Law was heavier than the Loyns of the King For if I should then have fallen to threaten them I had spoken contrary to the end I had proposed which was to incline them And further that not one of the Witnesses spoke any thing to the occasion of the Speech That it is long since and was never yet complained of and that man must have a stronger memory than I that will undertake to swear positively the very words spoken seven or eight years ago And under favour he ought to have better Ears than Sir Thomas Leyton who appears to have such an infirmity in hearing that he must now be whoopt to at the Barr before he can hear and sure his sense of hearing is much decayed else he could not have heard me speaking at that distance to the place where the Sheriff sits in an open place as far distant as from the Barr where I now stand to my Lord Steward or very near Dr. Duncombe being asked Whether he came accidentally to York that day and what he heard the words repeated to be He Answered He came from
I conceiving not material as to the Charge forbore to answer to them whereby I understand I have received some prejudice therefore I desire I may now give satisfaction therein being well able to do it We hope your Lordships remember your own Order We desire he may not have that allowed him to day which was not granted him Yesterday The Evidence having been given for His Majesty my Lord of Strafford having answered and the Commons Replied Touching which the Lord Steward declared that the due Course had been followed The Evidence being given for the King my Lord having Answered and a Reply made My Lord this is a Court of Honour which is a Rule to it self and no other Court is a Rule to it and therefore if any thing were omitted one day through want of memory your Lordships may in your Nobleness allow another Your Lordships being your own Judges and Rule and most fit it should be so I do therefore beseech your Lordships that I may have liberty to offer new matter formerly omitted else I shall be on great disadvantage being to answer on a suddain and had no time till Friday last to bring in Witnesses and many perhaps may come up before my Trial ends We desire in the Name of the Commons of England we may proceed according to the Rule propounded that his Lordship may not invert the course on pretence of new matter for then it will be impossible for us to make good the Charge Which was accordingly Resolved adding further that there hath been ostentation of more Evidence We desire it may make no Impression with your Lordships We shall open the Third Article containing very seditious words spoken by my Lord of Strafford in a publick Assembly to the Kings Subjects That Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation That the King may do with them what he pleaseth And speaking of the Charters of Dublin He said The Charters are nothing worth and binding the King no farther than he pleases I humbly desire My Lords that the Witnesses may stand in another Room from the Committee it being not usual in other Courts though I dare not offer any Court to be a Rule to this and that your Lordship will direct the question We have been sensible his Lordship hath been large in his Imputations We shall behave our selves as becomes us in duty we speak nothing to the Witnesses but what any man may hear and we must tell them what they must speak to and less we cannot do I am the loathest man in the World to speak any thing that may give offence in general or particular neither did I charge any only desired that they might stand clear and that the question might come immediately to them from your Lordship Robert Kennyday produced and sworn I humbly offer to your Lordships That this Witness hath been questioned for many Misdemeanors and extortion in execution of his Place as Remembrancer of the Exchequer and for this was sentenced and that he knew he wished his Lordship no great good and left it to their Lordships Whether he be a fit Witness adding it to be his Misfortune That all that have suffered under the Kings Justice in his Ministry are ready to be Witnesses against him My Lords if he be guilty of Extortion it follows not that he is therefore guilty of Perjury neither doth any thing stand proved But if he hath taken a sum of Money that makes him not to be believed when he gives Testimony Robert Kennyday being examined what words my Lord of Strafford spake in Dublin of Ireland Whether it was a Conquer'd Nation and what he said of the Charters of Dublin and when He Answered That 30. of September 1633. he was the Kings Remembrancer in Ireland and that day the new Mayor of Dublin was presented to my Lord. The Recorder of the City making a Speech touching the Presentment of the Mayor cited many of the Favors and Graces of the Kings and Queens of England and among the rest one Charter wherein he alledged was contained That no Lieutenant Deputy or Governor for the time being or any Justice or Justices could assess or lay any Souldiers on the City of Dublin without their consent That after the Recorder had made an end of Speaking my Lord Lieutenant was pleased to Answer him in many Particulars Among the rest he told them You are a Conquer'd Nation and the King may do to you what he pleases and for your antiquated Charters they bind nothing farther then pleases Him The Witness added some things to take off the Aspertions cast on him by his Lordship saying He was never brought to Censure Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's Motion Whether he said they were not void by misusage or the like He answered No truly Not a word that he heard Richard Earl of Corke produced and sworn I must profess My Lords my sorrow and unwillingness to speak my Exceptions to the Earl of Cork as conceiving him no competent Witness in respect of an Information exhibited against him in the Castle-Chamber by the King's Attorney there which I desire may be read and is I will not say in all the points of it but so far acknowledged that he confesses himself under his Hand and Seal to be in the mercy of the King and desires he may be made the Object of his Majesties Compassion not of His Justice And when your Lordships shall see the nature of it I Appeal to your Lordships Whether my Lord of Cork shall be admitted as a Witness against me especially he being a little displeased and I am sorry for it for something done in the Cause he giving 15000 l. for a Composition which the King had There are two grounds of my Lord of Straffords Exception to the Earl of Corke's Testimony as I conceive First His Censure or questioning upon the Information against him in the Castle-Chamber which we have heard to be much of the nature of the Star-Chamber here And that part we suppose was cleared by Your Lordships wisdom yesterday That not a Censure much less an Information in the Star-Chamber should be a fit Exception against a Witness The other part is the ill will which my Lord of Corke may bear my Lord of Strafford on that occasion Truly My Lords if ill will and offence against my Lord of Strafford should be an exception and prejudice to a Witness I am afraid there will be few in the three Kingdoms whose Testimonials will not be prejudiced But this I humbly offer to Your Lordships likewise My Lord of Corke is a Privy Councellor to His Majesty and made a Privy Councellor since by His Majesty and certainly it is not seemly to have that Reproach cast on such a Person That for a Prosecution in the Star-Chamber he should be made an uncompetent Witness The reading of the Information being hereupon denied My Lord of Corke was asked What words
he heard my Lord of Strafford speak touching Ireland being a Conquered Nation and that the Charters of it were of no value further then it pleased the King to make them His Lordship answered And first desired leave to speak a word hoping he should do no wrong to any man That when he had obtained my Lords Licence under the Great Seal to come over hither he came with as great a Resolution never to complain of any sufferings he had or to Petition against him as any man did and left all his Papers and Writings behind him that he might have nothing to move him against my Lord of Strafford but to do him all the service he could To the question his Lordship said That all he can say is this that he was present that day the Mayor of Dublin was presented to my Lord Deputy that then was and the Recorder set forth the Great Charters they had from the several Kings of England and fell on that matter of placing Soldiers in Dublin without their consent That my Lords Answer was You must understand Mr. Recorder Ireland is a conquered Nation and the King may give them what Laws he pleases And then going forward with the Charters he said They be old Antiquated Charters and no further good than the King is pleased to make them To that sense he said he is sure We desire to observe to Your Lordships That this time was not the only time he spoke the very words in effect to the whole Kingdom afterwards in Parliament The Lord Gorminstone produced and Sworn Being asked whether he heard my Lord of Strafford speak words to the effect as aforesaid That Ireland was a conquered Nation c. His Lordship Answered That he remembers that in the 10th year of the Kings Reign 1634 on occasion of a Petition presented to my Lord Lieutenant in behalf of the Country as far as his remembrance leads him from the House of Commons desiring the benefit of some Graces His Majesty had been pleased to confer on them and he in the open Parliament sitting under the Cloth of State in presence of both Houses told them Ireland was a conquered Nation and they must expect Laws as from a Conquerour And the Instructions granted from His Majesty for setling the Government of that Kingdom were procured from a company of narrow-hearted Commissioners Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's motion when these words were spoken whether the first day of the Parliament or at any other time His Lordship answered That to his best remembrance it was not the first day of the Parliament My Lord of Strafford saying it was at the opening of the Parliament and the second day my Lord Gorminstone being further asked about the time His Lordship answered He knew not whether it were the second day or another day but the particular words he took notice of and it was in presence of both Houses of Parliament the Speaker standing at the Barr. The Lord Killmallock produced and Sworn and interrogated touching the same words His Lordship answered That he was a Member of the Commons House the 10th and 11th of the King and the House of Commons Petitioned the then Lord Deputy the Earl of Strafford for the gaining of the Act of Limitations for the confirming of their Estates amongst other Graces granted to the Agents for that Kingdom in the fourth year of the King These Graces he answered to in writing and on the second or third day after came into the House of Lords and there sent for the Commons and in his Speech amongst other things I well remember and to my grief and to the grief of that Kingdom he uttered these words That that Kingdom was a conquered Nation the words as he remembred and therefore they must expect Laws as from a Conquerour adding further that the Book of Instructions established in King Iames his Reign for the orderly Government of the Courts of Justice in that Kingdom were Instructions contrived and procured by a Company of narrow-hearted Commissioners who knew not what belonged to Government Sir Pierce Crosby being asked touching the same words Answered That he very well remembred the words as they had been spoken by the Noblemen that had been examined before him My Lord of Strafford then Lord Deputy of Ireland in the hearing of both Houses said That Ireland was a conquered Nation and that the Conquerour should give the Law He added further that the Book of Instructions for the Government of that Kingdom was drawn up or procured by the means of some narrow-hearted Commissioners meaning those Commissioners that were employed by Commission from the King out of the House of Commons being a select Committee whereof there was one that is now a Noble Member of this House that sits on the Earls Bench And that he hath heard many of both Houses repeat the same words as spoken by him And so the Commons concluded the Article expecting my Lord of Straffords Answer After a quarter of an hours respit my Lord of Strafford began his Defence as followeth First I desire to open two points set forth in my Answer which under favour I must stand to as that by which I must stand or fall First That the Kingdom of Ireland as I conceive is governed by Customs and Statutes and Execution of Martial Law and Proceedings at Council-Board in a different manner from the Laws of England Secondly That touching the Charters I said these Charters were void and nothing worth and did not bind the King further than he pleased both which I hope to make good The other business that comes in De novo is no part of my Charge and therefore I hope will not be laid to my Charge I observe in the beginning of this part of the Charge that concerns Ireland That the Governours for the Crown of England that have been it Ireland in all Ages almost have had these misfortunes That the Native Subjects of that Country have not been propitious towards them I instance in the case of Sir Io. Perott who on Testimonies here was Attainted of Treason in a Legal ordinary way of proceeding whereupon he lost his Estate though not his Life and afterwards it was confest there was little truth in all that Accusation Next my Lord of Faulkland against whom many of the Witnesses that I think will come against me informed as Sir Pierce Crosby for one my Lord Mountnorris for another and divers others who had so prejudicated me when I went into Ireland in their Opinion by the generality of their Charge that I was a little distrustful whether it was not so And thus much I have spoken once before His Majesty at the Council-Board on another occasion and now speak it to Your Lordships to the Honour of that Person that is now with God my Lord of Faulkland notwithstanding all the heavy cries that were against him and the wrongs and injuries laid to his Charge I
I said at that time tended to that purpose to shew and set forth to them the excellent Goodness of His Majesty and the Graciousness of His Government Therefore if I should say any thing to the purpose as it is offered I should go much against the purpose for which I intended my Discourse For me to have said openly there in the King's Chair that they were a Conquer'd Nation and must expect Laws from Him as from a Conqueror when I knew it most false and expected from His Majesty that He would Govern them by the same righteous Rules of Justice and Honour as his Predecessors had before him I had been much too blame and it had been against the drift of my Discourse And I must say and will say to the death I never spake such words That they must expect Laws from Him as from a Conqueror I know very well how it is proved and what my own affirmation doth in foro Iudicii but how it may work in foro Conscientiae I trust I have so much credit left in the World as to be known to be a man of truth and not usually to speak untruths And I take the heavenly God to Witness that I never spake them I remember the words and the occasion by a good token without which I should not have remembred them my Friends desiring a Copy of my Speech which Copy is in Ireland and were it here would satisfie every man It was to incline them to take into consideration the great Debt that lay on the Crown being near 100000 l. the shortness of the Revenue which was then short of the yearly Charge 24000 l. though the first day it was stood upon and would have been coloured over as if there had been no such thing I was to move thereunto a supply to pay the Debt and to improve the Revenue to such a height as might answer the Charge of the Kingdom that to induce this I told them the Kingdom of England had expended great and vast Sums of Money and had issued a great deal of Noble blood for the reducing of them to Obedience and in that happy State wherein they then lived That they must not think the Kingdom of England must always bear the Charge of the Crown but they must so fit the business that the Kingdom may bear its own Charge For said I and these are the words I take God Almighty to Witness and no other If the Kingdom of England should still be put to their Charges and the whole Expence should still rest on the Conqueror you might very well think you are so dealt withall as never any other Conquer'd Nation had been That on these words my Lord of Ormond came to me and told me That the words he had spoken were not well taken For that I had said The Irish are a Conquer'd Nation and that is not well I answered his Lordship Truly my Lord you are a Conquer'd Nation but you see how I speak it and no otherwise But this I am not charged with and offer it only to keep and preserve me in a good Opinion as much as I can of both Houses of Parliament which I desire of all things under Heaven next the Favour of Almighty God and his Gracious Majesty He then proceeded to examine Witnesses And first Robert Lord Dillom being asked Whether he was present when he spake these words to both Houses of Parliament and what they were We desire to put your Lordships in mind that there were two times when my Lord spake such words one when he spake to hoth Houses of Parliament at the Publick Speeeh now mentioned the other upon delivering a Petition by the House of Commons That the words which the Commons Charge were the last mentioned by me not the first and that was desired to be observed The Question being repeated The Lord Dillom Answered That he served as a Member of the Commons House that Parliament and in respect of the Honour he had to be of the King's Council and the Son of a Peer of the Realm he stood under the Cloath of State and was present when my Lord made his Speech to both Houses for that passage of the Conquest some touch there was of it and he hath heard my Lord of Ormond speak in particular of it For the other words That they should expect Laws as from a Conqueror he took God to witness he did not remember them Being asked whether he remembers them to be spoken at any other time He answered That on his Soul he doth not Sir Adam Loftus being asked to the same purpose He Answered That he was the first and the last day at the Parliament that he doth not well remember the middle day and he cannot burden his memory with any such words spoken that he heard either then or at any other time Sir Robert King was called and asked to the same purpose He Answered That he thinks he was present that day but not within hearing and he never heard the words at any other time Lord Renula being asked Whether then or at any time he heard my Lord of Strafford say They must expect Laws from the King as from a Conqueror He Answered That he was then in the House and remembers the words in the first place That Ireland was a Conquer'd Nation that for the words in the second place something was spoken but how far he cannot witness Sir George Wentworth questioned on the same Point Answered That he sate under the Chair of State at that time and remembers not that my Lord ever spake these words That the King might do with them as he pleased That it pleased my Lord-Lieutenant to send him into England at that time to attend His Majesty with the Success of that Parliament and that he brought the Speech with him and can confidently affirm There was no such thing in the Speech and the Speech he did deliver to some Privy-Counsellor and added That he never heard my Lord publickly or privately say those words They must expect Laws from the King as from a Conqueror We desire to know Whether the Witness was returned out of England when this Remonstrance was delivered For the Commons Charge it thus That the House of Commons delivered a Petition to have the Laws executed according to the Instructions upon which the words were spoken and we believe Sir George Wentworth was not come back and then it was impossible he should hear him for it was after the Parliament had sate and some proceedings had I observe How it is in some of the Witnesses for my Lord Gorminstone fixed it on the first beginning of the Parliament He spake it to the occasion of the Petition but the distinct time he doth not remember Sir George Wentworth being asked touching the time of his going into England He desired to know what time the Petition was delivered but he went over some few days after the Subsidies were granted
Lord Robert Digby being asked Whether at the Parliament at Dablin or any other time he ever heard my Lord of Strafford speak those words He Answered That he never did that he doth not know whether he was present at that time or no that he did diligently wait but doth not remember the words nor occasion but he thinks he was not present Your Lordships have heard my Lord of Strafford's Defence with much patience That he hath said nothing that takes off the Charge but some things that aggravate it That he would answer the Particulars as his Lordship had propounded them And first he observed That his Lordship denies not the words Charged which makes greater way for proof of them He informs of the ill Fortune of other Governors that one was Attainted and the Informations afterwards retracted that my Lord of Faulkland was complained of yet a Noble and good Governor against whom or any Deputy we can say nothing But what is this for my Lord Strafford to say Others were questioned therefore he is Innocent These were complaints of particular men This against my Lord of Strafford is the complaint of all the Commons of England It is said here is no Treason in this Article no Argument of Treason but the Commons never pressed these words singly and dividedly to be Treason but take all together they discover that Disposition that Counsel that Resolution that my Lord of Strafford had taken on him the ruine and subversion of the Common Law in both Kingdoms It is said an Answer is put in and no Replication It is true in other Courts if you go on Bill and Answer the Answer is taken pro Confesso but the Commons desire not to bind up my Lord of Strafford with Formalities but by the substance of their Charge they have averred their Charge which is as much as a denial of his Answer To there being another Government in Ireland than in England my Lord himself spoke of it by himself but he thinks it will not be material to this purpose for whatsoever it is some Government there is but the Speech of my Lord tends to take away all Laws for they must expect Laws as from a Conqueror in that Limitation For his referring it to the time taking it in the sense that the then Conqueror might do what he pleased that 's true and justifiable But that is to suppose the words otherwise than they are being spoken not of the Kings that were before but of His Majesty that now is My Lord would make an Argument his words were well accepted because Mr. Slingsby heard nothing to the contrary the words had much Acrimony and Sharpness and we dare not believe the Mayor of Dublin durst tell my Lord of Strafford so or forbear any Complement to him though he had been displeased with him But if that be material the Witnesses that have proved the words will tell Your Lordships it was resented with a great deal of Grief and Sorrow in all the hearers His Lordship justifies what was spoken of the Charters on these grounds First That the Witness said they were Antiquated Charters and therefore did not bind whereas it was a scornful Epithite their Antiquated and Worm-eaten Charters did not bind It is said they were void through negligences questioned at Council-Table complained of in Parliament But they must take the words to pieces not altogether Had he spoken of the Charters alone that they were void Charters it were no crime no indiscretion But take it with the occasion and connexion it admits of no such mitigation or interpretation He tells them they are a conquered Nation and they must expect Laws as from a Conqueror And they are a conquered Nation and their Charters are no further good than the King pleases It is said It is strict to answer presently what may be objected and the Examinations are extrajudicial we doubt not but Your Lordships will justifie-our Proceedings nor is there any strictness in them for if a man be questioned of a Crime and several Evidences be brought to make up this Crime some concurrent some precedent they will be allowed of in other Courts It being never used to set forth in a Charge all circumstances of Proof The main is produced and this is an Evidence to prove that and it is within the Charge for there is a Charge that he corrupts the Laws and Government Then my Lord produces divers Witnesses who speak in a different sense Sir Robert King heard nothing another that he remembers nothing and if he remembers nothing it may as well be said of the rest That there might be something they did not hear or remember for they speak no more but they did not remember There may be something they forgot as well as another forget all My Lord Ranulagh says He remembers the first words and something as spoken of the second but he cannot tell how far So that there is rather a doubt that something was spoken to that purpose than otherwise The Lord Digby was not present Sir George Wentworth remembers not the words he hath a Copy of the Speech and is confident the words were not spoken But they were not spoken in the first Speech whereof there was a Copy when the Petition for the Laws was delivered And this is an Aggravation against my Lord of Strafford that by his own shewing there was an Exception taken when he spoke in a milder sense and to advance His Majesties Government it had an ill impression and was taken notice of and the Exception delivered to himself Now if after Exception taken to a Speech delivered in Parliament cloathed with so much mildness he in the same Parliament as soon as Subsidies are granted shall tell them they are a conquered Nation and shall not have Graces but such Laws as the King will give them This puts the Offence in higher terms than before so far are they from mitigation of the Offence We desire Witnesses may be heard concerning the circumstance of time Mr. Fitzgarret produced and Sworn Was asked whether he knew of a Petition delivered to the Earl of Strafford by the Commons concerning the Laws and how in time it followed the publick Speech at the beginning of the Parliament and what Answer was given to it He Answered That he was then a Member of the Commons House and present when the Petition was delivered But after the House of Commons had given the King six Subsidies the House of Commons entred into consideration of Petitioning for such things as were necessary and expedient for the Common-wealth as they thought this Petition was preferred to the Lord Deputy a good space of time after the Subsidies were granted and Advertisement sent to England of the good service done in obtaining those Subsidies from the House of Commons That he remembers not any part of the Answer given There was an Answer given in Writing either at Council-Table or in full Parliament from the House of
same If there be any Statute that gives my Lord of Strafford as Governour alone power to take Cognizance of meerly private Causes it is something to the purpose to say there is a particular Statute but till that be shewed he hath in this erected an Arbitrary Power And so he concluded the Reply and the Third Article THE Fourth Article The Charge THat Richard Earl of Corke having sued out Process in course of Law for recovery of his Possessions from which he was put by colour of an Order made by the said Earl of Strafford and the Council-Table of the said Realm of Ireland upon a Paper Petition without Legal procéeding did the 20th day of February in the 11th year of His now Majesties Reign threaten the said Earl being then a Péer of the said Realm to Imprison him unless he would surcease his Suit and said That he would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question his Orders And the 20th day of March in the said 11th year the said Earl of Strafford speaking of an Order of the said Council-Table of that Realm made in the time of King James which concerned a Lease which the said Earl of Corke claimed in certain Rectories or Tythes which the said Earl of Corke alledged to be of no force said that he would make the said Earl and all Ireland know that so long as he had the Government there any Act of State there made or to be made should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament and did question the said Earl of Corke in the Eastle Chamber there upon pretence of breach of the said Order of Council-Table and did sundry other times and upon sundry other occasions by his Words and Spéeches Arrogate to himself a Power above the Fundamental Laws and Established Government of that Kingdom and scorned the said Laws and Established Government ONE of the Managers opened the 4th Article and said The former Articles shew my Lord of Straffords Words this his Actions This Article concerns my Lord of Corke's being disseized of an Impropriate Rectory upon a Paper Petition to my Lord of Strafford and referred to the Council-Table the Earl of Strafford saying upon the questioning of the Proceedings thereupon That neither Law nor Lawyers should question or dispute his Orders an Order of Council-Board in King Iames his time enjoyning That no Parson Patron or Ordinary should make a Lease for longer time than the life of the Incumbent was made use of as a ground to dispossess the Earl of Corke In the first place We desire to open the Proceedings at Council-Table before my Lord of Straffords time viz. That in no case concerning Land no Decree hath been there made to bind up the party for remedy at Law The Lord Ranulagh being interrogated whether by the course of Proceedings at Council-Table the Deputy and Council have determined Title of Land and Possession and interrupted the parties to proceed at Law He Answered That he hath observed the course of the Board for 22 years and the course was That if Title of Land between party and party were in debate It was commonly dismissed from the Board with a leading order to be tried by course of Common Law Being asked whether a Deputy alone hath determined private Interest He Answered That he cannot positively say whether it were done privately but to the best of his remembrance he knows not that ever any Deputy determined any matter of private Interest but brought it to the Board though by reference or private proceeding it might have proceeded before it came to the Board My Lord of Strafford desired he might be asked whether he ever knew that any matter of Inheritance was ever by himself and the Council determined whilst he was Governour there that was barely Title of Land and nothing else He Answered And desired to explain himself concerning the former That Causes of the Church and matters of Plantations were resolved in former Deputies times to be dispatched at the Board And for the latter question he never knew matter of Title determined at the Board but in Causes of the Church and Plantations My Lord of Strafford desired he might be asked whether as President of Connaught he did not familiarly on Paper Petitions rule all things in the same nature as the Deputy on Petitions to him The Fifth day Friday March 26. 1641. AFter consideration of this matter by their Lordships it was resolved in the Upper-house That my Lord Ranulagh ought not to be examined on that point it tending to an Accusation of himself The Earl of Corke being Sworn and questioned touching my Lord of Straffords words to him upon his excepting against the Orders made upon the Petition touching the said Rectory His Lordship Answered That he had been in Possession as Tenant of the Crown thirty five years of a Rectory and certain Tythes in the County of Tiperany for which he paid a yearly Rent and having enjoyed it so long my Lord presented to it Arthur Gwyn that had been his Coach-mans Groom That when he heard of it he went to my Lord privately and told his Lordship that he was His Majesties Farmer of those Tythes and paid a Rent and desired he might not be sued for them in the Council-Chamber but if a Suit must be ommenced that it might be in the proper Court the Exchequer That my Lord told him he should Answer it there That he did so and my Lord ordered it against him That a Commission went down and Examinations were taken And after my Lord had ordered it against him an Order of course was set down that Gwyn should have them till I recovered them by course of Law That thereupon I brought an Action against him and his Tenants who were Arrested and came to Dublin and then went to my Lord and Dr. Bramhill Bishop of Derry That thereupon I was sent for before my Lord Lieutenant that then was and my Lord Lieutenant told me Sir You have taken out Writs against Gwyn to whom I Ordered the Tythes of the Rectory I confest I had and desired to know why he aked me so adding that I am sure your Lordship will not take away my Possession by a Paper Bill without Trial. That my Lord of Strafford answered call in your Writs or if you will not I will clap you in the Castle For I tell you I will not have my Orders disputed by Law nor Lawyers Gwyn was a poor man and if he should get the Rents of the Impropriation into his hands I could not get them again And therefore I desired security That if by course of Law I should recover it I might have it again That my Lord of Strafford thereupon said It was very fit and just but the Order being brought unto me I said there was no such thing in the Order Being desired by the Earl of Strafford to repeat the last over again I say that
an Order made my Lord of Strafford threatned the Earl of Corke for Suing at Law That the Justification brought by my Lord of Strafford is an Aggravation restraining Liberty to Sue at Law to a year else to be concluded for ever Whereas my Lord of Strafford says he hath spoken unwisely but done nothing sure he that Threatens doth something and his Actions will appear in the next Articles For the Priviledge of Peerage It were to be wished he had known or remembred it sooner in my Lord Mountnorris his Case That though he says Acts of State are to be allowed for temporary provision till an Act of Parliament yet when things are propounded and rejected in Parliament shall he supply it by an Act of State We desire to examine one Witness more The Earl of Strafford excepting against it as not regular the Lords Adjourned to their House to take consideration of it And a little after returning the Lord Steward declared their Lordships Resolution That the Witness might be examined The matter in question arising from what was offered from the Earl of Straffords Defence Roger Lotts Sworn and examined what words my Lord of Strafford gave out when an Act for Powder would not pass in the Commons House and what Act of State was thereupon made He Answered That he had the Honour to be one of the Members of that Parliament that began 1634. and ended April 1635. That at the Close of that Parliament my Lord of Strafford then Lord Deputy told the House of Commons then sent for up That they had Voted against some Bills in the lower House amongst the rest that of Gun-powder where it was made Felony for any man to buy or have any unless he got a License first for it That my Lord afterwards told them That notwithstanding they had Voted against it yet he would make that and some other Bills they had Voted against Acts of State that should be as good and said he heard it was done afterwards but he doth not know that This Witness is something of Justification of my Lord of Corke's Testimony against which my Lord of Strafford hath made some Exception And the Lord Digby added something for the Justification of my Lord of Killmallocks Testimony against which my Lord of Strafford had likewise excepted And so the Reply was concluded To the Deposition of Roger Lotts my Lord of Strafford Answered I had received direction concerning Powder it being not conceived fit for Reasons of State to buy and have Powder at pleasure or that that Commodity should be so frequently brought into the Kingdom and committed to unsafe hands so in that point I did but what I was commanded out of many Reasons which I desire I may forbear to express it not conducing to my Acquittal or Condemnation And so the Lords Adjourned The Sixth day Saturday March 27. 1641. THE Fifth Article The Charge That according to such his Declarations and Spéeches the said Earl of Strafford did use and exercise a Power above and against and to the Subversion of the said Fundamental Laws and Established Government of the said Realm of Ireland extending such his Power to the Goods Freé-holds Inheritances Liberties and Lives of his Majesties Subjects of the said Realm and namely the said Earl of Strafford the Twelfth day of December Anno Domini 1635. in the time of full Peace did in the said Realm of Ireland give and procure to be given against the Lord Mountnorris then and yet a Peér of the said Realm of Ireland and then Uice-Treasurer and Receiver-general of the Realm of Ireland and Treasurer at War and one of the Principal Secretaries of State and Kéeper of the Privy Signet of the said Kingdom a Sentence of death by a Council of War called together by the said Earl of Strafford without any Warrant or Authority of Law or Offence deserving any such punishment And he the said Earl did also at Dublin within the said Realm of Ireland in the month of March in the Fourtéenth year of his Majesties Reign without any Legal or due Procéedings or Trial give and cause to be given a Sentence of Death against one other of his Majesties Subjects whose name is yet unknown and caused him to be put to Death in Execution of the same Sentence THe Manager began to open this Article shewing That though my Lord of Strafford insisted on it That whatever his words were his Actions were not against Law This Article comes properly to reply to that Answer It charging him with exercising of a Tyrannical Power over the Person of a Peer of that Realm And first It was desired that the Sentence of Death against my Lord Mountnorris might be read which was attested on Oath to be that which was delivered by Mr. Secretary Windebanck upon the Commons humble Suit to His Majesty for His leave to have a Copy thereof That the Papers concerning my Lord Mountnorris might be delivered into the House occasioned upon my Lord Mountnorris his Petition to the House in that behalf The Sentence was read Reciting first His Majesties Letter Iuly 21. then last wherein notice is taken of the Respect due to the Deputy and General of His Majesties Army and of the Carriage of my Lord Mountnorris holding a Captains place in the Army in uttering Speeches inciting a Revenge on the Earl of Strafford Lord Deputy and Lord General and Command thereby given on receipt thereof to call a Councel of War and that the Lord Mountnorris should undergo such censure as the said Councel of War should impose for the Lord Deputies full reparation Secondly That a Councel of War was accordingly called the words are also set forth and the occasion as followeth That within three or or four days after the Lord Deputy had Dissolved the Parliament his Lordship sitting in the Presence Chamber one of his Servants in moving a Stool happened to hurt the Lord Deputies Foot then indisposed through an accession of the Gout which being spoken of at the Lord Chancellors Table one said to the Lord Mountnorris being there present it was Your Lordships Kinsman who is one of the Lord Deputies Gentlemen Ushers that did it Whereupon the Lord Mountnorris publickly and in a scornful and contemptuous manner answered Perhaps it was done in Revenge of that publick Affront that my Lord Deputy did me formerly But I have a Brother that would not have taken such a Revenge Thirdly The Sentence likewise sets forth That the Lord Mountnorris would not Answer the said Charge negatively or affirmatively though required by the Councel of War Fourthly That thereupon the Witnesses for proof thereof were called viz. Viscount Moore and Sir Robert Loftus who upon Oath deposed the same words to be so then and there spoken and the Lord Mountnorris at last submitted himself to the Councel protesting that whatsoever interpretation might be put upon his words he intended no hurt to the person of his said Lordship
and affirmed That he would dye before he would give the Deputy and General occasion to give him such a Rebuke Fifthly That for the nature of the offence It was conceived to contain a Calumny to the Lord Deputy and General insinuating the affront pretended in these words of my Lord Mountnorris's to be given to the said Kinsman and an Incitement to Revenge and that if the words had been spoken of the Person of the King it had amounted to High Treason which by some rules of Proportion might be applyed to His Deputy Sixthly That the words were spoken when the Lord Deputy had the Honour to be Apparelled with his own Robes of Majesty and Soveraignty when part of the Army was in motion and the Lord Deputy and General present Seventhly That the words were adjudged an apparent breach of the 21st Article of the Printed Orders and Laws for War dated the 13th of March 1633. whereby it is Ordered that no man shall give any disgraceful words of any person in the Army upon pain of Imprisonment publick Disarming c. And also of the 13th Article That no man-shall offer Violence or Contempt to his Commander or do any act or speak any words to breed mutiny in the Army or Impeach the obeying of the principal Officer upon pain of death Eighthly That according to the said Articles the Counsel do unanimously with one joynt consent not one of us of another Opinion adjudge the said Lord Mountnorris for his high and great Offence to be Imprisoned to stand from henceforth deprived of all his Places and Entertainments due which he holds in the Army To be Disarmed to be banished the Army and disabled from ever bearing Office And lastly to be Shot to death or lose his Head at the pleasure of the General Given at His Majesties Castle at Dublin December 12. 1635. Valentia Cromwell This Sentence of Death against a Peer was pronounced by Martial Law against the fundamental Rules of Law without Trial Answer or Hearing That though my Lord of Strafford owns it not yet he made relation of the Injury to His Majesty His Majesty did justly direct that my Lord of Strafford should have just reparation That my Lord of Strafford produceth the Witnesses refused to let my Lord Mountnorris Answer though he demanded the benefit of the Law owns it in his own Person for he said treading on our Foot and an Injury done to us And whereas some would have mitigated it and found him guilty of the first Article He himself pronounceth it both or none The whole proceeding was but half an hour no notice was given before-hand and my Lord Mountnorris checked for desiring to cross-examine My Lord Mountnorris produced as a Witness some Exceptions were taken against him by my Lord of Strafford but were over-ruled His Lordship being Sworn and being directed to declare the whole truth in this business Answered as followeth Upon the 11th of December 1635. I was warned by a Pursevant late at Evening to attend my Lord Deputy in the Council-Chamber at a Council of War next morning by Eight of the Clock Coming thither accordingly I found many of the Council and Captains of the Army and having conferred with several of the chief of them and with my Lord Valentia Cromwell and others they said they knew not for what that Council of War was summoned after a whiles stay my Lord Deputy came into the Room and sat down at the Boards end and commanded the rest to sit down where my self that had the Honour to be His Majesties Vice-Treasurer by His Grace and Goodness sate in my place After all were set my Lord Deputy exprest he had called that Court to do himself Right and Reparation against my Lord Mountnorris At those words I rose up from my place and humbly presented my self at the Boards end as the manner is near his Lordship who making some Speech about words uttered by me shortly after the preceding Parliament which was April 18. 1635. and the words spoken within three or four days after took a Paper in his hand and out of that read the words wherewith he charged me to the effect I conceive as they are mentioned in the Sentence After his Lordship had read them he demanded of me whether I would confess them or deny them I did humbly desire I might have the Charge in writing that I might Answer it by advice of Learned Counsel the words being charged to be spoken long before and it was hard to Answer them suddenly His Lordship Answered That was not the course of a Martial Court I must Answer directly I did several times desire I might have the Charge in writing and my Lord of Strafford answered in the same kind That I must Answer whether I would confess or deny them Two or Three of the Counsel of War spoke something also to that purpose as I remember the Lord Cromwell for one and Sir Ch. Coote and Sir Iohn Burlacy who intimated that the manner was I must confess them or deny them Standing a while silent my Lord Deputy said He thought they must proceed against me as a Mute for he will not Answer and therefore they must take them for granted I said over again what I had said before and desired I might have my Charge in writing and that I might have Advice of Counsel that I might be used as a Peer of the Realm and an Officer of the Crown and still his Lordship denied That must not be It was not the Order of a Martial Court I replyed and told the Lord Deputy I had seen it otherwise in a Martial Court in England between my Lord Reas and Ramzie where the Cause was debated by the Advocates in writing The Lord Deputy told me again That must not be I must Answer directly and hereupon the Lord Deputy caused His Majesties Letter dated the last of Iuly to be read and when that was read required me to make Answer I confess I was amazed at hearing of this Letter and was much grieved and with Humility and Grief expressed on my Knees what Sorrow it had wrought on me and that I had never willingly Offended His Majesty or His Laws And declared that I had been mis-represented to His Majesty and those Letters were got by mis-information and humbly desired a Copy of those Letters and the Charge that I might Answer by writing and that His Majesty might know my Answer before further Proceedings His Lordship upon that rebuked me with worse Language than was fit to be used to a meaner man and not a Peer that desired but Law and Justice The Lord Deputy told me I was not mis-represented to His Majesty for himself had represented me and that matter to His Majesty and he did not use to mis-represent any thing And then directly required me whether I would confess them or deny them If not he would prove them on Oath and thereupon my Lord Deputy called for my Lord Moore sitting
at Board with him and required him to give his Testimony who had an Oath given him by the Lord Deputies command by the Clerk of the Council and referred himself to what he and Sir Robert Loftus had long before put under their hands Thereupon the Lord Deputy gave that Paper to the Clerk of the Council to read which was the Paper the Lord Deputy held in his hand and out of which he had read the Charge And that being shewed to my Lord Moore he said to his best remembrance those were the words spoken Sir Robert Loftus was also called in and he being required to give his Testimony referred himself to that which he and my Lord Moore had put under their hands and being shewed him with his hand to it he affirmed it Then my Lord Deputy asked me what I could now say since the words were proved to my face I humbly told his Lordship and made solemn protestation and offered to take my Oath That I did never speak the words as I was able to prove by several Witnesses and desired That the Lord Chancellor at whose Table they were spoken and Judge Martial of the Kingdom then in Town might be summoned to give his Testimony for truth and Sir Adam Loftus his Son and near twenty others and desired they might be examined in the Cause and that I was well able to prove that the words charged to be spoken by me were not spoken by me but by others as to that part that concerns the Affront but his Lordship refused me to have any examined Being asked whether all the Army was then on the march as my Lord of Strafford had said in his Answer He Answered There was at that time three or four or five Companies I am not able to say how many When my Witnesses were refused and I had made my protestation that I had not spoken them and was ready to prove it my Lord Deputy Answered That he knew my Oathes and Protestations well enough I took Exception to the Testimony of the Lord Moore and Sir Robert Loftus as I might in a Legal way But my Lord Deputy rebuked me and spoke in commendation of them and bid my Lord Moore sit down now and be one of my Judges And thereupon commanded me to withdraw which I did and went out into a Gallery by where I stayed about the space of half an hour I think not more I am sure not an hour and was then called in and at the beginning was required to Kneel as a Delinquent which I conceived I was not having endeavoured always to shew my self a faithful Officer Then my Lord Deputy commanded Sir Charles Coote to pronounce the Sentence as Provost Martial of Connaught which he did briefly in effect as in the Sentence And my Lord Deputy took occasion to make a Speech and told me invectively enough amongst other things there remained no more now if he pleased but to cause the Provost Martial to do Execution But withall added That for matter of Life he would supplicate His Majesty And I think he said he would rather lose his Hand than I should lose my Head which I took to be the highest scorn to compare his the Lord Deputies Hand with my Head I said I never did and hoped I never should endanger my Head by Offending His Majesties Laws I was hereupon commanded to be taken to Prison by the Constable of the Castle who took me thence away what past in the time of my absence I knew not but the Articles I was charged with breach of were not declared nor I urged to Answer if I had I could have Answered I knew of no such Articles nor ever saw them till Iune 1636. published by his own Authority and made in time of War And though made for regulating of the Army yet were never put in practice And on a Conference with some of the Council of War I was informed they differed in Opinion amongst themselves and some moved both the Articles might not be pressed And his Lordship Answered he would have both or none Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion how long after the Sentence given he remained a Prisoner in the Castle I was Committed the 12th and remained until the 18th and was not released by any Favour of my Lord Deputy but on a Certificate of the Physitians and that not admitted but upon Oath That I was in peril of my Life and a Petition drawn by them that had more care of my Health than my self being so afflicted in body and mind with the high Injustice and Oppression I had that I was extreamly ill and was then remitted on Security given by the Chief Justice in 2000 l. Bond to be a Prisoner Being asked on the Committees behalf whether he was not taken to Prison again and how long he continued in Prison for this Cause I continued at my House and was very ill and after that several times was called to the Council-Table by my Lord Deputy and an Information exhibited in the Star-Chamber for pretended Crimes which I shall ever desire to Answer in any publick Legal Judicature rather than live And I was imprisoned again the 11th of April being sent for to my House and found with my Counsel about me preparing my Answer in the best manner I could and the Advice was I should demurr to that Information because I stood under the Sentence of death I was carried by the Constable to the Castle and brought before my Lord Deputy and the said 11th of April 1636. was committed close Prisoner and there continued till the second of May And I knew no other cause but that I had as he said neglected the Kings Grace and had sent my Wife into England and transgressed a Proclamation To which I answered I had not transgressed it that my Wife was full of Grief at my Calamities and I had sent her to save my Life Then my Lord Deputy told me that I had refused the Kings Grace offered me in not accepting his Pardon which I thought not Legal for me to take And thereupon Committed me Being asked on the Lord Lieutenants motion whether the Council were not present He Answered Some of the Council were present but my Lord Committed me the Council not speaking a word Being asked again about the time of his Commitment I was first Committed the 12th of December let go the 18th to my House Committed again the 11th of April put out the second of May I was then in great Extremity and admitted to my House again where I lay in a long continuing sickness and under the hands of Physitians And the 30th of Ianuary afterwards because I sued not out the Pardon was imprisoned again and there continued till March 1637. The Lord Dillom was called and after some exception taken by my Lord of Strafford to the examining of him because he might speak things that amount to an Accusation of himself the same was over-ruled
the Committee for the Commons declaring that they would make no use against him of any thing he should speak concerning himself His Lordship was thereupon Sworn and asked what my Lord of Straffords carriage was at the said Sentence not accusing himself He Answered That he was present at the Council on Summons to be there and the Council being set as a Council of War my Lord of Strafford did shew what they were called for and did set forth some Injuries he conceived done him by my Lord Mountnorris Upon that my Lord Mountnorris was spoken to and much interlocution there was before he would say he did speak the words or deny them and after much debate to and fro the Witnesses were called in my Lord Moore and Sir Robert Loftus and they did testifie the words in the Charge upon Oath much debate there was to call every particular to remembrance he cannot at this present but as near as he can he will that was before my Lord Mountnorris withdrew and after his withdrawing and some Speeches to the Council of War they came to Voting and in the Voting there was never a man to his remembrance in giving his Vote on both Articles but did profess he gave it in a confidence that there should be Mercy extended to my Lord Mountnorris and with an Intercession that he might find Mercy from His Majesty And when the Votes were all past my Lord of Strafford stretched forth his right Arm and protested he had rather have his Arm cut off or lose his right Arm than my Lord Mountnorris should lose a hair of his Head or a drop of his Blood for that cause and that he would write to His Majesty to supplicate Him for Mercy Being asked on the Committees motion whether my Lord of Strafford did not publish he had acquainted His Majesty with it and they were called together to give Reparation of some Injuries done to himself He Answered My Lord made a long Speech at that time setting forth the Charge and making mention of His Majesties Letter and His Majesties Letter was read and he did understand by my Lord Deputy it was to give Reparation but the particular words on his Oath he doth not remember Being asked whether some of the Council moving they might proceed on the Article that did not extend to Life my Lord of Strafford did not reply Nay both He Answered That he remembers very well it was proposed to the Council of War that they were to judge on both Articles And being asked by whom He said he will Ingeniously answer he believes my Lord of Strafford did but specially to say who or in what manner he cannot Being asked whether the Evidence given against my Lord Mountnorris was not written in a Paper drawn out by my Lord of Strafford and that the Witnesses referred to that wholly He Answered He did see a piece of Paper in my Lord of Straffords hand and believes it was some note for his remembrance what it was he knows not and when the Witnesses were brought in there was a paper to which they had set their hands of the words spoken Being asked other questions successively touching the pressing of the Councels proceedings on the Article only that touched not death and whether my Lord of Strafford wished them to proceed on both He Answered He remembers it not so prest on that occasion nor doth he remember whether such a Provision was made That the Proceedings should be on the Article that touched not Life Being asked whether any beside my Lord of Strafford moved they might proceed on both Articles He Answered He remembers in the debate the manner of proceeding was spoken of and to his best remembrance by the Discipline and Rule of the Army it was said he was to be proceeded against on both Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion whether the Earl of Strafford did not in plain and direct terms say He would not be a Judge in that Cause nor give a Vote by any means He Answered He remembers he gave no Vote and being more than five years since the special words he doth not remember but in general after he had set forth the Injuries done to himself he profest he would give no Vote but left it to the Council Being asked on the Lord of Straffords motion whether he did not desire the Council of War but to proceed as to any other Officer in the Army and what Sentence they should give he would not take ill He Answered When my Lord Mountnorris was withdrawn he spake not a word but did when he came in again He doth not remember the words Being asked whether the Army was not a great part of it in Dublin and in motion and daily exercised when the words were spoken by my Lord Mountnorris He Answered He cannot tell precisely whether the most part was there but there was a part of the Army there and they did exercise Being asked on the motion of the Committee whether the Sentence he approved so well of he thanked them for it He Answered That he doth not remember any special words but he thinks in Civility he would do it Being further asked whether after my Lord Mountnorris was withdrawn my Lord of Strafford did not continue in his place and sit at the Table end amongst the Council He Answered I do really believe he did so The Lord Strafford confessed he did when the Votes were delivered but desired the Lord Dillom might be asked whether he sate only as a party not as a Judge and sate bare through the whole proceeding of the Cause He Answered He doth not remember it particularly whether he sate bare all the while for it is long ago and he did not heed it The Lord Ranulagh being asked whether he was present at the Lord Mountnorris his Sentence and whether my Lord Strafford declared they were called together to give satisfaction for Injuries done him by my Lord Mountnorris He Answered That in this particular my Lord of Strafford was Nobly pleased to mention his tenderness of my Lord Dillom least he should be his own accuser He was pleased to mention something the other day wherein he had tenderness of him That he shall be as little fearful to speak the truth in this Cause as in that having been required by their Lordships as presuming he hath done nothing but what he may justifie That for that particular question he hath been heretofore examined in some particulars of it and shall now with the best of his memory repeat and offer to their Lordships according to his weakness every passage in it That he was summoned to appear in the Council-Chamber and as he takes it it was December 12. 1635. That being there my Lord sate in a Council of War and he amongst others having the Honour to wait on him my Lord Mountnorris's name being mentioned after he was set at the Board arose and stood as near my Lord Deputies Person as was fit
Pattern from my Lord Faulkland my Lord Grandison and my Lord Chichester and he did it by the Power he had the Honour to hold under His Majesty as General That yet he used them so sparingly that neither in that time nor in the Government of Munster in which he had as large Authority as ever any man had he never did condemn a man to death in peaceable times and that the Authority hath been good That Martial-Law is so frequent and ordinary in Ireland that it is not to be denied and so little offensive there that the Common Law takes no exception at it That he hath lived to see three or four Parliaments there and they never complained of it And to Govern an Army without Martial-Law is impossible for occasions in an Army rise on a suddain and something must be done on a suddain for example-sake to others That Martial-Law was certainly in Ireland ever since he remembers and long before but it hath been used so sparingly that in the time of Peace for his part he did never know any executed in his time Being asked on the Lord Strafford's Motion Whether he hath known Sir Charles Coote as Provost-Martial of Conaught and Sir Iohn Bower Provost-Marshall of Leimster in time of Peace execute divers Persons Rebels and others by Martial-Law He Answered For Sir Charles Coote he can very well answer though he had Authority yet it is out of his memory that he ever executed any And for Sir Iohn Bower he dwelleth remote from him that the said Sir Iohn Bower hath Authority and so have many other Presidents Marshalls of the Army Provost-Marshalls of every Province and upon great Reasons for it for though they be Inferior men yet the intent of their Commission is but to prosecute those men that cannot be had into the Law that is Rebels and Fugitives and those men he hath heard have been hanged Whence my Lord of Strafford inferred That he had done nothing de Novo That Provost-Marshalls have been always appointed and executed those Places under the General for the time being The Committee admitted that there be four Provost-Marshalls but deny that they exercise Marshall-Law That those Provost-Marshalls have executed divers men to death by Marshall-Law Rebels and Traytors I desire to produce an Order of my Lord of Faulkland's taken from his Book of Entries but being not proved nor written with my Lord Faulkland's own hand the reading of it was not admitted but left to their Lordships Consideration To prove the Practise of the Provost-Marshalls Sir Adam Loftus being asked concerning the Provost-Marshalls executing of Marshall-Law before my Lord of Strafford's time and on what men He Answered That it is most apparent in all times since he can remember Martial-Law hath been executed that 's undoubted But it was on Rebels and Out-Laws and he hath known no other but such executed by Martial-Law Lord Robert Dillon being asked to the same purpose Answered He hath heard the Provost-Marshals have taken and hanged men by Martial-Law in time of Peace since the beginning of King Iames his Reign that of Rebels and Out-Laws there is no question My Lord of Strafford desired to compare his Orders with those of my Lord of Wilmotts And they were compared accordingly in divers Articles His Lordship produced a Copy of His Majesties Letter attested to be a true Copy by Charles Gibson Which was read being the Letter recited in the Sentence of my Lord Mountnorris I observe That the Sentence of my Lord Mountnorris takes notice that the Army was part of it in motion and divers Companies daily exercised and that my self was for the most part there present which shews the truth of my Answer to that Point in part To free my self from the said Sentence I desire a Letter from my self and Council of War to Secretary Cook 13. December immediately after the Sentence may be read to shew that I was a Suitor to the King in my Lord Mountnorris's behalf But being after the Sentence and written by himself and the Council of War for extenuating of the Fact the reading of it was over-ruled I conceive my Lord Renula and Lord Dillon made it appear that I declined giving Judgment in the Sentence But for further proof Sir Robert Farrer was asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not declare he would be no Judge nor give Opinion in that Cause and whether he sate bare He Answered That he was present at the Sentence and heard my Lord of Strafford say that he would give no Judgment nor have to do with the business concerning my Lord Mountnorris and he sate a good time with his hat off Being asked on one of the Committees motion touching his pressing of both the Articles He said He acknowledged my Lord did require Judgment on both Articles and yet sate silent at the time they were upon the Sentence Being asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not desire them to regard him no more than an ordinary Officer and do no otherwise than in reason and judgment they should think fit He Answered My Lord of Strafford said these very words That they should not look upon him but go to the Cause according to their Opinion directly And being asked Whether my Lord Mountnorris was a Captain of the Army He Answered Yes and the Council did admit it Sir George Wentworth being asked to the same purpose as Sir Robert Farrer He Answered He was present at the Sentence and heard my Lord of Stafford say publickly He did not sit there as a Judge and that he would give no Vote in it Being asked Whether my Lord of Stafford did not tell Sir George Wentworth that he should give no Vote in it because he was his Lordships Brother He Answered Yes and he gave no Judgment upon that reason that my Lord of Strafford did publickly bid them all look on him as a private man and sate by as a Suitor not as a Judge and put off his hat at the beginning to speak and sate uncovered all the while till Sentence was pronounced To shew that my Lord Mountnorris was enlarged by me presently after I here produce the Warrant Dated 18. December though indeed he was released 15. December The denial of my Lord Mountnorris to examine Witnesses was by my Lord Cromwell Sir Charles Coote Sir Iohn Burlacy not by me I sitting by as a private party For this I refer to my Lord Mountnorris's own Deposition and my Lord Renula's To prove it further Sir Robert Farrer was asked touching the denying of further time and Council He Answered He cannot tell who denied him he remembers my Lord Cromwell spake something but knows not whether to that effect Sir Robert Farrer being asked on one of the Managers Motion Whether before their coming together they did know the occasion of their meeting He Answered He did not he was warned to attend and did not know the business till he came thither I did never
Ely sworn was examined what was the proceedings of the Marshalls Court when he was Judge-Marshall and how long he had been so He Answered He was 40 years since Judge there and for the manner of proceeding There was never any Deputy or Governor of that Kingdom but they had a Commission of Martial-Law to be exercised in the time of their Government but the exercise of that Law was two-fold one was Summary the other was Plenary That which was Summary and short was committed to the Provost-Marshall that sought after the Rebels and Kernes that kept the Woods These when they were apprehended the Provost-Marshall hanged them on the next Tree and this was in poor Cases where the estate of the party that prosecutes is not worth 40 s. In the second which is the Plenary proceeding there are three Considerations to be had of the time the place and the person the time must necessarily be in time of War the place in the Field and the persons must be such as are subject to the Rule of Martial-Law And the proceeding was thus The parties complained the other appearing an Information was drawn in writing Witnesses produced and reduced in writing a Sentence given absolutely or condemnatory and the Party punished or acquitted and the Warrant directed to the Provost-Marshall to put the Judgment in Execution But when the Army was dissolved and every one returned to their own home Souldiers Captains and Commanders this Power ceased and was no farther executed for it had been an extraordinary damage to His Majesty that by the Martial-Law every one should be tried for he loses nothing but his life not his Lands or his Goods and therefore the proceeding without was so slow and seldom that he had not remembred any man of quality worth 100 l. or 200 l. in thirty years to have been executed by Martial-Law Here the Manager did offer the Instructions given in my Lord Faulkland's time which Mr. Fitz-Gerard testified to be by him examined with the Original in the Signet-Office as to the 33. and 34th Articles Part of the Instructions were read viz. 33. Such as are to be brought to Trial at Law are not to be executed by the Marshal except in time of War and Rebellion One of the Managers observed That my Lord of Strafford would have Power of Martial-Law over my Lord Mountnorris but would not execute him which shews he desires not blood so much as Power of blood that the Law of all the Peers might be under his Girdle and he besought their Lordships to consider it Whereas he said The blood of their Lordships Ancestors was spent in the Irish Wars this way their own blood may be spent in the Peace of Ireland and Peace of England c. My Lord of Strafford taking notice of some words charging him that my Lord Mountnorris lost his Offices in that Sentence In way of Answer said That they were lost in a Sentence in the Castle-Chamber for Misdemeanors fully proved and by himself confessed and therefore His Majesty disposed of them To which one of the Managers Replyed That there was no sentence in the Castle-Chamber against him And so after some Discourses and Resolution touching the Method of the Proceedings about the next Articles the House was Adjourned The First day Monday March 29. 1641. THE Sixth Article The Charge That the said Earl of Strafford without any Legal Procéedings and upon a Paper-Petition of Richard Rolstone did cause the said Lord Mountnorris to be disseized and put out of possession of his Freehold and Inheritance of his Mannor of Tymore in the County of Armagh in the Kingdom of Ireland the said Lord Mountnorris having béen 18 years before in quiet Possession thereof MR. Glyn opened the Sixth Article setting forth the Execution of an Arbitrary Power by the Earl of Strafford contrary to Law in point of the Estates of His Majesties Subjects by disseizing and putting the Lord Mountnorris a Peer out of Possession of Lands of 200 l. a year which he had possessed 18 years before on a Paper-Petition without any Rules of Justice during the said Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment contrary to an Act of Parliament read the other day to King Iames his Instructions to the directions of His Majesties Proclamation and the Rules of proceeding in the Kingdom of Ireland The Decree made in the Cause betwixt Rolstone and my Lord Mountnorris was first offered the Manager observing that it was nothing to the matter whether the Decree were just or unjust and that it never depended in the Chancery as is set forth in his Answer Thomas Little the Lord of Strafford's Secretary being sworn attested that the Copy produced was under his own hand And here my Lord of Strafford informed their Lordships that upon his Defence he would ask Mr. Little some questions desiring their Lordships to remember that he is upon his Oath The Decree was read Dated 28. Iuly 1637. whereby for the Reasons therein set forth and with the assistance of the Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas It was among other things Ordered That Henry Rolston should be put into quiet Possession of certain Lands therein mentioned Lord Mountnorris being Examined Whether he was put out of possession by Vertue of that Order and how long he had Possession of the Lands He Answered He was in quiet and peaceable Possession from May 20. till he was put out by my Lord of Strafford's Warrant August 29. 1637. as was written to him from an Agent that was there from the delivery of the Warrant to the Sheriff That he was all the while the business was in prosecution till his coming into England a little before his putting out of possession in prison under restraint for not suing out his Pardon upon the Sentence of the Council of War Mr. Anslow sworn and interrogated to the same purpose Answered That to my Lord Mountnorris's possession of the Lands he can say only by seeing the Accounts passed by former Receivers and the Patent my Lord Mountnorris had of the Land but for his being put out of the possession by the Order he found when he was left in Ireland about a year and half ago he was put out of possession by an Order of my Lord of Strafford and that he being there could have no Rents paid Henry Rolsion's Son being in possession the Father being dead Being asked Whether a Petition was not preferred for liberty to proceed at Law He Answered It was in his own behalf for the Land was estated on him by his Father And that he the Deponent being to pass his Land on the Commission of Grace Rolston Petitioned for it himself and therefore he the Deponent Petitioned it might be hindred to pass and that he might have his Right tried legally but he could get no Answer the Commissioners saying They sate not there to question any Lords Estate The Manager observed this to be the assuming
of an Arbitrary Power of Jurisdiction in a case of Land without any former President wherein if he be justifiable he may as well riding on the High-way determine any mans Estate and added That if my Lord of Strafford insist on this they shall prove it not only in this but in twenty more of this condition on the Reply My Lord of Strafford desiring they might bring their Proofs at once The Manager Answered That they should prove an Act of the same Nature but of a higher strain concerning a Peer of the Realm for he chased such Lions But my Lord of Strafford desiring they might be kept to that within the Charge His Lordship began his Defence in substance as followeth I confess I am Charged with Treason by the Honourable House of Commons and that is my greatest grief for if it were not an Arrow sent out of that Quiver it would not be so heavy as it is but as it comes from them it pierces my heart through not with Guilt yet with Grief that in my Grey hairs I should be mis-understood by the Companions of my Youth with whom I have formerly spent so much time If the Decree be just as it is most just I hope it will go very far in the Case That whereas it is said it was against a Peer Justice excepts not persons and I know no Priviledge Peers have in point of possession of Land above common persons The Act of Parliament read the other day against which it is supposed to be made I conceive it to be the Statute in H. 6. time and desire your Lordships to remember that by the last words the King's Prerogative is saved I have done nothing contrary to the Instructions in King Iames his time nor the Proclamation nor any thing but according to the Power of former Deputies I acknowledge my Answer is mistaken in saying the Cause depended formerly in the Chancery which was not out of cunning but a meer failing of memory I desire my Commission may be read whereby it will appear I had Power to do that for which I am now questioned The Commission was read whereby he had Authority to proceed Secundum consuetudines terrae c. From whence he observed That having so great a Power the receiving of a Petition and giving Relief to a poor body should not be so great a fault being at the most but the exceeding of a Jurisdiction but by no Construction can be made Treason That yet this is no exceeding of a Jurisdiction but was a Power always in the Deputies before his time and warranted To prove it he produced the printed Instructions whereby the Deputy and Council-Table are forbid to meddle with common businesses within Cognizance of ordinary Courts nor alter possession of Land nor make private Orders or Hearings nor make Injunctions for staying Suits in any Civil Cause Which shews that that course was in practise before the Instructions took it away viz. to alter Possessions to grant Injunctions c. To prove by Witnesses that this Power was always exercised by the Deputy in the nature of a Court of Requests in England He offered my Lord Primate of Armagh his Deposition being taken by reason of his sickness by vertue of an Order of their Lordships but for that the Commons had liberty by that Order to cross-examine and yet had no notice thereof or of the Depositions so taken the using of these Depositions was waved after much debate till the next day in the mean time the Commons may cross-examine Henry Dillon asked Whether Petitions have been usually preferred to the Deputies and in how many Governors time he hath known it to be so That these Paper-Petitions have been preferred He Answered His Father had a Lease during his own life and his Wives and the longer liver of them and fifteen years after to his Executors and Administrators which he the said Henry Dillon being come to full age enquired into and looking upon his Fathers Evidences he found a business there depending between Sir Patrick Plaintiff and his Father Defendant before my Lord Chichester in the time of his Government and he found several Orders under my Lord Chichesters Hand in that Cause that he being Executor to Maurice Fitzgerard and having occasion to peruse his Writings to see what Debts were due to him he found among them several Orders of my Lord Grandison's time one Petition of Fitzgerard as well for Debts as for Land That in the time of my Lord Faulkland he observed and hath seen several Orders made by his Lordship and one made on behalf of his Sister Mary Dillon for a Portion paid by his Father and he recovered the portion and received the Money That in the time of my Lord of Corke and Lord of Elyes being Governors there was a Petition preferred against him by my Lord of Longford for a Horse taken by him the said Henry Dillon as Sheriff of the County of Longford pretending it to be a stray and belonging to His Majesty and triable as he conceived in the Exchequer and that he did appear but my Lord of Longford died before Examination Being asked Whether the Causes were before the Deputy alone or the Deputy and Council He Answered That in the time of my Lord Chichester he knows not whether they were before the Deputy alone but he found only my Lord Chichester's Hand to the Orders In my Lord Grandison's time he saw his Hand only but where the Causes depended he knows not But that in my Lord Faulkland's time was only by my Lord-Deputy That of my Lord Corkes and Lord of Elyes he remembers not whether it was before their Lordships and the Council but the way he was called to Answer was by Pursevant before he had notice of the Suit Being asked Whether Examinations were taken He Answered That in the Case of his Sister he conceives there were Examinations taken upon Oath And that in the Cause before my Lord of Corke and Lord of Ely the Attachment was under the Hands of the two Lords Justices alone Being asked on the Managers motion Whether he hath any of those Orders to shew He Answered He knows not whether those in my Lord Chichester's time were delivered to my Lord Dun on composing the Difference or in his Custody Robert Lord Dillon was asked What he heard my Lord Grandison say in maintenance of this Judicature by my Lord-Deputy alone He Answered That he heard my Lord Grandison himself say nothing of it but he heard by others that he pretended to it as a Judicature belōnging to the Sword Being asked what he hath known of the practice of this Court before the Lord Deputy alone before how many Deputies and upon what occasions He Answered That he hath seen divers Orders of Deputies or Petitions singly signed by themselves and no other hand but the Deputies Being asked in how many Deputies times He Answered That he hath seen of my Lord Faulklands
of Strafford to have the Order performed and why should he be so earnest if he had not had some game to play afterwards If the Conveyance had not been to his own use my Lord of Strafford would have provided his Testimony It being proved in whose name it was and both they affirm it to be for the use of my Lord of Strafford Mr. Hoy being asked whether the Counsellor who told him how the Votes passed was my Lord Mountnorris or no He Answered That Sir Iames Erskyn since dead gave him a Note of the Names And that the Lord Arch-Bishop of Dublin told him presently after the Vote went on his Mothers side Mr. Palmer observed That the Lord of Strafford draws an Argument that because there was no complaint of the Order therefore there was no mistake and desired Mr. Hoy might be asked why he made no complaint Mr. Hoy being accordingly asked Answered That he was ready to come for England and to take Ship and that Evening he went to the Master of the Court of Wards to take his leave of him and to acquaint him with his going That Sir Paul Davis being there he and the Master of the Wards desired him to walk into the Study and perswaded him against his going telling him of my Lord Deputies great Power and that he might as well run his head against a Rock as have any Remedy against my Lord Strafford as the times go now and this was very soon after the Decree and as he conceives between it and Christmas following Being asked whether Sir Paul Davis shewed him the Order and whether it was interlined and by whose hand He Answered That he was at the Clerk of the Council to have got a Copy of the Order and saw the Order interlined with a strange hand and asking whose it was Sir Paul told him it was my Lord Deputies Here my Lord of Strafford observed that it is very ordinary for the Clerk of the Council to bring Orders to the Deputy who if he sees cause mends them Sir Dillon being asked whether any that Voted in my Lady Hybbots Case did tell him which way the major part of the Votes in my Lady Hybbots Case went He Answered That a little before his coming out of Ireland speaking of the Charge against my Lord of Strafford and particularly of this Cause one or two of the Privy-Council said publickly The major part of the Council was for my Lady Hybbots To this last part my Lord of Strafford answered with a desire that the Witness might be asked whether Justice Parsons be not Father-in-Law to Mr. Hoy And that this was since his my Lord of Straffords questioning And so the 8th Article was concluded being his Exercise of an Arbitrary Power over the Estates of His Majesties Subjects though they have divers other Instances as in the Case of the Earl of Ely and my Lord of Killdare the prime Earl of that Kingdom THE Ninth Article The Charge THat the said Earl of Strafford the sixtéenth day of February in the Twelfth year of His Majesties Reign assuming to himself a Power above and against Law took upon him by a general Warrant under his hand to give Power to the Lord Bishop of Downe and Connor his Chancellor or Chancellors and their several Officers thereto to be appointed to Attach and Arrest the Bodies of all such of the meaner and poorer sort who after citation should either refuse to appear before them or appearing should omit or deny to perform or undergo all Lawful Decrées Sentences and Orders issued imposed or given out against them and them to Commit and kéep in the next Goal until they should either perform such Sentences or put in sufficient Bail to shew some reason before the Council-Table of such their contempt and neglect and the said Earl the day and year last mentioned signed and issued a Warrant to that effect and made the like Warrants to several other Bishops and their Chancellors in the said Realm of Ireland to the same effect MR. Glyn opened the Ninth Article charging my Lord of Strafford with assuming of a Power above Law in granting of a general Warrant to the Bishop of Downe and Conner to attach such persons of the meaner sort as should not appear on their Citation to apprehend their Bodies and bring them before the Council an Act so high that higher could not be unless it extended to Life as my Lord Mountnorris his Case to grant a Warrant at pleasure contrary to Law to apprehend the Bodies of His Majesties Subjects that live under the protection of the Law which if it be made good will be of great might and prove the Charge fully A Copy of the Warrant being produced my Lord of Strafford excepted against it as not to be read by the proceedings of the Court being not the Original To which the Council at the Bar answered That that 's the way to shelter any Crime if none but the Original Warrants in such Cases should be admitted it being no Record that they may repair to it And their Lordships being desired that a Witness might be heard what he can say for the attesting of it after which it will be proper for their Lordships to judge of the Copy Sir Iames Mountgomery Sworn and asked whether he saw the Original Warrant and whether this be a true Copy He Answered He can depose that he hath seen the Original Warrant and read it and that the Bishop of Derry did shew it himself That this Copy he believes both in matter and words to be a true Copy for he hath another Copy agreeing with this and that he knows this Warrant hath been put in Execution many times and he himself hath been charged to assist them that have put it in Execution by virtue of this Warrant Thereupon the Warrant was read being in effect as followeth By the Lord Deputy FOrasmuch as We have been informed by the Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of Downe and Conner that the most frequent Offences against God and the greatest Contempts against the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction are Committed by the meaner and poorer sort of People in that Diocess whose faults for the most part escape unpunished by reason the Writ de Excommunicato Capiendo is so long before it can be sued forth and executed on them that they remove to other parts and cannot be found or if they be taken their Poverty is such that they cannot satisfie the Sheriff and other Officers Fees due for taking them on that Writ whereby the Officers become negligent and backward of doing their Duties We therefore desiring the suppression of Sin and Reformation of Manners have thought fit to strengthen the Ecclesiastical Authority of the said Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of Downe and Conner with our Secular Power and do therefore hereby give Power and Authority to the said Lord Bishop his Chancellor or Chancellors by their several Officers
disproving me he may hurt me That therefore it befits me to do as well as I can for my self in this case yet not to take it amiss from the Gentleman who doth but his duty Finally I conceive it not Treason in me to follow the President and Practice of those which have gone before me which though it be not altogether so Legal yet I hope it is not Treasonable Nor is it Treason to mistake the Law if it should there would be more actions of Treason than Trespass in Westminster-hall for I think few understand it I do not I am sure And so I hope this shall never rise up in Judgment against me in its self or as a concurrent Argument towards Treason Mr. Glyn replied in substance as followeth What my Lord of Strafford is charged with he confesses to be an Authority above Law and that it is not justifiable Yet he would justifie it by the practice of his Predecessors wherein the examination of my Lord Primate offered for Proof thereof aggravates the Offence the Warrant therein mentioned being procured at the Request of the Papists and perhaps it might be so now but the Protestants have been Oppressed by it That was to save the charge of a Capias Excommunicatum which was the Process issued upon Excommunication but by this Warrant they must be taken on the Citation down-right Club-Law having in similitude the Civil Law That his own Secretary that made the Warrant and is as guilty as himself tells of a President according to which he made this Therefore the Copy produced is a true Copy else he says not truth That whereas his Lordship says it is a single Act and as soon as he had notice of the Illegality of it he recalled it and therefore it should not be laid to his Charge Indeed if it were a single Act this Answer might be taken but when in the case of my Lord of Corke his Inheritance was to be determined and desired the benefit of the Law did my Lord of Strafford suffer the course of Law to go on Now when he is pleased to make an excuse for himself he calls it in but when in matter of Life and Inheritance concerning Peers Right is demanded he denies it If this single Act be compared with other Exorbitant Proceedings we refer it to Your Lordships Wisdom and Justice whether it be not a strong Evidence to prove his subverting of the Laws After some discourse touching their proceeding on with the 10th Article for that the same would hold long the day far spent and my Lord Cottington and Sir Arthur Ingram material Witnesses for My Lord of Strafford as he alledged were absent for whose Examination his Lordship desired a Commission Their Lordships Adjourned the House The Ninth day Wednesday March 31. 1641. THE Tenth Article The Charge THat the said Earl of Strafford being Lord Lieutenant or Deputy of Ireland procured the Customs of the Merchandise Exported out and Imported into that Realm to be Farmed to his own use And in the Ninth year of His now Maiesties Reign he having then Interest in the said Customs to advance his own gain and lucre did cause and procure the Native Commodities of Ireland to be rated in the Book of Rates for the Customs according to which the Customs were usually gathered at far greater Ualues and Prices than in truth they were worth that is to say every Hyde at Twenty shillings which in truth was worth but Five shillings every Stone of Wool at Chirtéen shillings four pence though the same were really worth but five shillings at the utmost nine shillings by which means the Custom which before was but a Twentieth part of the true value of the Commodity was Enhanced sometimes a Fifth part and sometimes to a Fourth and sometimes to a Third part of the true value to the great Oppression of the Subjects and Decay of Merchandise MR. Maynard proceeded to the 10th Article saying They had shewed what my Lord meant to do what he threatned what he did concerning the Lives of His Majesties Subjects what advantages he found to order their Tongues to cut off their Heads but he rested not there Their Lordships have heard how he Executed one without Law The subsequent Articles were under colour of Law to take away the Subjects Lands to distribute them in a way of Justice and yet they come to his own profit Now the 10th Article charges him that he did procure to Farm to his own use the Customs of Ireland that he inhanced those Customs procured a Book of Rates to be made and Goods valued Treble to the worth of the Commodity instancing in two particulars Wools worth 5 s. the Stone or at most Nine rated up to 13 s. 4 d. and a Hyde valued at 20 s. which was in truth worth but 5 s. That these High values were put upon them to increase the Customs That my Lord of Strafford in his Answer pretends it not to be done for his own benefit but for the advantage of His Majesty and gives some Colours which are left to himself to open and prove That they shall prove the Fact to be done for his own advantage to the great deceit and disadvantage of His Majesty The Case was stated thus His Majesty King Iames did in the 16th year of his Reign Lease to the Duke of Buckingham the Customs of Ireland for 10 years In which Lease there were Exceptions and Agreements of Defalcations as the Custom of Wines which were Leased to my Lord Carlisle at the Rent of 1400 l. per annum to the Crown and on this Lease was reserved 6000 l. a year Rent and half the clear profits above the Rent which half did amount to 3700 l. a year There was a second Lease made to the Dutchess of Buckingham being in the time of 7 Car. who was to have a certain sum out of the Lease but the profit was for my Lord of Strafford and his Partners Mr. Maynard observed the difference of the two Leases and shewed that it was not only a bargain of loss to His Majesty of what he had but also a bargain by way of advancement of that which was not by inhancing the values Which he demonstrated thus The King out of the first Lease to the Duke 6000 l. and 3700 l. that is 9700 l. by the latter Lease 11050 l. so at first view 1350 l. gain besides the Fine pretended to be paid But in lieu thereof the Lease to my Lord of Carlisle was procured to be surrendred upon which the King had 1400 l a year Rent before the Dutchess that is now my Lord of Straffords Lease was Sealed which 1400 l. a year is not reserved in the said latter Lease the surrender being 21 Mar. the Demise 24 Mar. So that 1400 l. a year is swept away by my Lord of Strafford instead of the 1350 l. by way of advance Besides the surplusage of the profit of the Farm of Wines Demised to my
my Lord of Strafford were a Partner But he the Examinant had no such great cause to desire it for he was not in three years but his Son was put out again when it came to matter of profit they were gone To this my Lord of Strafford did by the way Answer in substance That His Majesty gave Consideration for it and had the benefit himself And so I hope I have cleared how I came into the Bargain and that I cannot be Charged with procuring the Book of Rates it being Printed 10. March and my Lease began 21 April after and that the Right being in the Crown your Lordships will not conclude it till you have heard it for the King it being his loss in â… parts which was intirely His. And whereas I am Charged with raising the Book of Rates though done before my time yet I was taught here in England that they might have been raised to a much higher Rate than they were and to that purpose there came a Letter from His Majesty whereby in 1637. a Proposition was made of raising the Rates the Book being conceived not to be so high as it ought to be His Majesties Letter was read Mr. Slingsby affirming it to be a true Copy and that he saw it compared with the Original Imparting That His Majesty finding the Impositions set on Merchandize of all Ports to be well accepted and to have ready and free passage had Resolved That such Impositions be laid in Ireland as be fit for that Kingdom and to that end had caused a Book to be drawn with fit Considerations of the difference of Trade in both Kingdoms which was sent to my Lord of Strafford to advise of the Particulars who if he found that any may bear a greater proportion he may add what he will if he find any over-rated he may deliver his Reasons to be considered and Regulated by His Majesties Committee here Dated the 10th of Iuly 1633. My Lord of Strafford observed That at the date of this Letter he had an Interest in ¼ part of the Farm and desired that my Lord Dillon might be asked how my Lord of Strafford carried himself in it Lord Robert Dillon being asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not join with the Council to disswade it He Answered That he was at the Board when the Original of this Letter was read as he takes it for there was brought with it a Book of Rates that he remembers not the particular words of my Lord of Strafford but he is sure by the whole Board the entertainment of those Rates was dis-advised And it was Resolved a Letter should be written to dis-advise it but he remembers not when the Letter was written Whence it may be observed That I was not very tender of my own profit which laid to the other I hope will clear me of this Article wherein there is nothing of Treason and nothing can be imputed to me unless that the Kingdom of Ireland is under the King 's blessed Government an increased and growing Kingdom and the Trade enlarged to such a proportion as makes the Customs of far more value than they were heretofore should be turned on me as a Crime And as for Treason your Lordships see no Complexion towards so foul a Crime and for all things that may reflect on me as Misdemeanors in due time and place I trust I shall clear my self from that as well as I do from this Charge of High-Treason Mr. Maynard Replyed thereunto in substance as followeth That whereas my Lord of Strafford says That to prove the matter of profit to himself of loss to His Majesty is impertinent They Charge that what he did was for his own Lucre. He Answers That what he did was for His Majesties Profit Therefore whether it be for his Lucre or not is in issue and that they have proved and that which he puts in issue is not to the purpose nor proved Whereas he says This Article is not Treason yet look to the whole body of the Charge his taking away the Property of the Subjects his inducing this by subtilty by force or advice to bring it to pass if these be proved their Lordships will be of Opinion with the House of Commons That it is a high and a great Treason Therefore let him not say this or that piece is not Treason let him Answer it if he can That the subverting of the Fundamental Laws be not great a Treason My Lord takes advantage that the Patent to the Dutchess concerns not him for it is granted in March and his 21. April following but if the Times be observed it will answer it self for the 10th of March 7 Car. the Rates are raised 21. March my Lord of Carlisles Patent is surrendred 24. March the Dutchess Patent dated and 21. April 8 Car. some 30 days after my Lord of Strafford's Lease is passed If this had been intended for the Dutchess she would have kept it but she keeps it not to pay a days Rent or receive any profit But this will intrench on my Lord of Strafford's Answer on the ingenuity of which he stands so much for he says There were Propositions to raise these Rates and he was acquainted and intreated to go on and thereupon he enters into the Bargain We desire your Lordships to mark the time that if there were these Propositions to raise the Rates and this Lease must be drawn on the raising of the Rates then was he interressed in the raising of the Rates before he was interressed in the Lease And then there is the Execution of a Design carried in several hands which tend to one purpose for he enters into it the seventh year and his own Lease is the eighth and therefore it was on his own Design and Counsel and for his own Profit My Lord instanceth That the Article lays the Book of Rates to be raised 9. whereas this was done 7. Mr. Maynard observed Time is not material had they charged him to have made a Book of Rates such a Date it had been something But if an Offence be laid in one year and it appears to be done in another year he must be punished for that now which he did at any time To the Tunnage and Poundage being the Inheritance of the King it is so in Ireland but the Point is the Oppression of the Subject when he makes that three which is but one and so instead of giving the King his due to extort from the Subject what he ought not to pay If he says Proofs could not be had to prove a greater value of the Commodities he had time to produce a Witness out of all Ireland The Commons have produced them that speak of the highest value and there is great difference between three four five the highest is six and twenty What occasioned Williams to Relinquish the Bargain is not material But in what Case is the Subject of Ireland that when a
Bargain is to be set at the highest he that is to be their Governor and Judge to whom all Appeals must be made shall enter and put in his Authority to make a Bargain that none else would take The Subject is like to have good Justice when the Judge must lose by the Judgment he gives in the Cause when the Deputy of Ireland must be both Judge and Party It is said Williams first entertained it and left it but though my Lord be not the first that Projected it he is the man that first put it in Execution the first that took it under the Great Seal and first brought it to be a Grievance to the Subject and that he is Charged withall It might be fit for Goldsmiths and such to prosecute it but not for them that are imployed in Administration of Justice and in great designs to follow such a Design But when Profit comes roundly in Sir Arthur Ingram must be put out and for 11 years have half a years value Mr. Maynard added That my Lord of Strafford in his Answer gives it as a Justification of himself that he did not hold it fit to take such a Bargain from the King wherein there was not 1000 l. to be got But though he thought it not fit to take when he could get but 1000 l. yet he held it fit to take such a Bargain from the King where in holding it eight years he gets 30000 l. He thrusts out Sir Arthur and why not himself And there is no wonder that he that gained so much would seem to Interest His Majesty in part that his share might remain more intire surely it was the more injustice in him to retain the Bargain when he had stept into it For the Letter of Iuly 1637. there was a Proposition shewing His Majesties Care for His Subjects in Ireland what to inhance no to inhance if there were Cause My Lord pretends he was loath to make an Inhancement but that was the Opinion of the Board It is to be wondred that he took them not down rather And so he concluded That they had proved the Charge that he hath procured the Customs to be advanced they were not advanced till he entred And their Lordships were desired not to let one thing pass without Observation That from 7 Car. to this time such gain hath been made that there is come to his purse and his Parteners 300000 l. if the Depositions be to be credited and it must be four more if the succeeding years hold proportion That here is not only an Inhancement of Rates on the Subject by way of Extortion but this is soaked out of the Kings Purse That is the 1400 l. a year Rent for the Wines the Surplusage of the Wines the Defaulcation of Colerane London-Derry Knock fergus and Strangford And besides their Lordships may observe the Clause in the Patent the Grant must be good though there be an Act of Parliament against it and the King must pay for His own prize Goods which is left unto their Lordships Judgments The Committe did now declare That for the present they would lay aside the Eleventh Article and proceed to the Twelfth THE Twelfth Article The Charge 12. THat the said Earl being Lord Deputy of Ireland on the Ninth day of January in the Thirteenth year of His now Majesties Reign did then under colour to Regulace the Importation of Tobacco into the said Realm of Ireland Issue a Proclamation in His Majesties Name Prohibiting the Importation of Tobacco without Licence of him and the Council there from and after the First day of May Anno Dom. 1638. after which Restraint the said Earl notwithstanding the said Restraint caused divers great quantities of Tobacco to be Imported to his own use and fraughted diverse Ships with Tobacco which he Imported to his own use and that if any Ship brought Tobacco into any Port there the said Earl and his Agents used to buy the same to his own use at their own Price and if that the owners refused to let him have the same at under-values then they were not permitted to Uent the same there By which undue means the said Earl having gotten the whole Crade of Tobacco into his own hands he sold it at great and excessive prizes such as he list to impose for his own Profit And the more to assure the said Monopoly of Tobacco he the said Earl on the Three and twentieth day of February in the Thirteenth year aforesaid did Issue another Proclamation Commanding That none should put to Sale any Tobacco by Whole-sale from and after the last day of May then next following but what should be made up into Rolls and the same Sealed with two Seales by himself appointed one at each end of the Roll. And such as was not Sealed to be seized appointing Sir pence the Pound for a Reward to such persons as should seize the same and the Persons in whose custody the Unsealed Tobacco should be found to be committed to Goale which last Proclamation was Coloured by a Pretence for the restraining of the Sale of unwholsome Tobacco but it was truely to advance the said Monopoly Which Proclamation the said Earl did rigorously put in Execution by Seizing the Goods Fining Imprisoning Whipping and putting the Offenders against the same Proclamation on the Pillory as Namely Barnaby Hubbard Edward Cavena John Tumen and diverse others and made the Officers of State and Iustices of Peace and other Officers to serve him in the Compassing and executing these unjust and undue Courses by which Cruelties and Unjust Monopolies the said Earl raised 100000 l. per Annum Gain to himself And yet the said Earl though he Enhaunced the Customes where it concerned the Merchants in general yet drew down the Impost formerly taken on Tobacco from Sir pence the Pound to Three pence the Pound it being for his own Profit so to do And the said Earl by the same and other Rigorous and Undue Means raised several other Monopolies and Unlawful Exauions for his own Gain viz. on Search Iron-pots Glasses Tobacco-pipes and several other Commodities Mr. Maynard did begin to open the 12th Article which was Read THat he did Impost Tobacco himself and restrained others forced the Subjects to sell their Commodity at Low and Under-values because they could not Import it without his Licence and when himself had Bought it at Low Rates he Sould it at Excessive great Rates so that he hath made near 100000 l. Profit by his Monopoly That when his Proclamation is made and Oppression put upon the People he doth the 23 d of Feb. 13 Car. Ordain That none should Sell Tobacco within the Kingdom but such as was Sealed by his Appointment and they that Sold otherwise their Goods should be Sold. That by occasion hereof the Kings Subjects have been grievously punish'd by Fining Imprisoning Pilloring Whipping and the like To prove the Restraint the Proclamation on the 9 th of Ianuary the 13 th
pre-emption of Tobacco may be rightly assumed had resolved to lay hold of the present opportunity requiring my Lord of Strafford to advise with such of the Council there as he should think fit or by what Limitations and Conditions the pre-emption may be setled and afterwards to direct a course for licencing the sale thereof to the best improvement Yet so as a care may be had as near as may be to prevent the bringing in of unfound Tobacco leaving to his judgement all necessary provisions to be determined about this business Dat. 18 Iuly 12 Car. My Lord of Strafford observed that this Letter was sent upon the like course taken here in England it being thought fit to be alike in both Kingdoms but the business of England preceeded it and was the occasion of the Letter The next thing observed was the Proclamation in England to probibit the planting of Tobacco in England and Wales and the landing of Tobacco in any part of England or Ireland but only at London other than such and so much Spanish Tobacco and Plantation Tobacco as should be allowed and determined to be competent upon pain of Confiscation A Moyety to the King a Moyety to the Discoverer Which was read being dated 14 Mar. 13 Car. Which my Lord of Strafford observed to be the same with that wherewith himself is charged and that the Letter directing him to take this business into Consideration bears date Iuly 12. Car. and the first Proclamation issued out ult Ian. 13 Car. So that he made no haste The next thing his Lordship offered was the Contract it self Dat. 7 Nov. 13. Car. which being affirmed by Mr. Gibson to be a true Copy was read being Signed by the Deputy and Council and Imports That Carpenter Bartholomew Peatly and others had made an humble Proposition thereby setting forth That no Order hath been taken for the due bringing in of good and sufficient Tobacco or quantities proportionable to the Consumption thereof whereby the price is too much inhaunced or the Market glutted and desiring that they may have the Renting of the Tobacco business for 11 years paying yearly 5000 l. For the first five years 10000 l. for the six last years freed from Custom and only paying 3 d. Impost and the Custom not to be advanced that they and such as they shall contract with may be free to return and enter in London or Ireland That in case of War they may account only for the Profits in lieu of the Rent That upon my Lord of Strafford's leaving the Government they may be free to surrender their Grant and not stand charged That Tobacco may be solely imported and the sale licensed by them That no Tobacco be planted in Ireland during the Term. Whereupon a Warrant was issued for the paying of a Grant to them of the sole Importation and Lycensing the sale of Tobacco for 11 years paying 5000 l. yearly for the first five years 10000 l. for the last six years above the custom of 3 d. per pound with all the Customes received for His Majesty since Michaelmas last and all Impositions to be laid down during that term c. Dat 7 Nov. 1637. And such security to be given for the Rents as to the Court of Exchequer should be thought meet Where my Lord of Strafford observed that he did nothing herein without the assistance of the Principal of the Council there And further That before this was resolved advertisement was sent His Majesty that His direction might be given and the Letter from the Council of Ireland to Secretary Cook being affirmed by Mr. Gibson to be a true Copy was read importing the substance of the said Treaty and the conditions thereof recited Dat. ult May 1638. The next thing offered is the Grant it self Dat. 22. Iune 14 Car. And an Act of Parliament for the confirmation of it according to the Petition and the King's Letter The Clerk of the Crown did now inform their Lordships That there is a Bill concerning Importation of Tobacco transmitted out of Ireland in Iuly last and it was sent back at Michaelmas last with a Commission to the Lieutenant to give Royal Assent but whether it was given or no he cannot tell But my Lord of Strafford said it was only transmitted from the Deputy and Council and sent back under the Great Seal but did not pass the Parliament there and he desired it might be read only as to the Title But that was laid aside And then his Lordship added That as for the Proclamation he with the rest of the Council did set his Hand thereunto and that he conceived then and trusts it will appear now to be upon very good Warrant and justifiable he having the Kings Command in the point and it being only Temporary till an Act of Parliament might make final in it that it might remain in the Crown for after-times and a Proclamation thus issued till an Act of Parliament comes he conceives very Justifiable if it be an Error it is an Error he hath been always misguided by That the King may make a Proclamation till a Parliament comes to make it more lasting And whereas some Transgressors against these Proclamations are Sentenced yet he is charged with none of them and so on the matter is not charged with their Sentence though he conceives the same very justifiable there appearing to be Perjury in some of them and if they be poor and men of no great fortunes he knows not what is more proper or deserved than to see men taken in so foul a Crime on the Pillory as being a fair and moderate punishment and the Fines were in Terrorem there being little or nothing of them paid And this point of Jurisdiction for punishing Transgressors of Act of State and Proclamations he conceives fully proved before in the former Articles And whereas 't is said the Tobacco was not sold at reasonable Rates as formerly he desired their Lordships to observe that the Contract was made 22 Iune 14 Car. and in September was Twelve moneths he was not privy to it And on this the Contractors stand on their Justification and hope to make it appear if they may have time that the Planters have in no part of Christendom so good a value as here and that they sell at as moderate rates as ever was sold heretofore and better conditioned Commoâ—ty His Lordship further observed That the proof which makes the great Cry in point of value is weak enough That there should be near 100000 l. profit a year is a wonderful estimate and admirable to him That during his being there which was one year it shall appear they were loosers by it which he speaks confidently thinking those intrusted with it would not abuse him they having protested the Countrey was so abused that they could get very little by their Office That how it is sincehe knows not for the Contractors one of them is laid up in prison and the Tobacco seized on under
pretence that he is impeached of Treason But they profess and he believeth them That when Sir George Ratcliffe came out of Ireland they had received in Money 80000 l. and they had layed forth in Rent buying Tobacco Stock and Charges 86000 l. so that they had not in their Money by 60000 l. And Sir George Ratcliffe who is now in Town and though his misfortunes are heavy and sad enough yet is known to be a person of Honesty and Worth he dares say will take his oath on it and they that know him know he would not take a false oath to gain all the world That there be indeed some debts which are not gathered and some collected and paid into the Exchequer and this he said is to the value of the bargain and where he hears the Gentleman say the Customs have been worth to him and his Partners 300000 l. Surely the Informations have been much mistaken from them that gave the notice out of Ireland for it is to be understood that whatsoever the Profits are the Kings Rent must be taken out which is 15500 l. of the rest the King hath â… parts and himself but ¼ part so that on the matter he thinks they have been worth to him 4 or 5 or 6000 l. a year better than the Rent though the value is not considerable in his Charge against him of Treason That their Lordships might see the Reasons why he could not prepare a particular Account of these things His Majesty had had a particular Account had not the Ministers been so dealt withal laid in prison and abused If you will speak of a tyrannical and arbitrary way of Government The Commons expressing some distaste at this Egression my Lord of Strafford saith he complains of Ireland not of things here and desires leave to read two Orders of the Commons House who have seized on all given order for sale of them taken the Contractors imployed and imprisoned them and he thereby rendred altogether unable to clear things as otherwise he might have done and these things they do he knows not how but to his undoing indeed Mr. Maynard did here interpose and desire to know to what purpose he would have them read and whereas he speaks of a Tyrannical usage he desires to know whom he presses whether the House of Commons there or here And Mr. Whitlock added That my Lord of Strafford in his defence of the last Article let fall some things that were an Aspersion on the whole state of Ireland the Lords and Commons there Assembled for he said Their Lordships might perceive the truth of the Remonstrance presented from thence on a former occasion and now he speaks of a Tyrannical Government on his making of Orders which himself mentions to be made by the House of Commons in Ireland And therefore their Lordships were desired to vindicate the Honor of the Kingdom of Ireland which suffers by those aspersions Sir Iohn Clotworthy further insisted on it That their Lordships are witnesses of the many Commendations my Lord of Strafford hath formerly issued concerning the people of Ireland as long as they were subservient to his Courses and could not find a way to extricate themselves from his Lord ships yoke they were cryed up to be numbred amongst the best of His Majesties Subjects Now when they are seeking to vindicate and relieve themselves from his heavy yoke they must be called a people he knows not how bad and therefore beseeches their Lordships that they may be set right in their Lordships opinions The reading of the Order being opposed by the Committee as tending nothing to the Cause Mr. Maynard alleadging that my Lord would have them ready to give their Lordships satisfaction why they should not be read for he imports they be tyrannical and something he would deduce out of them to the aspersion of others Whence my Lord of Strafford added only on the execution of them And Mr. Maynard replyed prove them on the Execution they were at last permitted to be read One dated 27 Feb. 1640. importing THat whereas great sums of Money have been raised by Customs above the Rent and my Lord of Strafford and Sir George Ratcliff are impeached of High Treason therefore it is Ordered That all persons that have Money of His Majesties in their hands concerning the Monopolies shall forthwith bring the same into his Highness Receipt and the Commissioners appointed to oversee the Ports shall bring in their Letters Patents to be considered of and because the Customs of Dublin amount to â… of Ireland and the now Collector is not responsible for his great charge if he should miscarry therefore Sir Edw. Bagshaw Kt. now Customer and Collector shall collect all the Customes and pay the same into the Receipt That the Magazine-keeper of Tobacco shall forthwith return a true List of all Tobacco remaining in his hands and what was sold since Michaelmas 1637. and to what account and what Moneys are received and to whom the same is paid and what Money Bonds Bills and other Debts remain unpaid of the Premisses and in whose hands they be And that all Customers and Officers in the Ports and Creeks do deliver into this House within two moneths a true List of all such seizures of Money Tobacco and other Commodities that they or any of them have made or compounded for or what remains in their hands and likewise all forfeited Bonds for Goods transported into England c. and of all Fees they have received and their Warrants and a Note of all such persons as receive Fees and are no Officers and what Fees c. for seven years last past The Second Order was dated 3 Mar. 1640. importing in effect That FOrasmuch as much Tobacco lies in the Magazines which is perished It is Ordered that certain persons in the Order named shall make sale thereof to the best advantage and the Contractors are required to make weekly Accounts of all the Moneys they shall receive or which shall accrue out of the Tobacco by them sold and deliver the Money to certain persons therein named or any two of them who are required to take the burden on them and receive the Account weekly due c. and to be answerable to His Majesty c. My Lord of Strafford observed that these he shewed to justifie that he could not give particular satisfaction those imployed being in prison And further that in the whole proceeding of this he had done nothing but what 's warrantable and howsoever it proves a good or a bad bargain that 's not in question for he never knew the goodness of a Bargain could make a Treason If every one that makes a bad bargain with the King should be a Traitor it were hard but at that time none would be a partner with them among them all that say it was so great a bargain That in fine the worst of this can but be that it is a Monopolie a sole buying and selling of
Tobacco and he hath known in his little poor experience many Monopolies overthrown by sentence of the Commons House but under favour never heard it to be judged Treason before this time For the Port of Kinsale it is the Port wherein in a manner all the Tobacco of the Kingdom comes to be Landed and thence transported again and that the value of the Tobacco is worth 100000 l. is but an estimate and no Consideration herein had of the price the Customes the Losses and Charges and the Remonstrance of the Commons is only that they conceive it to be so And this is all the Testimony to the value And so his Lordship concluded his Defence And Mr. Maynard made Reply in substance as followeth And First he observed That whereas it was said the Orders of the Commons House were Rigid indeed Tyrannical when they be heard there 's no such thing in them they appoint two of my Lord of Strafford's Agents at least one of them is his Agent and the other Patentee to account the Money That they shall only bring in a List without taking away the Books or any thing conducing to his defence That he knows not for what purpose my Lord of Strafford objected the Lease 10 Iac. for that concerned imposition on Tobacco but the question here is That none must sell Tobacco without Licence of the Patentee Here my Lord of Strafford interposed That any man that will pay Imposition and Custome may bring in what Tobacco he pleases But Mr. Maynard answers That that 's more than the Tobacco is worth and if the Patentees may sell without Imposition and Custome at their own Prizes they are 2 s. a pound before any man Mr. Maynard proceeded to answer That of the Commons petitioning for regulating the King's Debts and observed That it was only that the Incumbrances on the Kings Revenue might be taken off and this is no ground that the Subject must not have his Goods because the Kings debts must be regulated nor a good service done His Majesty that when the Commons shall desire something may be done therefore this is an Argument and Justification that any thing may be done this being to stop the issues of the affections of the Kings people when what they propound shall be so far beyond their Intention besides some have been whipp'd Pillory'd and Was that the Intention of the Commons House to put such Severity pardon him if he say Cruelty upon the Subject That the Letter from His Majesty was on a Misinformation for it sayes His Majesty is given to understand the Preemption of Tobacco may be rightfully assumed Yet the known Law in England or Ireland being that any preemption may be put upon a Commodity to take it from the Subject so they have the more to answer for it that did inform it and if the Question be Who Surely out of my Lord of Straffords own Defence he himself appears to be the Man for he makes the Proposition of the Commons-House the ground of his Proceeding So it was an Arrow out of his Quiver Besides though it was to be assumed to His Majesty yet the Question is Who had the Profit the King had little in proportion to what hath been raised For the Proclamation March 13 Car. Whereas my Lord makes that in England the Example of that Issued in Ireland if that which follows may be an Example to that which goes before it may be true But the Proclamation in Ireland was in Ianuary and the Proclamation here is in March the same year Therefore that 's a great Mistake Besides if there be a Monopoly set up in England Shall that Justifie another A Crime being aggravated when it becomes an Example for when they go to the other one strengthens another and there is more Mischief to the Common-wealth And in Parliament they must be bold to say when Ill Ministers shall take on them to Vouch the Sacred Names of His Majesty to Justifie a Monopoly His Majesty is Innocent but they liable to great Punishment and the more Punishable because they Justifie it under such a Colour As to the Advertisement of it hither by the Deputy and Counsel Shall their Advertisement of what was done Unjustly make it Just Besides my Lord of Strafford takes on him the Encouragement of the Contracts for there is one Proposition that in case we remove they may have liberty to surrender their Patents which is a strong relish of my Lord of Strafford For else Why should they desire no longer to continue the Grant then they may have his Protection to Whip and Pillory Men And the truth is he is the sole Man that hath the Benefit of it and the rest are his Servants And they will desire M r Little may be examined to that point by and by He added That his Lordship had a Weak Defence else he would not have fled to such a Buckler as an Act of Parliament certified from Sir Christopher Wainsford the Deputy of Ireland that he thinks it fit to pass who was one of them that Acted at the Councel-Table so far as his part came but it was never propounded to either of the Houses And where my Lord sayes A Proclamation may be made till an Act of Parliament make it more lasting Mr. Maynard said Yet he hoped by no Law in England a Proclamation may take away the Goods of the Subject That there is a Right in Proclamation he will never speak against but it is no Temporary Law to raise a Monopoly And whereas he sayes Tobacco yields no where so good a Value as in Ireland that 's nothing to the Point of Buying that when the Subject may have 2 Shillings my Lord of Straffords Agents shall have it for 6 d and sell it again for 2 or 3 Shillings My Lord sayes The Contractors are out of Purse 6000 l. and 't is but said And that will not abate the Testimony For Kinsale the Witness being an understanding Man says That in that one Port there comes in 200 Tun and whereas it is said There comes none in a Manner in any other Port Why then hath my Lord Five Magazines of Tobacco at several places Nothing is offered by way of Defence And he that shall Justifie such things by the Commands he hath produced doth exceedingly Justifie our Complaint in that Point for were it not that by Misinformation the Subject is left Remediless at Law he might be holpen there but when my Lord of Strafford and other Great Officers there shall use the King's Name That 's our Trouble therefore their Profit And therefore though my Lord makes light of it it will come heavy at the last and is a great breach on the Property of the Subject Soleemption may be made of all things else Mr. Glyn desiring to add a Word observed That Two things my Lord of Strafford mainly insists on to Justifie his Actions First That the House of Commons desired the Revenue might be unfettered by taking
they had reproofs from my Lords servants And if the point were only to produce witness that the Flax or Yarn came to my Lords own hands it might be despaired of but when the profit comes to his hands by his Agents and those set on work by him it is no excuse to say it was done by others Mr. Maynard said further he wondred my Lord should say there was no proof when there were two express witnesses my Lord said he heard but of a Cart-load Mr. Maynard answered he heard not the word but he heard of about a Cart-load and could that starve 1000 men yet if a Cart-load be not sufficient to starve 1000 men if there be more than 1000 starved then more than a Cart-load was seized At that time there came in but a Cart-load but there came in by good quantities when it came in by Cart-loads He says the Remonstrance is but a charge but it comes in on good proof and it is concerning a whole Province and as it is likely they were there that knew of the miseries that befell the Provinces Mr. Maynard further observed that heretofore in the matter of Tobacco he told your Lordships he had a command it was expected he would have produced something to the purpose now but God be thanked he hath not he says Tobacco is a superfluous thing but these things that are for clothing are not superfluous and being he hath gone into this excess Mr. Maynard concluded with this that he must leave him to their Lordships Judgements for he had made an excuse tho that he said did not reach an excuse And whereas my Lord said the Cart-load of Yarn was taken in Conaught not in Ulster Mr. Glin added that one thing was observable from my Lord of Strafford's own evidence which seemed to convince him of what he denied He pretends this was for advancement of Trade not for his own use and that there was but 1700 l. worth made in a year but himself casting his Accompts says he lost 3000 l. so he owns it by the loss but not by the benefit which convinces the principal point himself denies Here my Lord of Strafford desired leave to explain himself that when he said he lost 3000 l. and 1700 l. a year made of it he said he made Cloth there 6 or 7 years as hetook it and the Cloth it self not the Yarn was worth 1700 l. for the Yarn was not worth 400 l. and in that time he might very well loose 3000 l. And so the Thirteenth Article was concluded and the Fourteenth Article being for the present laid aside the Committee proceeded to the Fifteenth Article THE Fifteenth Article The Charge 15. THat the said Earl of Strafford traiterously and wickedly devised and contrived by force of Arms and in a warlike manner to subdue the Subjects of the said Realm of Ireland and to bring them under his tyrannical Power and Will and in pursuance of these wicked and traiterous purposes aforesaid The said Earl of Strafford in the eighth year of His Majesties Reign did by his own authority without any Warrant or colour of Law Car and Impose great sums of Money upon the Towns of Baltemore Bandenbridge Talo'we and divers other Towns and places in the said Realm of Ireland and did cause the same to be levied upon the Inhabitants of those Towns by Troops of Soldiers with Force and Arms in a warlike manner And on the Ninth day of March in the Twelfth year of His now Majesties Reign traiterously did give authority unto Robert Savill a Serjeant at Arms and to the Captains of the Companies of Soldiers in several parts of that Realm to send such numbers of Soldiers to lye on the Lands and Houses of such as would not conform to his Orders until they should render Obedience to his said Orders and Warrants and after such submission and not before the said Soldiers to return to their Garrisons And did also issue the like Warrants unto divers others which Warrants were in Warlike manner with Force and Arms put in execution accordingly and by such Warlike means did force divers of His Majesties Subjects of that Realm to submit themselves to his unlawful commands And in the said Twelfth year of His Majesties Reign the said Earl of Strafford did traiterously cause certain Troops of Horse and Foot Armed in Warlike manner and in Warlike array with Force and Arms to expell Richard Butler from the possession of the Mannor of Castle-Cumber in the Territory of Idough in the said Realm of Ireland and did likewise and in like Warlike manner expell divers of His Majesties Subjects from their Houses Families and Possessions as namely Edward O Brenman Owen Oberman John Brenman Patrick Oberman Sir Cyprian Horsefield and divers others to the number of about an hundred Families and took and imprisoned them and their Wives and carried them prisoners to Dublin and there detained until they did yield up surrender or release their respective Estates or Rights And the said Earl in like manner hath during his Government of the said Kingdom of Ireland subdued divers others of His Majesties Subjects there to his Will and thereby and by the means aforesaid hath levied War within the said Realm against His Majesty and His Liege People of that Kingdom Mr. Palmer proceeded to open the 15th Article which concurred with the precedent in point of Evidence to make good the Charge of the Commons against the Lord of Strafford in point of High-Treason The main Accusation being his labouring to subvert the established Laws and Government and instead of them to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power THAT this laid in the 15 th Article doth more than prove this Charge charging him with Acts of Force and Hostility which are not only an Evidence to prove his design but are actual subversions of Law and introducing of an arbitrary Power as their Lordships will perceive when they shall hear how he executed his Commands by Soldiers And as this contributes with the rest in proof of the main Charge so he humbly offered that this Article singly and individually of it self contained a Charge of High Treason and that the nature of the offence would appear in the proofs of the Article The Article is first general That he did traiterously devise to subdue the Subjects of the Realm of Ireland by force of Arms in a Warlike manner under his tyrannical Power and Will In pursuance of these things that are charged in the Article the first they said they would pass over at that time and my Lord of Strafford also had notice that they intended to wave it for the present The Second is that 9 March 12. of the King he gave a Warrant to one Savill a Sergeant at Arms and to Captains and Soldiers of that Kingdom to Quarter on the Houses and Lands of such as would not conform to render Obedience to his Orders such number of Soldiers as the Sergeant at Arms
Savill being on the motion of the Earl Bath Examined Whether this was the occasion of his coming over and Whether he had not said He had brought all his Warrants with him He Answered That by the Oath he hath taken that he knew nothing of it till the night he came to the City That he had not said He had brought all his Warrants for he had none and should have spoken an Untruth if he had said it and he came on his own occasions not sent for Being Asked Whether he thought in his Conscience That it was a True Copy He Answered Yes I am confident for the Substance of it To Determine the Question their Lordships resolved to Adjourn to the House above Mr. Palmer desiring it might be Remembred That the Copy was Signed by Savill's Hand That Savill was the Person to whom the Warrant was directed and The Man that hath the Principal Warrant in his Custody That gave direction for the Copying of it and added That himself was ready to prove the substance and effect of it Their Lordships Adjourning and shortly after returning The Lord Steward Reported their Lordships Resolution viz. That their Lordships had taken into consideration this Copy and thought of it seriously and that in this individual Case they held it not fit to be read because it was not Attested And that their Lordships in no other Case since the Tryal began had admitted the like Copy but where it was Attested That they conceived this could be no Impediment or failer in the proceeding because the truth and verity of it would depend on the first general power given to execute it which they that manage the Evidence for the Commons say they can prove Mr. Palmer thereupon Alleadged That they would apply themselves to their Lordships Directions That the thing offered in Evidence had been executed That Soldiers according to what was deposed to be the effect of this Warrant have been Quartered on the houses and Lands of such Persons as have been Complained of on Paper Petitions either in case they have not appeared or after appearance did not render obedience Mr. Savill being Asked What he did in that kind and What Warrant he had for it He Answered That the Warrant by Vertue of which he laid Soldiers on several Delinquents Lands was delivered to him by my Lords Deputies Secretary Mr. Edmonds as he remembred by Virtue of which Warrant after five or six several times going for the Delinquents when they could not by any means be brought in he did according to my Lord Deputies Command make use of his Warrant and layed Soldiers on them till they had submitted themselves And that the Warrant was given under my Lord Deputies Hand Being Asked What he meant by Delinquents He Answered thus He ever observed on Complaints made to his Lordship my Lord Issued his Command This Command was served on the Party Complained of And on Return of that Oath being made of it that the Party gave not satisfaction A Warrant was Issued to the Pursivant On the Pursivants return he not meeting with the Party the Party possibly absenting himself or Rescued out of the Pursivants hands there is an Oath taken by the Pursivant a Warrant given to the Sergeant at Armes who goes in Person or sends his Deputy three or four or five times and when the Party cannot be got then he lays Soldiers Being Asked What he meanes by laying of Soldiers He Answered That he was to go to the Captain or Chief Officer of the next Company or Garrison to Complain of the Party he calls Delinquent and show my Lord Deputies Warrant and then he Commands them to rise with such a number as he shall think convenient and March to the Party Complained of in whose House they lie till they receive further direction Being Asked of the Questions severally He Answered That it was by a General Warrant he laid Soldiers on Delinquents and that he had a particular Warrant first but when that was disobeyed he used this General one that the Soldiers might not March but with an Officer That he did never see those Soldiers go on Service like Naked Men but they had such Armes as were fit for Soldiers That he hath seen them Armed with Muskets Swords and such furniture That they have meat and drink from the Party they lie on though for his own part he had never Meales Meat from him Being asked Whether they lie on the Parties Lands He Answered For that purpose they go Being Asked On how many several Persons he had done it and Whether it was ordinarily done He Answered That he had done it on several occasions and that he was afraid that sometimes he should be Complained of to my Lord Deputy in not putting it in Execution when the Parties have thought he the Deponent hath been favourable without cause That he had on several occasions executed his Command as namely he caused Soldiers to be laid on one Francis Ditton likewise on one Conolly and on Luke Borne as he takes it and some others whereof he doth not remember the particulars But those Men could not be brought in by any other meanes that he knew Being Asked Whether it hath been done ordinarily on all occasions and on Persons of Quality as well as others He Answered That when he had my Lord Deputies Warrant in a general way he never made any difference of Persons Being Asked Whether by Horse or Foot He Answered Never Horse that he knew of unless in case of Necessity when no Foot was to be had near them And that was but once Being Asked Whether the Number was left to his discretion or a certain number assigned He Answered The Warrant sayes he shall raise so many as shall be thought fit in the discretion of the Sergeant Being Asked Hath this been Executed on several parts of the Kingdom He Answered Yes as well in one part of the Kingdom as another when the occasion served Being asked Whether it was done by himself only or another He Answered There was none but himself till the Lord Deputy for the better Service of His Majesty was pleased to direct another Being Asked Whether my Lord Deputy ever spake to him about the Complaints made of him He Answered Never In Good Faith and he thinks my Lord will clear him of that Being Asked Was there not Complaints made of his showing Favour He Answered He must Confess there was Being Asked What he said on that occasion He Answered sometimes my Lords Secretary would demand Why he would not put the Warrant in Execution and he this Deponent would say They were poor Men but it never came to my Lords hands so far as he could remember Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords Motion What number of Soldiers he commonly laid and what was the greatest number usually He Answered That the greatest number was Five and an Officer but for the most part 2 or 3 or 4 but of
Soldiers on some if they would not obey but because he threatned therefore he had such a Warrant is under favour no consequence men commonly threaten most when they have least to shew IV. Mr. Kenneday sayes directly Pigott had done what he did by direction but in express termes he sayes He never saw the Warrant Then there remained only Mr. Savill's Warrant This Warrant is not showed nor comes it in Judgment against him and though some Testimonies are given that they have seen such a Warrant for Assessing Soldiers c. yet he conceives it very hard That the Warrant should be the ground of convincing him of Treason and yet the Warrant not be shown for what the grounds are and what the Limitations may be do not appear And if there were such a Warrant it is long since it passed from him But it is not shown and therefore to convince him in modo formâ is very hard to be done for what may be in it to qualifie or what amiss no body knows But to the Proofs his Lordship observed That the Proofs are very scant This great Mighty War made on the King and his People in breach of the Statute cited is one of the Poorest Wars that ever was made in Christendome for last Summer one sayes he knew Soldiers laid on one man The Sergeant sayes He never laid above 6 sometimes 2 sometimes 3 and that this should be heightned to the making of a War against the King and his People seems to be a very great strain put upon it and more he hopes than the matter will bear That it was never complained of to him all the while he was in Ireland in respect of any manner of prejudice sustained by it That if there be such a Warrant he is glad it hath been so moderately Executed that no worse consequence hath come of it than their Lordships have heard But he shall make it appear that the Sergeant at Armes is a publick Officer and what Warrant soever he hath from him it is not in relation to him but to the execution and procuring obedience to all other the Kings Courts of Justice as well as those of the Deputies Jurisdiction and it was onely to enable him the better to secure the Kings Right And he desired that Nicolas Ardah be examined Whether he be not an Officer of the Exchequer in Ireland and whether he knows of any particular Sessing of Soldiers by the Sergeant at Armes before my Lord of Straffords Government And being Askt severally these Questions He Answered To the first That he hath some Imployment in the Exchequer and was imployed in a Commission of Church-bounds And that about the Second Year of His Majesties Reign there was one Tho. Fitzgerard High Sheriff of a County that had not perfected his Accompts and not appeared to the Pursivant The Lord Chancellor that now is desired the rest to assist him to move my Lord of Faulkland to lay Horse on him And that the Party was brought in within a short time after but whether by Soldiers he knows not but he heard there was a Warrant Mr. Savill being Asked Whether the Warrant to him granted was not agreeable to former Precedents He Answered That he never saw any other Warrant of the same Nature but he hath heard by him that was his Predecessor now a Captain of the Army that he had received a Warrant from my Lord of Faulkland to Sess Soldiers on the Land of Tho. Fitzgerard who had refused to come to pass Accompts Mr. Henry Dillon being Asked Whether he knew of any such Warrant formerly granted And what Relation the Sergeant at Armes hath to other Courts He Answered That he conceives the Sergeant at Armes is an Officer as well to the Court of Exchequer as to the Chancery on the last Process of Contempt The last Process is a Writ to the Sergeant to Attach a Man whether betwixt party and party or concerning the King and that he had spoken with Thimbleby Sergeant at Armes whether he did so in his own right or as Deputy And Asking him What he would do if the Warrant was disobey'd and he pretended he would Assess Soldiers and being a Scholar at 23 years he heard one had Soldiers sessed on him for disobedience to the Sergeant at Armes but what the particular was he doth not know Here Mr. Palmer speaking some words which my Lord of Strafford interpreted an Interruption his Lordship desired That no hasty words might be misinterpreted he being for his Life and Children and added The Gentlemen will do well not to put him out of his way but let him speak the poor few things he can for himself and then leave them to their Lordships wisdom And then proceeded So he supposed there could be no such severe construction put upon this Warrant that it should be adjudged a levying of War against the King and his People when it appeares to be the using of half a dozen sometimes two or three Soldiers to lye on refractory persons and bring them to be conformable to Justice that the Kings Law might be obeyed without any Treasonable or corrupt intention whatsoever And he hopes their Lordships will have a more favourable and compassionate consideration than to Judge him a Traytor for such a piece of business accompanied with all these circumstances But he added That some wayes he is more qualified then an ordinary person by reason he had the honor to be His Majesties Deputy and by His Commission had power to pursue Rebels and to use the Kings Army for punishing of Rebels or securing the Publick Peace of the Realm as in his discretion he should think fit and that he conceives a Warrant though there had been no President in the Case but with these accompany'd cannot be laid on him as a Crime For this he refers himself to his Commission which had been formerly read and therefore trusts this will not fall into their Lordships Judgment as a High Treason he being to govern according to the Customes of the Realm There is a Statute 10 H. 7. cap. 17. whereby it was Ordained Enacted and Estabished by Authority of that Parliament That from that time forwards there be no Peace nor War undertaken in the Land without the Deputies Licence but all such War and Peace to be made by the Lieutenants for the time being And this comes in time after the Statute of 18 H. 6. This was never complayn'd of as a fault and no ill consequence followed on it If a Man shall enter by force and wrongfully keep away possession that may be as well said to be a levying of War as this and yet a forcible Entry is familiarly punish'd in the Star-Chamber but not spoken of as a Treason As to the Statute in Ireland of 18 H. 6. cap. 3. An Act That no Lord or other shall Charge the Kings Subject c. HE Conceives he cannot be brought within compass of this Statute
For I. He hath heard it said That the King cannot be concluded in any Statute unless he be particularly named and consequently not his Chief Governor For these words No Lord or any other of what condition soever c. Must imply a condition of a Lord or one under a Lord not a condition above a Lord as the Chief Governor is II. He shall not lead or bring He hath neither brought nor lead them into Action for the Sergeant at Armes hath done it though under his Warrant III. It speaks of bringing English Rebels or Irish Enemies or Hooded Men Hoblers Kernes c. But that sending of the Kings Soldiers to apprehend and attach such Refractory Persons should be within the Statute is a Stretching of the words of it very far IV. Notwithstanding this Law the Chief Governor hath alwayes used to assess Soldiers and Practice is the best Interpreter of Lawes and yet his acts have not by this Statute been concluded Treason since they have Compounded for it and they pay a great Rent The Composition Rents paid for their discharge from the assessing of the Army being one of the greatest Revenues before his coming there And if their Lordships will have it proved there be few of the Irish but know it And in Conaught the King may take or leave as he pleases Though he shall not insist on it as desiring never to depart from their Lordships Judgment nor thinking himself more safe in any other therefore freely and voluntarily he puts himself under their Lordships Censure for his Life as for his Death But if he should insist on it admitting all this That it was a Treason by the Statute-Law of Ireland yet he is not Tryable for it here But he makes no use of it to that purpose but had he a Thousand lives he would humbly lay them every one at their Lordships feet He added That it is a very heavy Case that such old Laws as these should be started in this manner when the Practice hath been quite contrary and Kindled to destroy him and his Posterity at a Blow But he trusts God Almighty hath provided better for him by their Lordships Favour and Justice For though the Gentlemen at the Bar are much more Learned than himself yet it may be they are not so well Read in the Irish-Statutes as they be in the English Besides he is most confident he shall make it appear that Statute is Repealed And if it falls in his Judgment their Lordships he hopes will find he had Reason to think what he shall offer might be available and that their Lordships will not be offended if he mistakes the Law and this as in other things he desires the Advantage of by Counsel concerning these Points of Law before he be finally concluded First By the Statute of 8 Ed. 4. ca. 1. and had these Gentlemen seen these Statutes he believes they would never put it in Charge against him Whereby it is Enacted Confirmed and Ratified by Authority of the said Parliament that the said Statute be Adjudged and Approved in force and strength and the said Statute may be of force in this Land from the 6 th day of March next and that from henceforth the said Act and all Statutes and Acts made by Authority of Parliament within the Kingdom of England be Adjudged and Ratified from the said 6 th day of March. This comes in time after the Statute of Treason of H. 6. and Ratifying all the former Statutes of England Ratifies the 25 th of E. 3. in England which is the Statute of Treason and 1 H. 4. which sayes nothing shall be Treason but what is said to be Treason within the said Statute of 25 E. 3. So that nothing can be Treason in Ireland but what is Treason by 25 E. 3. or 1 H. 4. or something subsequent for these being confirmed later do take away the Statute of 18 H. 6. Secondly By the Statute of 10 H. 7. c. 22. and this is a Repeal in Judgements far better then his own The former was for another purpose By this all the Statutes made in England before that time are brought to be Laws within Ireland and all Laws contrary to these Laws are hereby repealed But the Law urged by those Gentlemen is against the Laws of 25 Ed. 3. and 1 H. 4. and consequently is repealed very clearly and the words are these in effect It tells of the Benefit and Advantage that might come to them after the English Laws should be brought in And if any Statute have been made contrary to them the same to be annulled void and of none effect And that it hath been so taken and conceived that that Law is Repealed he hath as he conceives a Judgment in Parliament clearly on his side to clear him as to this Treason That the Deputy hath power to Assess Soldiers in Cases where he shall think convenient It is a Power which God forbid any Many should exercise but with all fair Intention and Mildness that possibly can be and he speaks it not to draw any inconvenience on that Kingdom he being willing to spend his Life for them rather than do them any hurt nor will he carry from this Bar the Remembrance of any thing of their Unkindness in Prosecution he means not them that are Members of this House praeter gratuitas Cicatrices and will never look the worse on them he Vowes to God The Statute is 11 Eliz. ca. 7. Being an Act for taking away Captainship and all Exactions belonging thereunto from the Lords and Great Men. WHereas Most Gracious Soveraign Lady The Lords and Chieftaines of this Realm in the time of desolation of Iustice have arrogated to themselves Absolute and Regal Authority c. For Remedy whereof your Faithful Subjects most humbly beseech it may be Enacted c. That no Earl Viscount Baron Lord c. dwelling within this Realm shall assume c. the Name of Captain of any Countrey except such as hath or shall have the same by Letters-Patents from Your Majesty c. or by the name of Captain or therwise exact for the finding of him or them their Horse Foot of or upon any of your Majesties Subjects Tax Sess Subsidie c. nor shall call togethe people of the same Countrey to Treat Conclude and Agree for making War or Peace c. Sess nor lead the people c. without the Great Seal or Warrant from the Lord Deputy c. upon pain to every Earl Viscount Baron or Lord c. for every time 100 l. of lawful Money of Ireland Whence he inferred that here is a Commission that the Deputy and chief Governors have power to Assess and yet are no Traitors a penalty which they would have spared had they thought that Law to have been in force So that as he hath been free in his heart from any Treasonable designe towards His Majesty or His People and as he hath been innocent to God Almighty within doors so
the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the oppressions of the said Earl without his Licence which Proclamation the said Earl hath by several rigorous ways as by Fine Imprisonment and otherwise put in execution on His Majesties Subjects as namely one Parry and others who came over onely to complain of the exorbitances and oppressions of the said Earl April 3. 1641. Mr. Palmer Proceeded in further Maintenance of the Charge of High-Treason by the Commons of England against the Earl of Strafford and said They were now entring upon the Sixteenth Article of his IMPEACHMENT and shewed THat from the Former Articles had been represented several and divers sorts of Crimes and how that in every of them their Lordships might perceive a Power assumed by my Lord of Strafford above and contrary to the Laws and destructive to them in every part so far as concerned the Subject Matter and how these Multiplications of Acts did presuppose an Habit and evidently proved that main Charge wherewith he was Accused viz. His endeavouring the Subversion of the Established Laws and Government and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power And that by this Article it would appear unto their Lordships that those Exorbitances that were done in Ireland were prepensed and intended before his going thither That those Oppressions were so by him done and that he might Countenance it the Article Charges him that on the 22 th of February in the 7 th year of the King he procured from his Majesties own allowance that no Complaint of Injustice or Oppression should be received in England unless the Party made first his Address himself to the Deputy and this was obtained on his repairing to that Government And this was to be observed by the Secretaries here the Masters of Request and all others by whom Complaints might have passage to His Majesty and it remained as a Caution that none should be admitted It is true many specious Reasons and Arguments were subscribed to this Proposition but the effect of them was to take the Reines of Rule into his own hands to prevent the immediate access and approach of the Subjects to His Majesty in their seeking of redress for their Grievances And in the 11 th year of the King after some time spent there to prevent them of all meanes of Redress their Complaints being before Imbargued that they could not be received no person at all must come over without License There must not be a Rumour of what was done in Ireland but such as he should so Authorize To that end by colour of some Laws in Ireland concerning them that were to maintain their Lands against the Irish in times of Hostility and Rebellion and under colour of some Instruction for their keeping their Residence on their Lands as also of a Letter to that purpose from His Majesty he is Charged that on the 17 th of Sept. 11 Car. he issued a Proclamation and that Commands the Nobility Undertakers and others that held Estates in Ireland to reside there and not to depart without his Licence and so restrained them from seeking Relief against his Oppressions without his Licence To them that desired Licenses he deny'd them On them that adventur'd to repair hither without Licence he imposed Fines and Imprisonments for transgressing that Proclamation and howsoever this may be Coloured with Pretences of Instructions and Letters from His Majesty it is an Usurpation on Regality and an undermining of the Protection of His Majesty over His People For Proof thereof Iohn Loftus being Sworn Attested That the Copy of the Propositions made by my Lord of Strafford was taken out of the Clerk of the Councils Office and was a true Copy The said Propositions were Read At VVhitehall 22 th of Feb. 1631. Propositions to be considered of by His Majesty concerning the Government of Ireland These Propositions were entered according to His Majesties pleasure signified by Mr. Secretary Cooke These Propositions made to His Majesty by the Lord Wentworth Lord Deputy of Ireland and Lord President of the North were Read and Approved of at the Council Board 17 th Feb. 1631. There being Present c. THat no particular Complaint of Iustice or Oppression be admitted here against any unless it appear the Party made first his Address to the Deputy This is but Iustice to the Deputy who must needs in some measure be a Delinquent Whence Mr. Palmer Inferred It did appear that this was to be Entered and remain with the Secretaries Masters of Requests and all others whom it might concern The next thing is the Proclamation in effect as followeth 17 th of Sept. 11 Car By the Lord Deputy and Council A Proclamation That Noblemen Undertakers and others shall be Resident here After the Preamble it Imports WE therefore in Obedience to His Majesties Royal Command signified by the said Letter Do Publish Declare and make known His Princely Pleasure That all the Nobility Undertakers and others that hold Estates and Offices in the Kingdom such only excepted as are imployed in His Service in England do hereafter make their Personal Residences here And not depart to England or other place without Licence of us the Lord Deputy any former Letter to the contrary notwithstanding And in case we the Lord Deputy shall have notice of their Contempt of His Majesties Will We shall proceed against them in an Exemplary way to deter others Therefore we straightly Command all manner of persons to take notice of this Proclamation Mr. Palmer observed That by the Propositions all Complaints are prevented by the Proclamation all persons are restrayned from coming over without the Lord Deputies Licence And that in pursuance hereof several persons that have required Licences have been refused That many of their occasions to come over were Complaints against the Deputy himself That such use hath been made of this Act that the Committee of the House of Parliament there were restrained from coming over on pretence of this Prohibition Witnesses were produced And first Richard Wade being Sworn was Interrogated Whether my Lord of Esmond did not require Licence to come into England and if it was deny'd him And Whether he had not a Suit depending with my Lord of Strafford and he would not let him come over till Publication passed whereby he was prevented of examining his Witnesses He Answered That in August 1638 my Lord of Esmond sent him with a Petition to my Lord Deputy for Licence to go to make an end of the Cause wherein my Lord Lieutenant was Plaintiff That he delivered the Petition to my Lord Lieutenant himself and waited on him every day for his Answer that he could not get Licence on that Petition That after this in Michaelmas-Term 1638 as he takes it my Lord of Esmond procured the Kings Letter This Letter he delivered to my Lord Deputy by direction of my Lord of Esmond but in this could not get Licence So that he was deteined from Aug. 1638
Wainsford and he put us as we conceived them several catching Questions as If they had not my Lord Deputies Licence and the Boards Whether they would repair to England or no We Answered That in obedience to the House of Commons we did intend to repair to England No sayes my Lord Deputy Answer me Catagorically Would you go or no If we would Command you not to go to this we Answered No being between two Jurisdictions both from His Majesty for we had a Command from the House of Commons and a Counter-Command from His Majesty and we were denied Licence and a restraint of Ships for that cause they conceived to restrain them Being asked whether the Deputy did know the House of Commons had ordered them to come over and yet refused He answered the Lord Deputy did know it it was apparently known to all the Kingdom Mr. Fitz-gerard being examined to the same points as Sir Robert Linch He Answered That after the the Session of Parliament 1 Octob. last and the House of Commons had travelled till the 6 Nov. in the affairs of the Kingdom the grand Committee had heard and discussed many grievances general and particular and voted them to the House That about the beginning of Nov. the House entred into consideration of those grievances and drew up a Petition of Remonstrances to be presented to the Lord Deputy which was voted in the House of Commons 7 Nov. 9 Nov. the whole House attended with the Speaker and the Speaker read it publiquely before him The grievances were of that nature that they did Humbly and of Right as he remembers petition for redress of those grievances that the House conceiving the Parliament would be Prorogued or Dissolved before Redress was given they entred into consideration of a course to present it to His Majesty And 11 Nov. made an Order that the Committee should be appointed to repair to England with a Caution That if Redress should not be had before Dissolution or Prorogation of the Parliament that Committee should not proceed 12 Nov. it was Prorogued without Redress that the next day after Prorogation the Committee was summoned to attend at the Board and there was interrogated severally on a question as far as he can remember viz. Of their intention to go into England whether they would aske leave to go into England and admitting my Lord Deputy should command them not to goe till His Majesties pleasure was known whether they would go To all they were severally to answer and Catagorically this was my Lord Deputies word after Answer given they were ordered to withdraw and being called in again it was made known by the Lord Deputy Wainsford That he and the Lords had considered the whole matter and bade them take notice there was a Proclamation restraining all the Subjects of Ireland to make repair to England till application was made to the Deputy That he engaged them in Allegiance not to depart till he the Lord Deputy had known His Majesties pleasure whether they should goe or no which he would labour to know speedily The next thing Mr. Palmer offered was the Irish Remonstrance which was read To the Right Honourable the Lord Deputy The humble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses in Parliament THe Petitioners do conceive great and strong fears of a Proclamation published in this Kingdom Anno 1635. Prohibiting men of Quality or Estate to depart this Kingdom without the Lord Deputies Licence whereby the Subjects of this Kingdom are hindred and interrupted from free access to His said Majesty and Privy Council of England to obtain remedies against their just grievances as their Ancestors have had since the Reign of H. 2. and great Fees exacted for the said Licences And so Mr. Palmer summed up the Evidence That by the Proposition made before my Lord Deputies going over it appeared what was intended That no complaints of oppression should be made without address First to the Deputy and what followed declares plainly the execution of it That notwithstanding the injustice and oppression done complaints could not be received By the former Article their Lordships have heard what he did there and the great causes of complaint After in time is the Proclamation their Lordships see the use made of it that those who had made complaints against my Lord himself and his Orders were refused to have Licence some that adventured to come without Licence were Fined and Imprisoned to their utter ruine The whole Parliament when the Order was well known were refused to have Licence it is true not by my Lord of Strafford but the Deputy who coloured his denial from these Acts of my Lord of Strafford what fears they had their Lordships may apprehend by the Remonstrance My Lord of Strafford assumed a great power to himself all Addresses being first made to him and the Subject thereby excluded from His Majesty till such address was made so that his Lordship is not Par negotio but Supra above all the authority committed to him not an Accessary but Principal not in the nature of a Subject but Domini and so he expected his Lordships Answer My Lord of Strafford after a little time of recollecting himself began his Defence in substance as followeth That he should only apply himself to the things in charge as near as he could and give the fairest Answer he could where by the way he alledged That he might very justifiably say he had never in his life other thoughts or intentions before his going into Ireland or during his abode there but justly and faithfully in the service of His Majesty and the Kingdom nor did he ever desire or intend any thing so much as to introduce the English Laws and Government there And whereas he is charged with a subversion of the fundamental Laws he may say he thinks with Truth and Modesty that the Laws had never so free a passage that never any Deputy gave less interruption to the proceedings of the Law than it had during all his time That it did not appear by all that hath been said that there was any stay of legal proceedings for all the Causes spoken of him came originally and primarily before they depended in any other Court and that he never hindred but gave all furtherance to the passage of the Common-Law and therefore if their Lordships find as they cannot but expect from him much Error and mistakes he besought them out of their Goodness and Nobleness to apply it rather to his Infirmity and Weakness than to any habit of ill he had got as he trusts he should make appear to their Lordships The Charge is to have procured with an intent of oppression a stop of all complaints of Injustice that none might be received in England unless it appeared That the party did make his address to him To prove this the Gentlemen have read a Proposition of his made
before his going into Ireland and as appears by their own shewing such a Proposition as was allowed and approved of by their Lordships at the Council-Board He desires that in this as in all things else he might not be taken in pieces but altogether for if they take part and leave what they please they may make a man speak strange things and therefore he desired their Lordships would hear the reasons inducing that Proposition as well as the Proposition it self being under the Clerk of the Councils hand and so attested by Mr. Ralton The Proposition and Reasons were accordingly read as followeth in substance Feb. 1631. A Proposition amongst divers others entred in the Register of the Acts of Council 22 Feb. 1631. follows in haec verba THat no particular complaint of Injustice or Oppression be admitted here against any unless it first appear he hath made his Address to the Deputy And indeed this is but justice to the Deputy who must needs in some measure be a Delinquent if the complaints be true as being in chief universally to take care that His Majesties Justice be throughly complyed with in that place and therefore good reason his Judgement should be informed and his Integrity first tryed before either be impeached Nay it is but justice to the Government it self which would be exceeding scandalous through the liberty of complaints and the Ministery therein extreamly discouraged upon every petit matter to be drawn to answer here when the thing it self is for the most part either injurious or for which the party might have received good satisfaction at his own door But where the complaint appears formally grounded and where due application hath been made to the Deputy without relief to the party let it be throughly examined and severely punished wheresoever the fault proves to be especially if it be corrupt or malicious for so he shall not only magnify his Justice but punish an unfaithful Minister or clamorous Complainant and his service shall thereby be bettered From whence my Lord of Strafford inferred That by this it might appear to their Lordships his intent was not to assume any greater Authority than became him to desire but meerly to prevent clamors and unjust complaints and that they might be redressed nearer home without Complaint and no way to hinder any mans just complaint And so it had no relation nor aspect to himself but meerly to the furthering of the Kings Justice And so that Proposition could not he conceived be turn'd upon him otherwise then as Just and Honourable For the Proclamation it self and the staying of men from coming without Licence the thing complained of he begged leave to acquaint their Lordships with some particulars He conceived by the Laws of Ireland no man that is a Subject and Liege-man there can come from thence without Licence from the Deputy but it is very penal and to that purpose he would mention two or three Statutes of that Kingdom One is the 26 H. 6. ca. 2. The Title whereof is An Act that the Kings Subjects or Officers in Ireland may be absent by the Commands of the King or Governor or Council without Censure of c. The words of the Statute in substance Also it is decreed and agreed that none of the Kings Liege men who comprehend all as he conceives or Officers of the Land go out of the Land but by Commission from the King or his Heirs Lieutenant-Iustices c. All the Rents Benefits Offices or other Possessions by their said Absence shall be seized into the Kings hands c. Whence my Lord of Strafford inferred That if they go without the Governors Licence there is a forfeiture of all these Another is 25 H. 6. Ca. 9. It is ordained c. That if any Liege-man be out of the Kingdom by the Commandement of the King or his Heirs or the Lieutenant there Deputy-Iustices or Council Their Rents c shall not be seized c. Whence his Lordship inferred That if they go without Licence they are punishable for it The next is a certain Article preferred by certain Irish Agents then in England in May 1628. or thereabouts long before he was thought on for a Deputy in Ireland either by himself or any body else and this is from their own desire and Petition Being attested by Mr. Ralton to be a true Copy one Article was read being in substance as followeth May 1628. TO the Kings most Excellent Majesty the humble Petition of Your Majesties faithful Subjects appointed Agents to prefer certain humble Requests c. to your Highness in behalfe of your Kingdom of Ireland After the Preamble amongst other things it contained That His Majesty would be pleased that in respect of the non-residence of many great men who spending their Estates abroad the Kingdom was impoverished and great sums of Money transported Order might be taken that both they and all Undertakers on whom Estates have been bestowed for the better supporting and improving of the Kingdom may make their personal Residence at least half the year and not to depart without Licence His Majesties Answer was given in these words ALL the Nobility Undertakers and others who hold Estates and Offices within that Kingdom are to make their personal Residence there and not to leave it without Licence such persons excepted only as are imployed in Our Service in England or attend here by Our special Command Next my Lord of Strafford desired he might read the Lord Faulklands Instructions which as he conceived were pursuing to this and they were as he takes it 24 May 1628. which being attested by Mr. Brooks to be examined by the Original was read C. R. Instructions to be observed by or c. Henry Viscount Faulkland or Council there c. ALL the Nobility Undertakers and others who hold Estates or Offices in that Kingdom are to make their personal Residence there and not to leave it without Licence such persons only excepted as are employed in Our Service in England or attend here by Our special Command Next His Lordship offered His Majesties Letter of 20 th of Ianuary 1634. Commanding the publishing of this Proclamation which Mr. Ralton affirming to be a true Copy was read C. R. To the Lord Deputy of Ireland WHEREAS amongst other things in the Graces vouchsafed to Our Subjects 1628. We signified Our Pleasure That the Nobility Undertakers and Others holding Estates in Ireland should be resident there and not to depart without Licence And being now given to understand That notwithstanding those Directions divers persons not of the meaner sort take liberty to pass into this Kingdom or foreign parts as if they understood not what they owed to Us in their Duty or themselves in their evil Carriage which presumption we may not long suffer c. We do therefore hereby Will and Require you by Act of State or Proclamation to make known Our Pleasure That all Nobility Undertakers and others that hold Estates and Offices such persons
but a Charge to call him to Accompt rather than to Condemn him or Judge him by For it is the Remonstrance of the Commons House that have not power to give an Oath and so may be easily misinformed when they want a Meanes to try out the Truth But for the Great Fees exacted for these Licences Here are two of his Secretaries imployed in this business whom his Lordship desired might be Examined What Fees they demanded and had in this particular He added That he durst say Thousands that went over without Licence were never question'd for it nor any but where there was Cause as in Case a Man was ill-affected and then he was looked after Mr. Slingsby being Asked about the Fees for Licences He Answered They did give the Clerks directions never to demand any Fees for Licences and that the Clerk never accompted to him for above Five shillings for any Licence which he said was voluntarily given not demanded Mr. Little being Asked to the matter of Fees He Answered That he Charged his servant still to demand no Fees for Licences except of Privy-Counsellors or Officers of the Army and when they had Licences they paid for them and the Fee of the Licence from the Captains was 20 Shillings the ordinary Fee for others Five shillings and many times none at all was paid And then my Lord of Strafford added That he had now gone over all the particular Proofes as near as he could remember them And the last he shall insist on is this That there is nothing in this Charge as he conceives of Treason and he must needs Conclude every Article so in regard Treason is the only thing he is Charged withal And he conceives he hath given such Answers to this that nothing shall convince him before their Lordships of Treason And for matter of Misdemeanors he knowes their Lordships will give him time to examine Witnesses and leave for his Counsel to be heard and then he shall Acquit himself as becomes him and so with all humility submit it to their Lordships And thus his Lordship concluded his Defence ARTICLE XVI REPLICATION Mr. Palmer Replyed thereunto in substance as followeth THat my Lord of Strafford in the Preamble of his Defence hath made a great Profession to their Lordships of his endeavour to preserve the Laws in Ireland and that no Deputy did ever less interrupt the Legal Proceedings Which though it be not the matter of the Cause he desired leave to put their Lordships in mind how much he hath interrupted the legal proceedings because it hath been another part of his Army That it hath been fully proved How he Assumed to himself out of the ordinary Jurisdiction Causes to be heard before himself on Paper Petitions which how grosly he hath determined their Lordships have heard And whether this be not an Interruption to legal proceedings he submitted to their Lordships and also left them to Judge how contrary it was to this Profession of my Lord of Strafford To the Matter of the Defence viz. That these Particulars were not complained of Mr. Palmer Answered It is true There is no particular Complaint in the Article but my Lord of Strafford in his Answer said He never deny'd Licenses to any man to go into England and that puts it in Is sue and gives occasion to prove his Denyal To the Reasons of his Propositions Mr. Palmer observed they were viz. Because he was responsible for the Justice of the place and therefore good reason his Integrity should be tried before any Complaints came The Officers and Ministers of Justice should not be drawn from thence on every Complaint where they might have redress at their own doors These are fair shows and something must be said to induce His Majesties Allowance and as much as Art and Skill could invent to prevent the Subjects access to their Sovereign with Complaints of Injustice and Oppression It must have a great deal of Wit and Art to colour it and so he uses it Their Lordships cannot expect it from him nor will their Lordships expect it in the Proofs that he should tell His Majesty he doth all this that they may not complain of Injustice and Oppression for this is a hard thing to be done But the thing it self showes for what end he obtained it his many Acts of Injustice prove Quo obtentu this Proposition was gotten If this had been gotten on the fair grounds pretended then upon Complaints here His Majesty in consideration of them had had it in his own power to have referred them back to Ireland if they were misinformed but meanes were used that they should not come to the King the Barr was laid with the Secretaries and Masters of Requests that His Majesty should by no means know as to consider of the fitness or unfitness of them For the Matter of the Judges and Ministers being withdrawn it is true they were most likely to be complained of but when they cannot be complained of but to my Lord of Strafford this draws a great Dependence on him and makes them amenable to his Will As in the Sentences wherein they concurred and whereby he would justifie himself Again the discouraging of Complaints in this Proposition and the Arguments used to His Majesty provided a Punishment for Clamorous Complaints so that they which had Cause of Complaint being terrified with a Punishment though they were not Clamorous might now be made appear to be so For the Authorities whereby he justifies this Proclamation First He insists on the Lawes of that Kingdom that by the Law they could not depart the Realm and that by an Implication 25 H. 6. But Mr. Palmer observed that that is no Prohibition of coming out of Ireland but if any Liege man c. shall by the Kings Command depart the Realm his Lands should not be seized and the only inference can be That if others went without License their Lands might be seized but not that their persons might be restrained from coming without Licence There were such Provisions and Ordinances in Ireland to which the Instructions following and His Majesties Letter had Reference That those persons that had great Possessions in Ireland in time of Discord were to be resident upon their Land Personally so that their Land might be maintained against Incursions And this is plain by a Statute 28 H. 8. Ca. 3 Reciting the Inconvenience from those they call Absentees That is that having large Possessions by Descent or Graunt did Demurre in England and left those possessions unsafeguarded and by this means the Lands which His Majesty had been at great Cost in Conquering were regained by the Irish and therefore there was a Penalty on those Lands and it is provided that the King shall be Entituled to the Duke of Norfolkes Land for that cause But here is only a Provision that the Lands should be safeguarded but not that the Subject should not resort to the Kings Majesty for
redress of Grievances and Oppressions and that is in the Charge against my Lord of Strafford For the Instructions of May 1628 on a Petition by the Inhabitants the Petition was That they might make personal Residence at least half a year but that related to Undertakers and others that have Lands and Offices there and so was for the same purpose that the Lands should be safeguarded But certainly there is great difference between Residence and Restraining a Resort hither to make Complaint to His Majesty It is true there should be a Residence they were not to depart without Licence but if they had Temporary occasions or Reasons of Complaint it is not against the Instructions that Licences should be deny'd My Lord insists on this that it is the Law of the Land and agreeable to the Laws of this Land and he would willingly bring the Laws of this Land into Ireland But under favour the Laws of this Land are not so It is no offence or Contempt for any Subject to depart this Land without Licence Our Books are so The Statute 5 R. 2. did provide that none should depart without License a general Prohibition except they were Lords and good Merchants Therefore by the Law before that Statute was any Man might depart without License and that Statute is since Repealed by a Statute made 4 Iac. So that by the Common Law of England the passage is open again and it is no offence at all to depart without Licence It is true His Majesty may restrain by a Ne exeat Regno c. or by a Proclamation on special Causes but till then the passage is open and they may depart by the Law of the Land and the Penalty is only in the Case of the Absentees My Lord alledges the Kings Letter There is as much skill as can be for a Defence The Proclamation reciting these Letters and the Instructions But the grounds are false for that which is appliable to a Residence for Defence my Lord makes a ground to restrain all kind of Resort My Lord takes notice of his Moderation in Executing the Kings Letter in respect of the distance of time between the Letter Ianuary 1634 and the Proclamation Sept. 1635. If it had been a Service to His Majesty it should have been speeded sooner It was a disservice in being so long delayed if the matter required it but there was something else It was not fit for my Lords opportunity till then and when it was fit he publish'd it and not before My Lord deserting his Justification by the Proclamation as a Temporary Law as he may for Proclamations be not Temporary Laws in case they be against Law but Publication of Lawes Now he insists on this That by his Commission he himself hath not power to publish Proclamations but by advice of others So the power is not in himself alone for he had the Concurrence of other Counsellors joyned with him Mr. Palmer desired their Lordships to observe his own Answer and the Reason why that Unreasonable allowance was got which is That he is Responsible for the Justice of that place and if he be so he takes but their Concurring with him in a thing so much against Law it may make it an Offence in them it cannot extenuate his Offence He insists on a necessity of this that it is fit for that Kingdom and wishes it might be so continued and that in several respects in respect of O Neale and Tirconnel and the Rebels that adhere to them and that it might be dangerous if those in Ireland should go out at their pleasure Indeed if their Resort were thither it were true But the Commons having offered nothing but their Request to come into England where there is no O Neale nor Tirconnel to Complain to the King of Oppressions and however my Lord of Strafford doth conceive it fit in Ireland their Lordships hear by the Remonstrance what Just Fears they apprehended It is an Innovation brought on them which was never on their Ancestors from the time of Henry the Second The next thing was his Demeanor in the Execution of this Proclamation Then he made that General Protestation That these particulars were not Complained of To which Mr. Palmer said He must Answer as before My Lord hath put it in Issue That he never did deny Licence which casts the Commons on Proof That that in particular hath been deny'd The Case of my Lord of Esmond is observed to be in time 1638. And whereas it is said A License was deny'd because there was some Charge against him of practising against Sir Walsingham Cook This needs no other Answer but what Sir Adam Loftus has given That the business was continued in Examination no longer than three weeks or thereabouts and was then dismist whereas the Denyal continued longer But if it be truely informed This demand of Licence to come over was in August the Information came not till September after so that the Information cannot be applyed to avoid the Denyal of the License Torky being Asked the time of year the Summer Assizes used to be in Ireland He Answered That he hath observed them since his knowledge of that Kingdom to be in September for the County of Wexford Whence Mr. Palmer Inferred That if the Petition were in August the Assizes in September this could be no Reason why in August an Information in September should be the Cause of denying the License My Lord sayes afterwards He did give him a License but your Lordships may remember it was not till the opportunity was past of examining Witnesses And whereas it hath been said in Answer That my Lord of Esmond did joyn and Riley was produced yet Riley sayes There were two Defendants Sir Pierce Crosby and my Lord Esmond and for whom the Commission was he cannot tell And if there were a Commission it is very ordinary to have more then one and if it be desired a second is just as the first Mr. Ralton sayes he is confident there was a Commission if there was so Why is not that Record produced The next particular was my Lord Roche and the Answer to that is That there was an Information against him in the Starchamber It is true but that had ceased half a year before he desired a License and therefore could not be a cause to hinder a Licence For Dermond Mac-Carty it is said his Petition was for liberty to go over for breeding and therefore he might go to Doway or St. Omer c. But their Lordships might observe this Petition was to come into England and the occasion was his Relation to that Suit and that is conceived the cause of denying that Licence for my Lord could not but know that Mac-Carty had relation to the suit before him which was decreed after a double dismission and it is no Exception that the Witness is his Sollicitor in the Cause It is ordinary that the Sollicitor be admitted a Witness and the best
being satisfied with what was formerly offered spared his Examination And Mr. Whitlock observed That they did produce these Witnesses the rather because my Lord of Strafford sayes in his Answer they willingly came to Dublin and were Suitors for the Oath Whereas my Lord sent for them when they were there my Lord perswaded them threatned them contrived the Oath himself altered the Petition appointed who should draw it which disproves what is in his Answer alleadged To prove That because diverse of the Scotish Nation were tender and loth to take the Oath or submit to all the Commands of my Lord of Strafford though they would to the Kings they fled the Kingdom and left their Estates Sir Iohn Clottworthy being examined to that particular Answered That he could speak to this particular clearly to his own Knowledge for then my Lord was pleased to insert him as a Commissioner in the said Commission and he was there sometimes and beheld the Execution of it He did likewise see the Multitude when the Oath was generally prest on several Commands from my Lord Deputy to enforce it did leave their Dwellings and Habitations their Corn on the Ground and their Cattle and fled away but whether into Scotland or no he could not precisely say but so it was reported but that Multitudes went away he knew to be certainly true Being Interrogated Whether my Lord of Strafford did by his Instructions deny liberty to the parties to whom it was tendered to peruse the Oath He Answered That he cannot precisely charge himself with it for the Instructions are out of the way but that was as he verily remembers part of the Instructions That they should have the Oath Read over to them but no Copies delivered to them at all Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether the Commission and Instructions were not under the hand of the Council as well as himself He Answered That he never saw a Commission under the hand of the Deputy or Council but under the Seal but the Instructions were under the hand of Deputy and Council And Mr. Whitlock observed That my Lord of Strafford drew in the rest to himself Mr. Whitlock then proceeded to the matter of the Sentence against Stuart and Gray who were Imprisoned Fined five times more than the value of their Estates deteined in Prison a very long time very hardly and cruelly used and on this Sentence were the words spoken by my Lord of Strafford which showes his Rancour to the Scotch Nation Richard Salmon Sworn and Interrogated What he knew concerning the Sentencing of Stuart his Wife and Daughters and Gray in Ireland He Answered That on the 10 th of October 1639 after the Kings Attorney Sir George Ratcliffe and many other Lords and Noblemen had given their Sentence concerning this Oath many of them pleading to make it High-Treason and that it was a merciful proceeding against Mr. Stuart his Wife and two Daughters and Gray in that Court My Lord Primate came to shew that if it had been against the first part of the Oath to deny Allegiance and Supremacy to His Majesty it had been so but being against the second part they were to be Judged in that Court My Lord of Strafford told my Lord Primate he was mistaken and that the Bishop of Derry had said well in that they would not Abjure all other Oathes Bonds Covenants whatsoever it was as palpable High-Treason as if it were against the first part of the Oath Thereupon my Lord said These people are mad and I know not how to express my self without going beyond my self they have almost made me lose my self But sayes he Mr. Sâ—t now you have heard my Lord Primate thus much What can you speak for your self Mr. Stuart Answered He was willing to take the first part of the Oath but in that the Oath seemed to bind them not onely in point of Allegiance and Supremacy but likewise in point of Ecclesiastical Duties therefore he durst not take it My Lord told him again he the said Mr. Stuart was not mistaken but had judged right the Oath was not only intended to bind them to Allegiance and Supremacy for that they had other Oaths but likewise to be obedient to the Ecclesiastical Ceremonies of the Church either established or that should be established by His Majesties Royal Command and that whosoever would be obedient to the Ecclesiastical Orders of the Church he would lay his hand under their feet to do them good but whosoever would resist he would prosecute them to the Blood Being Asked on the Earl of Clares motion Whether he be a Minister He Answered That he had Taught School in Dublin but hath not taken Orders Being Asked What other Orders my Lord of Strafford let fall concerning the Scotish Nation being Rebels He Answered He remembers my Lord said They had caused him to forget himself He said also That they were Traitors and Rebels and that if His Majesty would honor him so much as to send him back again he would eradicate root and branch even all of that Nation out of the Kingdom of Ireland saving such Lords and others that had taken the Oath Being Asked What Fines were Imposed on Stuart and the rest He Answered To the best of his Remembrance it was 5000 l. on him 5000 l. on his Wife 3000 l. a piece on his two Daughters and 3000 l. on Iames Gray Being Asked Whether they were worth these Sums He Answered That it is not known to him but he conceives Gray was not worth a hundred pound for he lived on the Maintenance of Mr Stuart in the Prison And he knows not whether they paid any thing of the Fine or no. But Mr. Whitlock observed That Stuart was fain to sell his Estate to pay his Fine Iohn Loftus being Sworn and Interrogated Whether he was present at the Sentence against Mr. Stuart and the rest And what it was He Answered He was in Dublin when Mr. Stuart his Wife and two Daughters and Iames Gray were brought by the Sergeant at Armes from their House to Dublin where they remained Prisoners in his Custody and were thence carry'd one by one to Mr. Attorney and Sworn by him and after their Examinations taken were called to the Court of Star-Chamber and proceeded against Ore tenus At which hearing he the Deponent was And after the rest of the Lords had delivered their Opinions he heard my Lord Deputy deliver his likewise and his in substance was He consented in fine to that the Lords had laid before viz. 5000 l. on Stuart 5000 l. on his Wife 2000 l. a piece on his Daughters and 2000 l. on Gray and my Lord exprest himself That he wanted termes to set forth the heinousness of this Cause and that he was to leave his Sword but if it pleased His Majesty to return him thither again he hoped to have such as would not Conform themselves to the discipline of the Church
Asked on M r Whitlocks Motion who were those that took it so chearfully And whether the Bishops were not more chearful then others He Answered That indeed he observed no Reluctancy My Lord of Strafford here added That he speaks it truly to the honor of that Nation be it spoken the Oath was taken with much chearfulness and not any man made scruple in the whole business to his understanding save only Sir Iames Mountgomery but took it with all the readiness in the World This is as true as he lives and he thinks he speaks it for their honor and were he one of the Temporal men in that kind he should be very unwilling to be asked whether the Bishops had been more ready to give Allegiance to His Majesty than himself and he thinks he that asked the question doth them a great deal of prejudice in it Finding them thus prepared he was glad of it and they being willing to prefer such a Petition he went to them and served them with all willingness as he had reason The Petition was cheerfully brought to him to be looked over and to have his opinion how he liked it It was brought him by my Lord Mountgomery Sir Iames Mountgomery's Brother and some others whom he remembers not But these words he remembers particularly in it An offering of their Lives and Fortunes for vindicating the Authority of Regal Power which he said was too general and though they intended it well might be turned too strictly on them and therefore he desired it might be qualified with these words In equal manner and measure with other His Majesties Subjects and the words were put in by him as he is sure my Lord Mountgomery would justifie The Petition was read and the Act of State wherein it is recited being in substance as followeth By the Lord-Deputy and Council WENTWORTH Where we have lately made an Act of Council in these words WHereas divers Lords Spiritual and Temporal Knights and others inhabiting in this Kingdom have lately exhibited a Petition to us in these words following To the Right Honourable the Lord Deputy and Council c. The Humble Petition of c. The Petition recites The horror apprehended by the Petitioners His Majesties Subjects of the Scotish Nation inhabiting in Ireland for the Covenant sworn by some of their Countreymen in Scotland without His Majesties Authority and Consent Their dislike therof and their consideration that the causes of that action may be understood to reflect on the Petitioners though innocent They crave leave to vindicate themselves from so great a Contagion and desire his Lordship to prescribe a way by Oath or otherwise to free themselves from these proceedings to declare their acknowledgement of the Kings Regal Power and their dislike of that Covenant and of all other Covenants entred into c. without His Majesties Regal Authority which they are desirous to manifest by offering their lives and fortunes to vindicate the honor c. of their Sovereign which they are ready to do in equal manner and measure with other His Majesties Subjects c. and divers names were to the said Petition subscribed In consideration of which Petition we cannot but commend the wisdom of the Petitioners which we will not fail humbly to represent to His Majesty and for that we know many of this Kingdom have expressed good affection to His Majesty and His Service and dislike those disorders We hold it fit c. to free them the better from the Crimes and Scandals which their Countrey-men have gone into as also to free them from all prejudice and to approve to the King and to the whole world their Allegiance to him and his Regal Power and the dislike of that unlawful Oath and Covenant We do therefore ordain That all and every person of the Scotch Nation that inhabit or have Estates or any Houses Lands Tenements or Hereditaments within Ireland shall take the Oath herein expressed on the Holy Evangelists on pain of His Majesties High-displeasure The tenor of which Oath follows c. To several seect persons c. Authorizing them to call before them and administer the Oath to every person of the Scotch Nation c. At such time and place c. And such Instructions as shall be in that behalf given by the Deputy and Council c. And to certifie the names of all that take the Oath and if any refuse to certifie their Names Quality and Residences to the Lord Deputy c. And there is a Command that all of the Scotch Nation do appear before the said Commissioners at times by them to be appointed and to take the said Oath before them and that all persons may have due notice we think fit this be published Dated May 1639. To prove a design of seizing the Castle of Knock-Fergus my Lord of Strafford desired Mr. Slingsby might be examined and being Interrogated He Answered That about the time when it was supposed the King was in the Field of Berwick there was an Advertisement from Knock-Fergus that one Trueman had writ a Letter for betraying of the Castle there the party that sent the discovery was to be employed in the Letter and he enformed there were the hands of Twenty that should have subscribed it the Letter was conceived to be voluntarily from Trueman and not sollicited out of Scotland Trueman was sent to Dublin and examined and sent back to be tryed in the Countrey and there he received his Tryal and was Hanged Drawn and Quartered Being asked of what Nation he was He says he doth not know of what Nation but he supposes he was an Englishman For his further justification he saith at the same time there was the like Oath and Proceeding here in England The Copy of which Oath now read being affirmed by Mr. Ralton to be a true Copy 5 Iune 1639. A Copy of an Oath tendered to some of the Scotish Nation resident here in England as it is entred in the Scotish Book being in substance IN Doe faithfully swear profess and promise that I will faithfully obey my Sovereign Lord King CHARLES c. and defend and maintain His Royal Authority and that I will not bear Arms nor do any rebellious Act against him nor profess against any His Royal Commands c. And that I will not enter into any Covenant or Bond c. Of mutual Defence or Assistance against any person c. or into any Covenant Bond of mutual defence or assistance whatsoever without His Majesties Sovereign and Regal Authority And I do renounce and abjure all Covenants contrary to what is here sworn professed and promised And he submits it to their Lordships Wisdom and Justice what offence this had been for a Deputy of Ireland in a time thus conditioned for securing the publique peace of that Kingdom where he serves the Crown upon such apprehensions as these fairly without any constraint or violence offered to endeavour by such a manner of
had been Judges and Mr. Wainsford the Master of the Rolls took occasion to speak to my Lord Deputy in his the said Sir Philips hearing and commended him for carrying himself with that caution that he had no way reflected on the Nation but the Faction in that Kingdom and had shunned the words which might reflect on the Nation And so his Lordship concluded his Defence and said he hoped that there was nothing proved that should touch him so deeply as Treason for if the obeying of the Commands of this Case be so great a crime he must confess if it were to do again being not better informed by wiser men tho hereafter he may be better informed and prevent it he should be that Trairor over again and do the self-same thing again and therefore if he had done it out of ignorance he hopes their Lordships will not look on him as having any evil intention or wicked purpose but to serve His Majesty with faithfulness which he hopes will procure an easier judgement from their Lordships than to think of a High Treason in this Article And then Mr. Whitlock made Reply thereunto in substance as followeth That in his Answer to my Lord of Strafford's Defence he shall begin with that which his Lordship was pleased to mention last and also at the beginning That this should not be accounted Treason he knows not the Illegality of it and if it were to be done again he would do it on that Command Whence Mr. Whitlock observed that his slighting or rather justifying of this offence when he is told in this great Presence that it is against Law and will be made good and appear to be against Law is a great aggravation of the offence It is well known that a new Oath cannot be Imposed without Assent in Parliament It is legistativa potestas The Oath of Allegiance is as antient as our allegiance and nothing needed to have been added to that and had it been tendered to them as it might have been by Law this would have performed the Kings Command which under favour went no farther and would have been sufficient security of what was doubted and feared But my Lord of Strafford will go farther the Oath that the Law enjoyns doth not please him he must have a new one framed by himself and published by his Authority thereby to make his Authority equal to an Act of Parliament 'T is indeed believed there were some apprehensions of dangers in Ireland by the great number of the Scots there and a Covenant in Scotland then Sworn but that Covenant is not to be medled withal now The Charge enforced against my Lord of Strafford is not his Care of preventing danger to the Kingdom but that he caused a new and unusual Oath to be Imposed and particularly that they should submit to all the Kings Royal Commands The Committee confess and think no man had ever yet a heart to doubt That the King would command any thing that should be against Law But it hath been sufficiently proved that my Lord of Strafford a Subordinate Minister under the King hath published his own Commands in the Kings Name which are not Justificable nor according to Law And that under favour might be a good cause for the Scots to be tender of taking his Oath knowing that these Commands here were not His Majesties Immediate Commands but the Commands of my Lord of Strafford which they saw many times so unlawful and exorbitant My Lord of Strafford hath produced diverse Witnesses to prove It was Debated on at Council-Board And that the Scots did chearfully take the Oath but in this he hath laboured to disprove his own Answer which is That the Scots came up and desired to have an Oath whereas it appears the Council-Table thought fit to send for them by Letters under his Lordships hand and it was propounded to them to take such an Oath He sayes himself put these words into the Petition In equal manner and measure with other His Majesties Subjects Which showes That my Lord of Strafford himself had the Perusal and Correction of this Petition which is a good Proof that he contrived the Oath The Petition doth only beseech my Lord Deputy That an Oath might be framed to vindicate themselves from the Faction of their Countrymen and the Covenant which they might have done by the Legal Oath the Oath of Allegiance But he put something in above what they desired and that was for submission to all the Kings Royal Commands which may extend to Liberty to Property of Goods and so is a great deal further than His Majesty was pleased to Command by His Letter wherein there was nothing but what was very fit to be commanded by my Lord of Strafford and very fit for him to obey And What if my Lord of Strafford should procure a Letter from His Majesty to do that which is not warrantable by Law the Kings considerations are far above the particular Points of the Municipal Law of this Kingdom He cannot know them but is to be enformed of them by His Ministers Now if my Lord of Strafford shall misinforme Him and desire to have that by His Authority which is not warrantable by Law the fault is my Lord of Straffords and it much aggravates the Crime but the Kings Letter doth not warrant my Lord of Strafford for he hath proceeded further He sayes concerning the Censure of Mr. Stuart That he delivered his Opinion among the rest but their Lordships may remember he went as high as to charge him with Treason It is true the Bishop of Derry conceived it might be Treason And the Primate said The Denial of the former part might be Treason but not the latter but my Lord of Strafford conceived the latter part to be Treason too And therefore surely his Opinion had more harshness and severity then the rest and being his Opinion it was of sufficient weight to carry along with him all the rest and that which was his own Act at the beginning which he Contrived and Treated with the Scotch Lords and Gentlemen That he persues in his Sentence and if others joyn with him in a hard Sentence against Law his fault is not the less but rather the greater to draw others into the same fault His Lordship says little of the Fine that is paid It is true it cannot be proved how much was paid but those that were Fined continued in Prison till very lately for that Fine And whereas he sayes Any taking the Oath might have been Released the next day It is the more Cruelly done to keep them in Prison till they take an Oath who cannot satisfie their Consciences that they may take it My Lord sayes If one refuse the Oath of Allegiance in this Kingdom he shall incur a Premunire and this Sentence was more moderate Indeed if that had been tendered they had incurred the like sentence and that might serve the turn but my Lord must stretch his
power higher and above the Law He would frame a new Law and for not observing that a new Punishment too He sayes There is nothing of the Ecclesiastical Discipline in the Oath but the Witnesses expresse it that my Lord interpreted it to extend to the observation of the Ceremonies and Government of the Church established and to be established His denial to speak the words That he would root out the Scotch Nation doth not disprove that which is so clearly and strongly proved by two Witnesses He sayes He should be Frantick if he should speak such words but one of the Witnesses said He exprest himself to be transported and that he knew not what he said in that Sentence He sayes He never received wrong from that Nation but Curtesies then those words show the more Ingratitude He says Sir Iames Mountgomery speaks nothing that sticks on him It is true he speaks only to the Contravening of the Oath but he shows that to be expresly otherwise then in my Lords Answer He confesses he gave the Oath but whether he did or no his Authority Injoyning of it would have been all one He says Sir Iames Mountgomery desired the words Iust and Lawful Commands might be added and that my Lord expounded it No other were intended But then there was the less reason to deny the inserting some of them for their sakes that were tender and desired to have them put in for their satisfaction He sayes That Sir Iohn Clotworthy deposes That Multitudes of the Scotch Nation went away but he names none But if Sir Iohn be Asked he will give very good satisfaction Sir Iohn Clotworthy being Asked to that Point He Answered That he might easily amongst so great a Multitude Remember so few names and when he heard my Lord of Straffords Exception Multitudes did throng in upon him whereof he did now particularly name about six and said He could name a great many more Being Asked concerning the Execution of Trueman as a Traytor for the matter of Knockfergus He Answered That he was at Knockfergus at the Assizes when this Trial was concerning this Trueman and was then on the Bench and heard all the passages of the business whereof he made this brief Relation as followeth This Trueman was an Englishman that dwelt not far from Knockfergus and one that was sent about the Country but by whom Sir John could not tell but there were vehement Suspitions that he was Imployed to find out those that would engage in Discourse concerning the Scotch business he spake with one Captain Giles who feigned himself a great Friend of the Scotch Nation and said That he conceived they were greatly distressed and wished that he could use means whereby they might be eased Hence he discoursed with True-man who was but a silly Man and got from him words whereby he discovered a good will to the Scotch Nation and some discourse about the Castle of Knockfergus insomuch that he got Truemans Letter to recommend him into Scotland whether he pretended a desire to go to serve under that Command Upon this he produced the Letter and that was given in Evidence against him and so he was Condemned and Executed Mr. Whitlock proceeded and said My Lord alledgeth for his Justification another Oath enjoyned here to the Scots by the Authority of the Council-Board but this gives no Countenance to that in Ireland for the Oath enjoyn'd there was another after that enjoyned by my Lord of Strafford therefore that which came first can receive no colour from that which came last And the Oath here being the same as near as we can remember with that in Ireland was rather a Precedent for this Howsoever the Committee never heard that the Oath here was executed or enjoyned to any Though Richard Salmon was mistaken in point of time of speaking those words of the Scotch Nation at the Sentence yet he speaks to the substance and matter of the Sentence and Words and it was when my Lord of Strafford was in Ireland and though the name of the Month be mistaken it cannot weaken his Testimony and my Lord of Strafford confesses he was at the Sentence and the day before he came to England And with him concurs Loftus though not in Words yet in Substance My Lord produced Witnesses concerning these words Sir Philip Manwaring affirms my Lord said He was very sorry Stuart should be the only Man yet it is proved that diverse were brought to Dublin and Imprisoned there and many hundreds forsook the Kingdom and left their Estates therefore he could not be the onely man But though he and the rest remember not the words yet if the Witnesses produced do precisely remember them the forgetfulness of my Lord of Straffords Witness shall not at all Impeach the other So the Committee concluded thus That it stands clear that my Lord of Strafford hath assumed a power to himself above Law to Administer an Oath contrary to Law a new Oath to bind Mens Consciences with great severity He said formerly He would make an Act of State equal to an Act of Parliament and nothing can make an Oath but an Act of Parliament in this therefore he is as good as his word This is an assuming of a Power above Royal-Power for an Act of Parliament cannot be made without the Three Estates their Lordships and the Commons are Interested in it for this is not Penes Potestatem ministri Mr. Maynard added That some Exceptions had been taken against Sir Iames Mountgomery viz. That he was scrupulous to the Petition but not to the Oath My Lord of Strafford takes a Power to Administer an Oath It is hard to lay such Bonds on any but to put it on general and ambiguous words is much harder And how far that may intrench on any Man if for refusing such an Oath he shall be Sentenced in the Star-Chamber more then he is ever able to pay and more than my Lord of Strafford confesses he would expect payment of this is so transcendent an Incroachment that there cannot be a greater for it takes away Liberty of Conscience and endangers the whole Estate And the Kings Letter doth not justifie the proceeding at all for had my Lord persued that and gone no farther there had been no Complaint for His Majesty enjoyned him to take an Oath that might distinguish one from another but doth not enjoyn to punish them that refused it the Grievance is the Coertion of it and so under favour It is no Justification Mr. Stroude added That my Lord of Strafford at the end of his Speech said If this were Treason and the Occasion offered he would be ready to do it again And Mr. Stroude said He must confess he doth believe him and this makes him consider a heavy thing that once befel this Kingdom When Gaveston came to over-act his bold offences how heavy that befel the Kingdom he leaves to their Lordships Consideration My Lord of Strafford desired to
clear this Point and said The Gentlemen is a great way off him and may easily mistake For he said Were it again to do being no better informed then he was at that time he should do it But now he understands more than he understood before But Mr. Stroud Answered That under-favour he did not mistake my Lord for he remembred how fierce my Lord was upon an Oath in the Case of the Loane when he was a Commoner My Lord of Strafford did here desire a Motion or two The First Importing That he should be very unwilling any thing should befall him that might be a Prejudice to the Peerage of the Realm and out of the duty he owes to that he might crave leave humbly to enform their Lordships That he hath a great Family in Ireland his Wife and Children are there that all he hath is seized on So that he hath not as he protested but as he borrowes it Money to buy Meat to feed himself here And how his Wife and Children and Servants do in Ireland he knows not but that they are under the Providence of Almighty God That it is a heavy Case that being Impeached of Treason and Constructive Treason he hopes it will prove at the most that he should be thus used being a Peer of the Realm to have all he hath taken in this sort and his Wife and Children and Family thus unprovided for and left without so much means as to feed themselves he therefore besought their Lordships to take him into Consideration that he may not be worse than the meanest sort of people having the honor to be a Peer under the pretence of Treason The Second was That since my Lord-Keeper and my Lord of Northumberland may be very good Witnesses for him in the subsequent Charge that will next come before their Lordships And whether my Lord Cottington be in disposition to be here on Monday He knows not that therefore some course might be afforded that he might have the benefit of their Testimony when he shall come to Answer the next Charges Being demanded by the Lord Steward By whom his Goods were seized and Whether by the Orders of the House of Commons Read the other day that their Lordships might clearly understand him His Lordship answered Yes From whence Sir Iohn Clotworthy observed That by these Orders nothing could be Inferred but a Sequestration of the advantage that might possibly be had by the Tobacco And that his Lordship had a fair Estate in Ireland of per Annum acquired since he came into Ireland which is not at all touched To which my Lord of Strafford replyed That he had a Thousand a Year in Ireland and that was all And he had Two hundred and sixty in Family and how those can be maintained All the Customs being seized and a little Money he had having but narrowly escaped he desired their Lordships to take it into their Consideration For these Particulars his Lordship had direction to Petition to their Lordships And so the House was Adjourned and Monday morning next appointed to proceed about the ARTICLES The Council for the House of Commons having proceeded against the Earl of Strafford Article by Article till they came to Article 20 but then finding the following Articles so nearly related to one another they would tye themselves no more to these Rules but pleaded for Liberty to handle them not as they lay but as they were Related to one another And after my Lord Strafford had long and vigorously opposed this my Lord High Steward Determined the Case and Ordered They should be handled promiscuously and in cumulo as the Council for the Commons-House should think fit Therefore I have set down these Articles that were thus Debated here THE Twentieth Article The Charge 20. THat the said Earl hath in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth years of His Majesties Reign and divers years past laboured and endeavoured to breed in His Majesty an ill Opinion of His Subjects namely of those of the Scotch Nation And diverse and sundry times and especially since the Pacification made by His Majesty with His said Subjects of Scotland in Summer in the Fifteenth year of His Majesties Reign he the said Earl did labour and endeavour to perswade incite and provoke His Majesty to an Offensive War against His said Subjects of the Scotch Nation And the said Earl by his Counsels Actions and Endeavors hath been and is a principal and chief Incendiary of the War and Discord between His Majesty and His Subjects of England and the said Subjects of Scotland and hath declared and advised His Majesty that the Demands made by the Scots in their Parliament were a sufficient cause of Warr against them The said Earl having formerly expressed the height and rancour of his Mind towards His Majesties Subjects of the Scotch Nation viz. the Tenth day of October in the Fifteenth year of His Majesties Reign he said That the Nation of the Scots were Rebels and Traytors and he being then about to come to England he then further said That if it pleased his Master meaning His Majesty to send him back again he would root out of the said Kingdom meaning the said Kingdom of Ireland the Scotch Nation both root and branch Some Lords and others who had taken the said Oath in the precedent Article onely excepted and the said Earl hath caused diverse of the Ships and Goods of the Scots to be â—aped seized and molested to the intent to set on the said War THE One and Twentieth Article The Charge 21. THat the said Earl of Strafford shortly after his Speeches mentioned in the last Precedent Articles to wit in the Fifteenth year of His Majesties Reign came into this Realm of England and was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and contiâ—ed his Government of that Kingdom by a Deputy at his arrival here finding that His Majesty with much wisdom and goodness had composed the Troubles in the North and had a Paciâ—ation with His Subjects of Scotland he laboured by all means to procure His Majesty to break that Pacification Incensing His Majesty against His Subjects of that Kingdom and the Proceeding of the Parliament there And having Incited His Majesty to an Offensive War against His Subjects of Scotland by Sea and Land and by pretext thereof to raise Forces for the maintenance of that War he compelled His Majesty to call a Parliament in England yet the said Earl intended that if the said Proceedings of that Parliament should not be â—ch as would stand with the said Earl of Straffords mischievous Dâ— he would then procure His Majesty to break the same and by ways of Force and Power to raise Monies upon the Subâ—cts of this Kingdom And for the encouragement of His Majesty to hearken to his Advice he did before His Majesty and Privy-Council then sitting in Council make a large Declaration That he would serve His Majesty in any other way in case the Parliament
should not supply him THE Two and Twentieth Article The Charge 22. THat in the month of March before the beginning of the last Parliament the said Earl of Strafford went into Ireland and procured the Parliament of that Kingdom to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots and gave â—ns for the raising of an Army there consisting of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse being for the most part Papists as aforesaid And confederating with one Sir George Rateliffe did together with him the said Sir George traiterously conspire to employ the said Army for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdom of England and of His Majesties Subjects and of altering and subverting of the fundamental Laws and established Government of this Kingdom And shortly after the said Earl of Strafford reâ—ited into England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might use then His Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and Man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the Wills of His Subjects THE Three and Twentieth Article The Charge 23. THat upon the Thirteenth day of April last the Parliament of England 〈◊〉 and the Commons House then being the representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdom did according to the Trust reposed in them enter into Debate and Consideration of the great grievances of this Kingdom both in respect of Religion and the publique Liberty of the Kingdom and His Majesty referring chiefly to the said Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earl of Strafford with the assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty by sundry Speeches and Messages to urge the said Commons House to enter into some resolution for His Majesties Supply for maintainance of His War against his Subjects of Scotl before any course taken for the relief of the great and pressing Grievances wherewith this Kingdom was then afflicted Whereupon a demand was then made from His Majesty of 12 Subsidies for the release of Ship money only and while the said Commons then Assembled with expression of great affection to His Majesty and His Service were in Debate and Consideration concerning some Supply before any resolution by them made He the said Earl of Strafford with the help and assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty to Dissolve the said Parliament upon the 5th day of May last and upon the same day the said Earl of Strafford did treacherously falsly and maliciously endeavour to incense His Majesty against His loving and faithful Subjects who had been Members of the said House of Commons by telling His Majesty they had denyed to supply Him And afterwards upon the same day did traiterously and wickedly counsel and advise His Majesty to this effect viz. That having tryed the affections of His People He was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and that he was to do every thing that Power would admit and that His Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted towards God and Man and that He had an Army in Ireland meaning the Army above-mentioned consisting of Papists his Dependants as is aforesaid which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom THE Four and Twentieth Article The Charge 24. THat in the same month of May he the said Earl of Strafford falsly traiterously and maliciously published and deciared before others of His Majesties Privy Council That the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and that in denying to supply the King they had given him advantage to supply himself by other wayes and several other times he did maliciously wickedly and falsly publish and declare That seeing the Parliament had refused to supply His Majesty in the ordinary and usual way the King might provide for the Kingdom in such wayes as he should hold fit and that he was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of the people And having so maliciously slandered the said late House of Commons he did with the help and advice of the said Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch late Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England cause to be printed and published in His Majesties Name a false and scandalous Book Entituled His Majesties Declaration of the Causes that moved him to Dissolve the last Parliament Full of bitter and malicious Invectives and false and scandalous aspersions against the said House of Commons Monday April 5. 1641. THE Right Honourable the Lord Steward did this day in the first place acquaint the Gentlemen that managed the Evidence at the Bar That their Lordships had commanded him to let them know that my Lord of Strafford on Saturday in the evening gave in his Petition for the examination of my Lord of Northumberland and that he coming in so late it happened so that the Gentlemen of the House of Commons could not possibly have leave to cross examine and so the examinations are come only on one side sealed up wherefore his Lordship proposed that things might for the present be so carried as the proceedings of this day might not be hindred thereby Mr. Whitlock Answered That they shall go on according to their Lordships Order but he desired the cross-examination of my Lord of Northumberland and the Testimony of some other witnesses that are sent for and not yet come whose names they shall give in may be reserved To which my Lord of Strafford replyed That the motion is very new to him and in these things of form he may be easily mistaken and prejudiced before he is aware That to their cross-examining of my Lord of Northumberland he is very willing but for examining of Witnesses whose Names are not yet known and to have such a Latitude as to reserve supplemental proof he conceives may be hard and so appeals to their Lordships whither their Lordships will not have them name their Witnesses and assigne them a certain time within which they shall examine them And he desires likewise the examination of my Lord Keeper who is not yet examined may be reserved for him And likewise that my Lord of Canterbury may be examined he having been examined as he understood against him which if he had not been he should not have moved it and that the advantage of their two Testimonies may be reserved to him But Mr. Whitlock and Mr. Maynard thus explained it that they intend not to examine those who are not yet named in writing but to produce them viva voce and that they should take the boldness to name one of them to their Lordships and that is Mr. Sergeant Glanvile who was sent for eight days since and will be in Town to night And
and being demanded how the King would do if he were not supplyed by Parliament He said the King hath 30000 men and 400000 l. in his Purse and his Sword by his side and if he wants Money who could pity him That he said likewise he could make peace with the Scots when he list but that was the worst of Evils There were other words spoken by Sir George Wentworth my Lord of Strafford's Brother to a Gentleman a Member of the House of Commons that England was sick of Peace and it would never be well with it till it were again conquered These were the words of others his Creatures They shall prove his Lordship's own words and Counsels That he declared his opinion to my Lord Primate of Ireland that in case of necessity His Majesty might use his Prerogative to levy what he needed saving first to try the Parliament and if that supply him not then to use his Prerogative as he pleased That at another time when my Lord Conway a Nobleman of this House was pleased to ask him How the Forces raised and to be raised should be paid My Lord of Strafford said he doubted not but twelve Subsidies would be given My Lord Conway putting the doubt to him again What if they should not be given My Lord of Strafford was pleased to reply Then the King would be acquitted before God and Men if he took some other course to supply himself though it were against the Will of the Subject At another time when His Majesty had Graciously declared himself that he would have a Parliament he was pleased to say That in case the Parliament should not supply him he would be ready to serve him in any other way These Words and Counsels were all before the calling of the last Parliament In the time of the sitting of the Parliament the House of Commons were frequently urged by Messages procured by my Lord of Strafford from His Majesty to take consideration of the Kings Supply for a War a-against Scotland and before consideration and relief of the grievances in Religion and Government of the Kingdom 12 Subsidies were demanded for release of the Ship-money only and when the House of Commons were in debate concerning Supply and before they came to resolution by advise of my Lord of Strafford that Parliament was dissolved After the Parliament was dissolved they shall show how by divers Words and Counsels my Lord of Strafford endeavoured to incense His Majesty against His loving Subjects and so to slander them to His Majesty as to make a division between them And also of His design to bring in an Army upon us That he declared to His Majesty that the Parliament had denyed to supply him and had quite forsaken him and that he said to a Noble Earl of that House That the Parliament in this great distress of the King and Kingdom had refused to supply the King in the ordinary and usual way and therefore the King might provide for the Kingdom by such ways as he thought fit and that the King was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of his people That he said at another time to a Nobleman in this House That the Parliament in denying to supply the King had given him advantage to supply himself by other ways And if worse words can be uttered or spoken than what have been mentioned they shall conclude with such of his words as none can be imagined to be of more fearful and dangerous consequence viz. The same day that the Parliament was dissolved my Lord of Strafford by way of advice and Counsel told His Majesty That now he had tryed the affections of His People and that he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government That he was to do all that Power would admit since he had tryed all ways and was refused and should in so doing be acquitted before God and men and that he had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce his Kingdoms They began with that which concerned Scotland The Earl of Traquair being sworn was asked What he remembred to be spoken by my Lord of Strafford concerning the demands made by the Scots in their Parliament when he my Lord Traquair made relation of those demands with the time and other circumstances He Answered That it would be hard for him to answer to so general a question for their Lordships and a great many know that he made relation of the demands made by the Scotch Subjects in Parliament at two several times one by the King's Command here before the Lords of the Council Another by the like Command of His Majesty before the Peers at York But being directed to apply himself to the words spoken by my Lord of Strafford when he made his relation before the Council here His Lordship Answered That he could hardly give an Answer to such a general Question but he believed my Lord of Strafford when he was at Council gave his opinion in any thing brought in debate as the Lords of the Council did He knew what was brought in debate but cannot condiscend to every thing that my Lord spake there Mr. Whitlock here interposed and said That he mentioned not the particular words that might come from my Lord Traquairs own expression but the question he desired was Whether my Lord of Strafford did not say The demand of the Scotch Parliament was a sufficient ground for the War To which my Lord Traquair being Interrogated He Answered That he should very clearly declare to the best of his memory what he heard upon that occasion but for the present he could not remember particularly of any such words expressed by my Lord of Strafford here at Whitehall for he believes it was there when the Council met when he made the first relation But he remembred he was Deponed on these before and if it might stand with their Lordships pleasure and form he would willingly remit himself to his former Deposition Mr. Whitlock offered to their Lordships that for the recollecting of his memory my Lord Traquair might peruse the former Deposition But my Lord of Strafford opposed it because their Lordships having not yet made use of any thing taken on oath he desired that Rule might be still kept Mr. Palmer insisted on it it being not offered as a proof to be heard but because it was tender'd to him to vary being on his oath though but in a Syllable from what he had spoken before And Mr. Glyn added That this is very ordinary at Law But my Lord of Portland moved that the House might be Adjourned that the examinations should not be made use of My Lord Traquair desired that he might not be mistaken for he would express his Reasons and humbly submit it to their Lordships that he was by order of their Lordships examined on oath before and examined on the same question and he only submitted this to their
Lordships whether or not their Lordships would allow him to remit himself to the Depositions in writing And if it was not fit nor consisted with their Lordships pleasure he should go on to the best of his memory and if he keep not the very words he should keep the sence And this he said was that he might not vary from any thing that was in his written Deposition Mr. Maynard to induce their Lordships thereunto instanced That if a man writes a thing in a Book and he after produced as a Witness the Witness may have leave to look on his own Book much more when he is examined and there can be no suspition of fraud in this Whence my Lord of Strafford inferred That this Gentleman desired my Lord Traquair should desire that which my Lord himself did not desire The Lord Traquair then proceeded and said All that he remembred in this particular to the best of his memory was upon occasion of a Debate at York at the Kings Majesties last being there where it was required That he should make that same relation before the Peers who were to meet the next day after that he had made at the Council-Board here Some question having been made what should be the ground or occasion of this relation again since it was conceived the business was not in the same condition it was at the time of making his first relation Because as it was alledged at the time of making this relation that it was only of Demands and these Demands had been represented by the Commons of Parliament to His Majesty with other Demands and likewise in Parliament they had made these Demands pass into an Act It was therefore represented by some that there was not a necessity of making the same relation he had before But of the Demands only and not the Case of the business as it stood before And upon this wherein he shall not be obliged to words but something to this sence my Lord of Strafford expressed That he conceived That the unreasonable Demands of Subjects in Parliament was a ground for the King to put himself into a posture or to this sence and his Lordship repeated and explained it That the unreasonable Demands of Subjects was a ground for the King to put himself into a posture of War Being asked Whether it was spoken of Demands in Parliament His Lordship Answered It was that the unreasonable Demands of His Subjects in Parliament c. for it was on the Scotch business they were speaking Being asked where this was spoken He Answered It was spoken before the meeting of the Peers at the Council which was convened and he believes his Majesty was present Being directed to repeat the words again His Lordship said the words were That the unreasonable Demands of Subjects in Parliament for it was on the Scotch Demands my Lord conceived might be a ground for the Kings Majesty to put himself into a posture of War Being asked Whether these Demands of the Scots were not in Parliament He Answered That all the Demands made to the Kings Commissioner are in Parliament or by the Parliament and here he said he was forced to make a little digression if he Answered to this for the Parliaments there use not that way that the Parliament doth here For he being the Kings Commissioner Propositions and Demands and Articles were made for him which are the preparatory ways of Parliaments and some Commissioners from the Gentry and Nobility made motions and demands to him in private before they were voted in publique And of them all he was tyed to make an account All were made in Parliament or by Warrant of Parliament or by some Body of the Parliament Being asked whether some of the Lords then present did not declare and express themselves to be of a contrary opinion He Answered That truly as he believed the occasion of this came upon this debate and he believed there were some of the Lords of the Parliament by way of debate of another opinion as he remembred it And particularly my Lord Morton said he was of another opinion to the best of his memory Being Interrogated who first spake in Council after this relation He Answered That he believed in this there might be a mistake for at that time he had made no relation but was to make a relation next morning before the Peers and this was only the debate whether he should make relation or not But at that time at York no relation was made before the Council but before the Peers next morning Being Asked But after the Relation made to the Peers Who then spake first He Answered That truly he could not tell Being Asked Whether he could tell who spake first at Whitehal He Answered That it is very well known to a great many Lords here that he by His Majesties Command made a Narrative of the Demands made to him in Parliament by the Subjects of Scotland In which Relation he hoped my Lords memory would serve he left the Commissioners who were coming up by Warrant from His Majesty on Petition to give a Reason of their Demands This he did and it was his greatest care to do it faithfully and ingenuously without burdening of any whom it concerned and to burden his memory who spake first and who spake last he could not tell but on debate of the business something was proposed to the Table and every man declared his Opinion and he thinks they all agreed in one but who spake first and who last he knows not Being Asked Whether he remembred the words my Lord of Strafford spake at the making of that Relation to the Privy-Council He Answered That he remembers that which he hopes all my Lords well remember on that Relation of his the Kings Majesty being then present in Person was gratiously pleased to take notice of that he the Deponent had there affirmed That some one he thinks his name was Cunningham was sent from the Parliament of Scotland to supplicate His Majesty to allow some of their own members to come up to His Presence and present their Demands The King was pleased it should be so and when they were all of the same Opinion the King condescended to it and to the best of his remembrance it was consented to by my Lord of Strafford and the whole Board That at their coming up if they should not give good Reasons and satisfaction for their Demands they would be assistant to His Majesty to put him in a posture to reduce them to their due Obedience But he cannot tye himself to words Being Asked What was meant by a Posture He Answered A posture of Warr he believed must needs be a capacity and Power to reduce them to Obedience Being desired upon my Lord of Straffords motion to repeat the words again He Answered That he made a Narrative Relation and a Narrative Relation only and the Commissioners whom His Majesty was pleased to condescend to
their coming up to give Reasons of their Demands That the Scotch Subjects had made in Parliament This being the State of the Question and the Kings Majesty gratiously condescending that some of their own Members should come up to represent their own Demands It was put to the Question What should be done And this was the Conclusion to his Memory there being no Clerk nor Register there wherein my Lord of Strafford was no more involved then the rest that if these Commissioners should not at their coming up give good satisfaction touching their Demands the Council would be assistant to His Majesty to put Him into a Posture of Warr to reduce them to their Obedience He will not say these very words were reported again to my Lords at York but the Sence and way of them was My Lord Digby did here desire leave of their Lordships to represent something on Consideration of that which was last in Question touching the Witnesses helping themselves by their former Examinations He did forbear it before in regard he saw this Honorable Lord for his own particular did not insist on it But for the future he thought it very necessary to represent it to their Lordships as a thing not only much concerning the validity of the Proofs but likewise very much conducing to the honour of many of their Lordships here and concerning the validity of their Proofs he shall humbly offer this to their Lordships That this noble Lord was often pleased to say That he hoped he should not be tied to Words Now their Lordships may be pleased to consider the Charges of the present Articles are consisting principally of Words to say he shall not be tied to Words is as much as to say he shall not be tied to the Question And this he offered only concerning the validity of the Proofs But concerning the honor of some Noble Lords that sit here he confesses he is very zealous in that when he thinks of it that diverse of them have been Examined formerly upon Oath and upon Oath set down without great Leasure and Recollection of the truth of things and now whether so many Months after being called again suddenly on Oath to give account of these Words the best memory may not be subject to variance and discrepancie and may not forget some prejudice and disadvantage to those noble Lords honor he humbly submits to their Lordships And Mr. Glyn added That this Noble Lord hath prevented him My Lord of Traquair hath not vary'd from his Examinations in substance but if he had under favour they must stand upon his Examinations and it is Legal and Just and Ordinary and never a Judge in England will deny it that if a Witness be examined and varies his Examinations shall be read to his face and it is no prejudice for the party is ready to explain himself And he said he was about the offering it and now must offer it according to the trust reposed in him by the House of Commons that if it stand with their Occasions the Examinations may be read and under favour they may To this my Lord of Strafford Answered That here is a Question now stirred that hath been hitherto denied for he could leave out any Examinations taken and certainly as he conceives it was never intended that these Examinations should be made use of They were preparatory and no other And by this learned Gentlemans leave whereas he speaks of the manner of proceedings on Tryals of ordinary Felonies he the Defendant hath seen some of them and in all particulars where the Witness hath been viva voce he never heard Examinations Read But Mr. Glyn averred what he said before That if there be Examinations taken of a Felon at Common Law and the Witness comes viva voce and the Kings Council takes advantage they do Read the Examinations taken And here the Lord Steward declared That it is not denyed to any to recollect himself My Lord Traquair thereupon further alledged That this was the first time he was ever Examined upon Oath and if he hath been occasion of any Scruple he desired Pardon but it was long since he was Examined and he could not see his Depositions and lest he should have erred in his Words he desired this favour Mr. Whitlock further added That they must affirm this to be the ordinary and constant practice and if their Lordships doubt it it shall be made good and he hopes the Commons of England shall not be in worse Case then an ordinary Prosecutor And then offered the Deposition of my Lord Morton he being taken ill at that time to this Point By which means my Lord of Strafford observed himself to be debarred of Cross-Examining him And Mr. Whitlock Answered And so is every Prisoner in the like Case Yet my Lord of Strafford desired He might reserve to himself the benefit of Cross-examining him if he should see Cause But Mr. Whitlock said That under favour in this Case no Prisoner hath benefit of Cross-Examination where Examinations are read at Tryal And Mr. Glyn added That he perceived by my Lord of Strafford that he expected notice what Witnesses they were ready to produce and his Lordship knew what Witnesses will be necessary for his Defence and should be careful of them But Mr. Glyn said further That he thought never any Prisoner expected to know from the Prosecutor what Witnesses would be produced against him My Lord of Strafford confest he might easily mistake for never did so ignorant a Man in their Proceedings stand at the Bar But he conceived that if the other party do examine it stands with Reason they should give him notice of it else he cannot possibly Cross-Examine Mr. Whitlock thereunto replyed That their Examinations are taken preparatorily and it is according to Course of Law That if any Witnesses die or be necessarily absent their Examinations be used at the Tryal Yet my Lord of Strafford said He takes it That if these be those they call preparatory Examinations they ought not to be read but by an Order of the House So my Lord Steward put an end to this matter saying That if it can be the Witnesses by the Order of the House shall be Examined viva voce if not upon Faith made the Examinations are to be heard And then they proceeded to Read the Examinations of the Earl of Morton taken 23 Ianuary 1640. by vertue of and according to a Commission under the Great Seal of England issued in Parliament and dated 11 Ian. 1640. To the 103. Interrogatory This Examinant saith That he was present at York the Night before the meeting of the Great Council of the Peers of England then at a Debate before His Majesty touching the ground of that War against the Scots 104. He saith That at or in the said Debate he heard the Earl of Strafford in His Majesties presence say
Matter they now desiring his Examinations only to the point of my Lord of Straffords perswading the King to an Offensive War against the Scots The Examination of Algernon Earl of Northumberland taken 5th December 1640. Read To the 16th Interrogatory he saith That the said Lord Lieutenant did after the breach of the last Parliament advise His Majesty To go vigorously on in an Offensive and not Defensive War against the Scots The Lord Bishop of London Lord Treasurer of England Sworn and Interrogated What he knew concerning the Earl of Straffords giving Advice to His Majesty to go on in an Offensive War against the Scots before or after the breach of the last Parliament He Answered That all he remembred of my Lord of Straffords Advice touching a War was That which he gave publickly in Council at the Council-Board for he remembred not any single Advice that he gave at all The Advice given by his Lordship the Deponent at the Council-Board after the Relation made by my Lord the Earl of Traquair to the best of his remembrance was this My Lord Traquair did make a Relation before His Majesty and my Lords of what had passed in the Parliament of Scotland and of many Demands made there whereunto they did desire to have His Majesties consent and approbation His Majesty was pleased to signifie to those Lords That among these Demands there were some of them very prejudicial to that Crown insomuch that He could by no means give way to and consent to them with His Honor and safety and thereupon the Advice or Opinion given was and then was given by my Lord the Earl of Strafford as well as others of my Lords and the Demands being of that nature as they were then informed and the Commissioners as he remembers being then come up or at lest had a Licence to come up It was Resolved upon That in case they should insist upon those Demands that had been so related and would not recede nor alter nor submit otherwise then His Majesty should prepare Himself to reduce them by force this he takes to be my Lord of Straffords Expression and the Substance of what was there delivered Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford advised then an Offensive War or a Defensive War He Answered That he did not well remember what kind of War but he thinks it was an Offensive War Being Asked Whether at the Dissolving of the last Parliament my Lord of Strafford did not advise to an Offensive War He Answered That he remembers upon a Meeting afterwards of casting up the Charges and other things there was a discourse of it Whether it was best to have a War as only Defensive the War being then resolved upon or to make an Offensive War that is to enter into Scotland with Force And there were diverse Opinions in 't and he believes my Lord did incline to the Opinion for an Offensive War Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether he my Lord of Strafford delivered any Opinion at that time different from the rest of the Lords present He Answered That every man there exprest himself in such sort as he thought fit some in one kind some in another but he did not observe any difference as to the main in the Opinion of any man Being Asked About the time When this was He Answered It was at the Council-Board at that time when my Lord Traquair made his Relation and as he remembers it was about December Being Asked Whether he delivered his Opinion once or twice He Answered The Opinion was delivered but once as he Remembers To the Seizing of the Scotch Ships in Ireland after the Pacification Mr. Nich. Barnewell Sworn and Interrogated What he knew of the stopping of the Scotch Ships in Ireland He Answered That Sir Robert Loftus had a place under my Lord Admiral and had seized on some Scotch Ships and Boates and that others fled away and that Sir George Ratcliff was Angry that he spoke of it in so Publick a Place as to give them occasion to run away but the time he doth not remember and he thinks Sir Robert Loftus was Vice-Admiral of Lemster but he cannot take his Oath that the Warrant was from my Lord of Strafford but Sir Robert told him He had a Warrant And so Mr. Whitlock said They would leave it as to the matter of Scotland and observed the Proofes That when a free Parliament was Convened there by the Kings Authority and had liberty to treat of their Grievances and Demands and when these Demands by way of Narration were declared in my Lord of Straffords hearing though the reasons of them were not then delivered yet my Lord of Strafford gave his Advice to the King That these Demands made in Parliament were a sufficient ground of a War against them even after His Majesty had declared Himself satisfied and would stay to hear the Reasons but that would not satisfie my Lord of Strafford he himself declared it at several times and before himself had heard the Reasons that the Demands made by the Kings Free Parliament were a sufficient ground of a War And if it be so Mr. Whitlock said he he is sure then Parliament or no Parliament no Liberty nor Property can subsist with it My Lord of Strafford hath declared his intention and designe to subvert the Parliament and to subvert the Government of Scotland That he perswaded the King to an offensive War and told the King their Demands were not matter of Religion but struck at the root of Government and that it was fit to punish them by force and on these proofs it is conceived his Designe was manifest After this Mr. Whitlock proceeded to shew also his Design against England and began with the Testimony of my Lord Primate of Ireland The Examination of the Right Reverend Father in God Iames Lord Archbishop of Armagh Primate of all Ireland taken 11 Ian. 1640. To the 119 th Interrogatory he saith That in or about April last past in discourse betwixt the Earl of Strafford Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland and this Examinant at Dublin in Ireland touching the Levies of Money upon the Subjects by the King he did hear the said Earl of Strafford declare That he did agree with those in England who thought that in case of imminent necessity the King might make use of his Prerogative to levy what he needed save that as his Lordship then further said in his opinion His Majesty was first to try His Parliament and if that supplyed him not then he might make use of His Prerogative as He pleased Himself or words to that effect The Lord Conway being asked what words my Lord of Strafford used when the said Lord Conway Demanded How the Army should be paid in case the Parliament gave not supply His Lordship Answered That he had been formerly examined upon this thing and then gave his Answer and besought their Lordships to give him
You are acquitted before God and Men You have an Army in Ireland which You may Imploy here to Reduce this Kingdom or some words to this effect And Sir Henry Vane added That he desires to speak clearly to it It is true My Lord of Strafford said these words You may But by that he the Examinant cannot say it was intended but that the words were spoken and if it were the last hour he is to speak it is the Truth to his best Remembrance Being Asked on the several Motions of my Lord of Clare and my Lord Savil Whether by this Kingdom he meant the Kingdom of England or Scotland and Whether it was meant That he might imploy the Army in England or in Ireland because he said The Army might be there imployed He Answered That he shall as near as he can And because he would have-Truth appear he shall desire That if in this Case any word fall which may be uncouth in the Sence they would resort to his Examinations for there it remains under his Hand and Oath But to his best remembrance he thinks neither then nor there were used But Your Majesty hath an Army in Ireland You may Imploy to reduce this Kingdom But far be it from him the Examinant to Interpret them He tells their Lordships the words and no other Being directed by the Lord Steward to repeat what he had spoken He Answered That he shall plainly and clearly do it These words were spoken as my Lord of Northumberland hath testified at the Committee of Eight for the Scotch Affairs It was an occasion of a Debate Whether an Offensive or a Defensive War with the Kingdom of Scotland That on some Debate then some being of Opinion for a Defensive some for an Offensive War he did say the words related as he conceives That in a Discourse the Earl of Strafford said these words or words to this effect Your Majesty having tryed all wayes and refused in this case of extream necessity and for the Safety of Your Kingdom and People You are loose and absolved from all Rules of Government You are acquitted before God and Men You have an Army in Ireland You may imploy it to reduce this Kingdom Being Asked How long this was after the Parliament was Dissolved He Answered He cannot tell the time but it was suddenly after or within few dayes after the dissolution of the Parliament Being Asked on my Lord of Clares motion Whether these words You have an Army in Ireland did immediately follow these words You are Absolved c. He Answered That to his best remembrance it did interpose and my Lord of Strafford did speak it once or twice And to his best remembrance at first it was agitated to press the Offensive War for there were divers Reasons given as the Kingdom stood then that there should be no Offensive War and he must speak clearly and plainly he the Examinant did move for a Defensive War For the Subjects of England how they stood affected to this War they knew and besides a breach of a Parliament he thought it would but induce an ill effect On these Controversions the words were spoken Here Mr. Whitlock observed That these words were spoken in England on this occasion Of the Kings trying His People c. which cannot be intended any other place but England where the Parliament was broken and where the King had tried his People Being Asked on the motion of the Earl of Southampton Whether he sayes positively my Lord of Strafford did say these words or words to that effect or whether to his best remembrance He Answered That he speaks positively either those words or words to that effect The Earl of Clare desiring further satisfaction to the Question formerly proposed on this Motion Whether he meant by this Kingdom the Kingdom of England or the Kingdom of Scotland The Lord Steward put his Lordship in mind That Sir Henry Vane testifies to the Words not to the Interpretation And Mr. Maynard said The Question is put Whether this Kingdom be this Kingdom And so Mr. Whitlock said They should conclude their Evidence conceiving the last words spoken to be very fully proved and by connexion with those other words proved before he thinks it is very clear and manifest That my Lord of Strafford had a strong Design and Endeavour to subvert and change the Fundamental Laws and Government of England and to bring in an Army upon us to force this Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power That he shall not trouble their Lordships with repitition of words nor with the Application of them for indeed they be above Application and to aggravate them were to allay them they have in themselves more bitterness and horror then he is able to express and so he left them to their Lordships consideration and application expecting my Lord of Straffords Answer to them Only he desired their Lordships in one point to hear what Mr. Treasurer can say further concerning the breach of the last Parliament and what Words and Messages he heard of during the sitting of that Parliament procured by my Lord of Strafford unless their Lordships will reserve that till the rest of the Witnesses come to morrow morning and then they shall be ready to produce all relating to that point together Whereupon liberty was granted for the reserving of them accordingly My Lord of Strafford did hereupon crave of their Lordships leave to recollect his Notes being as he said a little Distracted how to give Answer to these things for diverse Articles are mingled together which will make his Answer not so clear as otherwise he had hoped to have made it but trusts he shall do it still He desires leave to Answer Article by Article and how much horror soever this Gentleman is pleased to say there is in these words he trusts before he goes out of the Room to make it appear that though there may be error of Judgment yet nothing that may give offence when the Antecedents and Consequents are brought together and that he shall give such an account that whether or no their Lordships will clear him as to the Charge of an Indiscreet Man he knows not but as for Treason to the King and His People he shall give clear satisfaction that no such thing was spoken or intended His Lordship desired He might be favoured with the sight of my Lord of Northumberlands Examinations But this Mr Glyn opposed and said His Lordship being to Answer to matter of Fact let him first say how it stands and then prove it To which my Lord of Strafford Answered That in truth they make much more of it then he did for he trusts by the blessing of Almighty God to give the Answer of an honest Man to all Objections he will not say of a discreet Man and once for all he humbly besought their Lordships and so he knows in their Wisdom and Judgment they will to
His people and to make both happy but Parliaments as shall appear clearly and plainly by that time he hath given his proofs and so it will appear he meant only lawful ways The next particular wherewith he is charged is to procure the Parliament of the Kingdom of Ireland to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots For that if their Lordships please to give him leave he thinks the thing it self will best shew it self and therefore he desired the Remonstrance of the Two Houses of Parliament in Ireland might be read And that of the Commons-House was read being in effect THe Declaration of the Commons-House there Importing Whereas they have with one consent cleerly given to His Majesty Four entire Subsidies towards His present preparations to reduce His disaffected Subjects the Covenanters in Scotland to their due obedience They still hope that His Majesties great Wisdom and unexampled Clemency may yet prevail with the worse affected of those His Subjects to bring them to that conformity and submission which by the Laws of God and Nature they owe to him But if His Majesty shall be enforced to use His Power to vindicate His just Authority This House for themselves and the Commons of this Kingdom do profess that their Zeal and Duty shall not stay here at these four Subsidies but Humbly promise That they will be ready with their Persons and Estates to their uttermost ability for His Majesties future Supply in Parliament as His great occasions by the continuance of His Forces against that distemper shall require This they pray that it may be represented to His Majesty by the Lord Lieutenant and Recorded as an Ordinance of Parliament and published in Print as a Testimony to all the world and succeding ages That as this Kingdom hath the happiness to be governed by the best of Kings so they desire to give cause That he shall account this people amongst the best of His Subjects The Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal being of the same Tenor was spared to be read Upon which my Lord of Strafford said That if he had procured this Declaration it had been no crime considering what preceeded in the Kings Council there But he says he hath no part in it it was done with the greatest freedom and cheerfulness that ever he did or shall see a thing of that nature done It must be ascribed to that Nation and the Zeal Affection and Chearfulness by which they discovered themselves to the Kings service to which there was no need to invite them But if he had had a part in it he might have justified it considering what precedent Instructions he had from the King which he could shew but that he is loath to take up their Lordships time The next thing he is charged withal is for confederating with Sir George Ratcliffe and together with him traiterously conspiring to employ the Army raised in Ireland for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdom of England and of His Majesties Subjects and subverting the fundamental Laws of this Kingdom To which he saith That truly if it be made appear that he had so much as any such thought in his Breast he should easily give Judgement against himself as not worthy to live If he should confederate to the destruction of the Countrey that bore him and consequently to the making of himself and his posterity little else than Vassals who were born a free people by the goodness of Almighty God and under the Protection and Justice of the King and particularly of His Majesty That he hath a heart that loves freedom as well as another man and values it as highly and in a modest and dutiful way will go as far to defend it And therefore certainly he is not altogether so probably to be thought a person that would go against it Nay he thinks that man doth the King the best service that stands for the modest Propriety and Liberty of the Subject It hath been once his opinion which he learnt in the Honourable House of Commons when he had the honor to sit there it hath gone along with him in the whole course of his service to the Common-wealth and by the Grace of God he shall carry it to his Grave That the Prerogative of the Crown and Liberty of the Subject should be equally looked upon and served together but not apart The proof they offer for this is a strange manner of proof For First they prove by Sir Robert King what Sir George Ratcliffe said they will not admit the examination of Sir George Ratcliffe but here is a Report upon a Report And what sayes this Gentleman He tells of some time Sir George Ratcliffe said which was not concerning him the Defendant and was impertinent for him to repeat But the Deponent sayes in the conclusion That as he understood them there was some danger towards c. Then comes my Lord Ranalaugh and reports the words of Sir George Ratcliffe and in conclusion sayes That by some things he did gather he had fears there might be some intendment to employ that Army in Ireland or some other place but he the Defendant offers to their Lordships That what Sir George Ratcliffe said was nothing to him and so could not charge him with it The meanest Subject in the Kingdom cannot commit Treason by Letter of Attorney and it is a priviledge which though he hath the honor to be a Peer he shall never desire that a Peer may do it by Proxy Sir George Ratcliffe cannot speak nor procure Treason for him and being Sir George Ratcliffes words they cannot be his the Earl of Straffords offence and he hopes Sir George will answer them as an honest Gentleman and a Privy-Counsellor to the King which he hath the honor to be in Ireland And how Sir Robert King understood them is as little if not less to him the Defendant Sir Robert's understanding of a thing can make no crime to him my Lord of Strafford And for my Lord Ranalaugh's fears he may take them back again for it will be shewed they were groundless fears viz. That this Army was intended for English ground For him to imagine that because my Lord of Strafford said It was like to be a troublesome world and that he was willing to sell his Land therefore this Army should come into England These be Non sequiturs and fancies of his own and there was no colour for such fears in his Lordship Besides my Lord Ranalaugh was not acquainted with the Design and therefore he might easily mistake but others were acquainted with it in such manner as is expressed in his Answer and which my Lord said he shall now declare viz. That there was no intention or purpose of bringing this Irish Army into England And whereas to the Design he hath exprest in his Answer of having two Honourable Persons to be made privy and divers others to his Papers he Humbly besought their Lordships to favour him
so far as to suffer him to ask a Question of three or four persons he shall produce professing that there was never a thought in any mans heart that he knew nor never a word in any mans mouth that ever he heard that any part of the Army should ever touch a foot on English ground as some of their Lordships and His Majesty knows where his Lordship added If he may with Reverence name His Majesty in that poor and distressed condition wherein himself is for he is not worthy of his Protection being in this miserable Case and therefore it was too much boldness for him to name him But his Lordship desired the benefit of reading my Lord of Northumberland's Examination to the point of that Design Algernon Earl of Northumberland his Examination taken To the First Interrogatory he saith That he hath often heard both His Majesty and the Earl of Strafford mention the 8000 Foot which were to be raised in Ireland but to his best remembrance he never heard any intention of bringing the said 8000 Foot or any part thereof into England That the design of landing them on the West of Scotland was often spoke of and so resolved as he believes To the Second he saith He doth not remember that ever he heard the Earl of Strafford speak or mention the reducing of the Subjects of England by the said Army in Ireland Here my Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships to take notice that my Lord of Northumberland was one of the Committee of Eight for Scotch affairs The Lord Marq. Hamilton being Sworn and Interrogated what he knew or believed concerning the raising of 8000 Foot in Ireland or whether he was privy to any intention of bringing the same or any part of them into England His Lordship Answered It is late and time is precious to their Lordships and so he shall answer as shortly as he can unto that Question It is very true His Majesty was Graciously pleased to acquaint him with the resolution of raising that Army of 8000 Foot And it is true that the resolution was That these men should Land in the West of Scotland about a certain Town called Ayre or where my Lord should find it most convenient And for any thing he the Examinant knows there was no other design he never heard of any nor did he hear of the bringing of them into England for any such use or end or that they were ever to come to England at all Being asked whether he heard my Lord of Strafford speak any thing concerning the reducing of England by the Army His Lordship Answered That he doth not remember my Lord of Strafford to have spoken any such words Sir Tho. Lucas Sergeant-Major-General of the Horse of the King's Army in Ireland who as my Lord of Strafford said being with him him here in Candlemas-Term was 12 months in his own Lodging at Covent-Garden something passed between them concerning the disposing of the 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse to what purpose they were raised And being asked What was the Intent and Circumstance of that discourse He Answered That about the latter end of Ianuary 1639. my Lord of Strafford told him an Army was to be raised in Ireland another in England and with the English Army a Regiment of Horse whereof his the Examinants Troop should be one and some Regiments of Foot and these Foot and Horse were to joyn with the Irish Army and that my Lord taking a Map of Scotland which lay then in the Chamber said Now I must tell you the greatest secret in all the world and pointed with his finger towards that part of Scotland which lies on the Dunbar-Frith and said the Irish Army is to land here and here I intend to take a Town but he did not nominate the Town and added That he might the more easily do it because the Scots would not expect his Landing there but it is likely will imagine the Landing of the Irish Army at Carlisle or some other part of England And his Lordship said further That when he had taken this he would strongly fortifie it intending it for a Magazine of Ammunition and Victuals for the Irish Army and so he should bring all the Countrey about to Contribution even to Edenburgh and when he is Landed he the Examinant should have notice and should joyn with the Irish Army and that he would send these Horse my Lord spake to him the Examinant about 1000 as he thinks to convey him the Examinant to him My Lord of Strafford added That the truth is there were Foot-Regiments of Sir Tho. Wharton's and Sir Arthur Tyrringham's and Sir Tho. Lucas's Regiment of 500 Horse that when the Irish were Landed in Scotland were to be fetcht by Ships from St. Rees and so to have joyned with the others And it was supposed 500 would have found no great difficulty on a suddain for such a march and Sir Tho. Wharton and Sir Arthur Tyrringham came over purposely to have persued his Design by which it appears there was no design to bring them to England and so a strange Philosophy it was to bring it into any mans thoughts it should be so Mr. Slingsby being Interrogated What he knew concerning the Design of the Irish Army He Answered That he had the honor to be sworn of the Council of War and then the charge of making the whole Magazine of Ammunition and Provision for that Army was conferred on him That he repaired to England 10 days after my Lord and persued his received Instructions for making preparations of Artillery and Ammunition directed which he got all shipp'd and ready about Iuly that the slow proceedings of the Irish Army did then retard his directions from my Lord-Lieutenant for the dispatch away of those Ships which were ready That my Lord was pleased to tell him he must provide some stores for a Magazine for maintainance of the Soldiers that he was pleased to impart to him That the Army was to Land in Scotland about Aire That he thereupon proceeded to get a Map drawn of that Coast and informed himself by that Map and discoursed with Scotchmen in Town That Aire was a barred Harbor and that divers Ordinance were mounted to intercept the Landing which he representing to my Lord-Lieutenant my Lord directed him to take consideration of the burdens of the Ships and whether they could be brought to ride near the Town and that there might be provision of Flat-bottomm'd Boats to Land a good number at once That he had a Warrant to receive 10 of the King 's Flat-bottomm'd Boats and 20 were provided by my Lord of Antrim the last year with Oars and a floating Battery to secure the Landing of the men That he had direction to obtain Warrants from my Lord of Newport for 10 16 or 20 pieces of Ordinance That at first he had 10 afterwards 6 more Iron pieces for fortification which as my Lord of Strafford had imparted to him the Examinant
Opinion though he seems to Argue against it Is any thing more familiar than for a Man to seem to be of an Opinion to gain a Reason to confirm that Opinion which he is of and contrary to that he seems to defend by this means to get the strength of other Mens Reasons to confirm his own by Again Is any thing more familiar in private Discourse between Man and Man than when one is so far on that side the Line for the other to go as far himself that he may meet the first Man in the midst If a man meet with one that is as far below as himself is above and shall seem to maintain further than his Reason and Belief carries him to bring the other to moderation Shall this be charged on him as a Treason If words spoken to Friends in familiar Discourse spoken in ones Chamber spoken at ones Table spoken in ones Sick-Bed spoken perhaps to gain better Reason to give himself more clear light and judgment by reasoning If these things shall be brought against a man as Treason this under favour takes away the Comfort of all Humane Society By this means we shall be debarred of Speaking the Principal Joy and Comfort of Society with wise and good Men to become wiser and better our lives If these things be strained to take away Life and Honor and all that is desirable it will be a silent World a City will become an Hermitage and Sheep will be found amongst a Crowd and Press of People and no Man shall dare to impart his Solitary Thoughts or Opinion to his Friend and Neighbor but thereby be debarred from consulting with wiser Men then himself whereby he may understand the Law wherewith he ought to be governed But these be but words all the while and if he shall shew that words of a higher nature shall by the Judgment of an English Parliament be thought not to be Treason Why should he think or imagine or fear that their Lordships will make these indiscreet and idle Expressions of his reach so high as his Head and take the Comfort of his Life and Children from him No Statute makes Words Treason and if the Fundamental Law the Common Law of the Land had made them Treason surely the Parliament would never have set a Mulct upon them This Statute is 1 Ed. 6. cap. 12. as followeth BE it Enacted by the Authority aforesaid if any person or persons do compass and imagine by open Preaching express words or saying to depose or deprive the King His Heirs or Successors from His or their Royal Estate or Title or openly publish or say by express words or saying That any other person or persons other then the King His Heirs or Successors of right ought to be c. These be words of higher nature than those charged upon himself and yet the first offence is made but loss of Goods and Imprisonment for the second loss of Lands Goods and Imprisonment the third time is only made Treason He added That their Lordships will never think these words being flym-flam that pass in a negligent manner betwixt Man and Man shall ever be brought to be Treason And whereas 25 E. 3. hath these words When a Man doth Compass or Imagine the death of our Lord the King The very words are mentioned in 1 E. 6. When a man doth compass or imagine by open Preaching c. to Depose the King And the first Statute provides That if a Man shall compass the Death of the King and be not thereof attainted by open Deed it is not Treason And the Statute of H. 4. and 1 Mar. concurr with this and shew That the intent of these was to take away the danger the Subject might incurr if bare words should be brought against him as Treason And it hath been the Wisdom of their Lordships noble Ancestors and this State that they have alwayes endeavoured to conclude the danger that may fall on the Subject by Treason that it might be limited and bounded and that it might be so understood as to be avoided and he hopes we shall never be so improvident as to sharpen this two-edged Sword against our selves and the faces of our Posterity and to let the Lion loose to tear us all in pieces for if way be given to Arbitrary Treason and to the Wits of Men to work upon it to prejudice or question Life it would be very dangerous And he believes That in this Hall there would be Actions of Treason that would fly as familiarly up and down as Actions of Trespass and therefore since by the goodness of our King and the wisdom of our Ancestors we have been thus provided for why we should entangle our selves into the straights they could not endure but endeavoured by all means to free themselves from the dangers that familiarly follow them he cannot see To the First Part of the 23 d Article concerning the last Parliament the Gentlemen have reserved themselves till to morrow and therefore he shall not need to speak to that and so there will remain nothing for him to Answer but the last part of the Act with the next Charge concerning words spoken at the Council-Board or at the Committee for Scotch Affairs viz. That His Majesty having tried the Affections of His People He was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit and that His Majesty had tried all wayes and was refused and should be acquitted both before God and Man and that he had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom to Obedience Concerning this particular he says he remembers not anything but what Mr. Treasurer is pleased to speak of And whereas Mr. Treasurer as concerning that part said He loves to speak the truth my Lord of Strafford said He doubts not but he doth for that we should all do he is sure of it But Mr. Treasurer has reversed his Testimony in saying that he will not speak to the very words themselves but to these or words to the like effect and if he be not mistaken and to the best of his remembrance That His Majesty having tryed all wayes and being refused in this extream necessity and for the safety of the Kingdom and People He might do c. And that Your Majesty hath an Army in Ireland which You may employ there he said at first And afterwards which You may employ to this Kingdom And he saith he doth not interpret these words but gives the words clearly and plainly as my Lord of Northumberland hath declared and that it was soon after the Dissolution of the last Parliament to his best remembrance and at the Committee of 8 and he thinks my Lord spake them positively or something to that effect Now whereas he calls in to his aid my Lord of Northumberland under favour my Lord of Northumberland declared no such words but absolutely denies in his Examination that he ever
heard my Lord of Strafford mention the reducing of England by an Irish Army It is true my Lord of Northumberland goes thus far That he hath heard him say something whereby he might conceive there was intended some Course of raising Moneys by extraordinary wayes And that my Lord of Strafford confesses is very true for if it were by borrowing 3 or 400000 l. it is an extraordinary way the Kings Revenue could not serve these occasions there must be other wayes and Loan was one and that fair and honourable and just So then as to this Testimony the Defendant offers to their Lordships that he hath examined my Lord of Northumberland and he knows no such thing He hath examined my Lord Marquiss of Hamilton and his Lordship is pleased to say He remembers no such thing at the Committee of 8. He desired my Lord Treasurer might be Examined to the same Words The L. Treasurer being Asked Whether ever he heard my Lord of Strafford in any private Council or Debate with the King tell him the said words He Answered That he never heard my Lord speak those words of the Irish Army nor any thing like it and he repeated That he never heard his Lordship speak it in the manner proposed nor any thing like it Being Asked on Mr. Maynards motion Whether he ever heard my Lord of Strafford say The King was loose and Absolved from all Government He Answered That he desired time to consider of that He remembers not any such thing but he reserves himself for that Being Asked on the like motion Whether he heard my Lord of Strafford say any thing to that purpose That the Parliament had deserted or forsaken the King He Answered That he remembers not that he heard any such thing Lord Cottington being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether he heard my Lord of Strafford say such words That the King had an Army in Ireland and he might employ them to reduce this Kingdom He Answered That he hath heard the Question heretofore and is very confident he did never hear him say it in his hearing and that he hath a great deal of Reason to be confident of it Being Asked on Mr. Maynards Motion Whether he heard my Lord of Strafford say That the King was Absolved or Loose from all Rules of Government or words to that effect He Answered That as he takes it he hath been Asked to that Question too and he thinks he never heard the words for it was as he thinks a very absurd Proposition and he should not have heard it with patience Being Asked on the like motion Whether he heard him say The Parliament had forsaken or denyed or deserted the King or words to that effect He Answered That for saying The Parliament had not provided for the King The Parliament was ended and had not provided for the King and That the Parliament had not provided or left the King without Money It is very probable he did say it and he thinks he did so for it was the truth Being Asked Whether he said The Parliament had denyed the King He Answered That what his words were It is a hard matter for him to say That he said The Parliament had denyed or left the King he will not Swear Being Asked on like motion Whether he perswaded the King that he was to be supplyed in extraordinary wayes He Answered That he cannot Swear that neither Where Mr. Maynard observed That my Lord of Strafford himself granted and yet that 's forgotten To which my Lord Cottington Answered That if the Gentlemen would have heard him out he should have given good satisfaction He hath been Examined Whether my Lord of Strafford used these words Extraordinary wayes and he cannot say he did but he hath heard him say The King ought to seek out all due and legal wayes and to employ His Power and Authority and Prerogative Castè Candidè he remembers these words very well For close of his Defence to these words That His Majesty had an Army in Ireland to reduce this Kingdom witnessed by Mr. Treasurer My Lord of Strafford said Mens memories are weak and the best may be mistaken or misremember and may think one man says that which another man says or that a man says that which in truth he did not say as it is in this Case Their Lordships have had all the light that is possible for him the Defendant to give them My Lord of Northumberland being examined on oath sayes he remembers not the words My Lord Marquis Hamilton remembers them not My Lord Treasurer of England remembers neither that nor any thing like it My Lord Cottington remembers no such thing and is well assured he never heard him say any such thing Here are all that are left of the Committee save my Lord of Canterbury and him the Defendant cannot examine otherwise he would Secretary Windebank is a little too far off to be heard at this time and if their Lordships could ask him whether the Defendant ever spake the words on the faith of a Christian and a Gentleman he will take his oath he doth not think nor believe he ever spake them but believes as constantly as possible can be that he never spake them He would be loath to swear he did not it being so long since But when his words shall more particularly and specially be remembred by another man than by himself he must commend that memory that observed what he said so perfectly as to be able to give a better account of them than himself the party that spake the words or any man in the company besides My Lord further insisted That this concerns him very nearly for it would be a grievous charge that is on him by this means though not in the intendment of the Gentleman that urges it who he hopes wishes him well if he should be thought to be an overthrower of the Liberties of the Subject by a foreign Army However it is a single Testimony and no more and that single Testimony without any prejudice to the Testimony cannot rise in Judgement against him Nay he cannot be Indicted nor Arraigned of High Treason for it by the Statutes of 1 E. 6. Ca. 12. the last Proviso of it in these words BE it Enacted by the Authority aforesaid That no Person or Persons after the First day of February next coming shall be Indicted Arraigned Condemned or Convicted of any offence of Treason Petty-Treason or Misprision of Treason or any words before specified after the First day of February for which the said Offender or Speaker shall suffer any pain of Death Imprisonment Loss Forfeiture of Goods Lands or Tenements unless the said Offender or Speaker be accused by two sufficient and lawful Witnesses orshall willingly without violence confess the same And if their Lordships will give leave to consider the first part of the words being fairly and indifferently interpreted and with
the secret reservations men ought to speak things withal for we ought to think just things and that men will do nothing but fairly and these are conditions implyed when we speak of the Sacred Majesty of Kings let that be implyed it could not be High Treason to tell the King That having tryed the affections of his people he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government that is all ordinary rules and was to do every thing that Power would admit that is that Power would lawfully admit and that His Majesty had tryed all just and Honourable ways and was refused and should be acquitted both of God and men The last words That the King had an Army in Ireland which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom he denies and if the other words be fairly interpreted with the reservations granted a man in that case being spoken of so great a person as the King nothing in them can turn so much to the prejudice of the Speaker But he desires leave to offer the Antecedents and Consequents of all that he said in Council whereupon this is gathered and then they find the Case otherwise stated than as it is strained in the Charges God forbid any man should be judged for words taken by pieces here a word and there a word where the Antecedent and Consequents are left out for then Treason may be fetcht out of every word a man speaks as for example If one asks him whether he will go to such a place he tells him by way of Answer He will kill the King as soon the other swears he said he would kill the King it is very true indeed but if the other words be added it will then imply That he will be sure not to kill the King and therefore he will be sure not to goe to the place And if the words be taken together he puts the Case thus In case of absolute necessity and upon a foreign Invasion of an enemy when the enemy is either actually entred or ready to enter and when all other ordinary means fail in this case there is a Trust left by Almighty God in the King to employ the best and uttermost of his means for the preserving of himself and his people which under favour he cannot take away from himself And as this did precede these words so there were divers restrictions added to them for he says this must be done only and upon no other pretence whatsoever but for the preservation of the Common-wealth that it must be done Candidè Castè That if it were done on any other pretence whatsoever than clearly and fairly for preserving the Common-wealth that would prove it to be oppressive and injurious which otherwise rightly employed would become a Pious and Christian King and that when the present danger of the Common-wealth was by the Wisdom and Courage and Power of the King prevented and the publique Weal secured In a time proper and fit the King was obliged to vindicate the Property and Liberty of the Subject from any ill prejudice that might fall from such a Precedent and until the Prerogative of the Crown and Liberty of the Subject are so bounded that they may be rightly understood by King and People which cannot be without a Parliament His Majesty and they can never look to be happy Now if he shall make this appear to be true as he hopes he shall then he conceives he states their Lordships a quite different question from that brought against him in the Charge and brings an opinion so concluded and shut up with restrictions and with necessity and with unavoidable danger that were otherwise to fall on the Common-wealth as he trusts cannot bring any manner of ill consequence whatsoever publiquely or privately to any Creature For this purpose he desired the favour to examine some of the Noble Lords present and that First the examinations of my Lord of Northumberland might be read and they were read accordingly To the Third Interrogatory he saith That the Earl of Strafford declared his opinion That His Majesty might use his power when the Kingdom was in danger or unavoidable necessity or words to that effect To the Fourth That the said Earl did often say That that power was to be used Candidè Castè and an account thereof should be given to the Parliament that they might see it was only imployed to that use To the Sixth That the said Earl of Strafford said That this Kingdom could not be happy but by good agreement in Parliament between the King and His People My Lord of Strafford observed That this was at the very same time and let all the world judge whether he had any intention to subvert the fundamental Laws of the Land or no Next he desired my Lord Marquis of Hamilton might be examined to the Interrogatory my Lord of Northumberland was examined to Marquis Hamilton examined to the said Interrogatory viz. Whether the said Earl of Strafford delivering his opinion how far the King might use a Power after the breach of the late Parliament did not put the Case when there was an unavoidable necessity upon actual Invasion or an Enemies Army ready to enter the Land His Lordship Answered That he hears the Question and remembers the same Question was asked him formerly on his oath when he was Deponed and he then said as now he could not call to mind what my Lord said in that point Whether my Lord of Strafford did not say That that Power was to be used Candidè Castè and if it were used for any other purpose it would be unjust and oppressive His Lordship Answered That he hath heard him use those words often to His Majesty and on them or immediately after he declared his opinion That it would never be happy in this Kingdom till there be a right understanding between the King and his People and that could not be but by a Parliament Whether he did not say at that time That the present danger provided for and all which setled the King was bound to preserve the Liberty and Propriety of the Subject from the prejudice of such a precedent His Lordship Answered He remembers something of that but cannot positively say because he cannot tell what the precedent was Being asked on Mr. Whitlock's motion what time he heard these words from my Lord of Strafford in the said Second Question He Answered professing that his memory is not good and if it fails not him in this he may boldly affirm he heard my Lord of Strafford speak the words both before and since the Dissolution of the last Parliament Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether His Majesty was pleased to declare to the Lords of the Council That he had perfect and full intelligence that the Scotch Army intended to march into England He Answered he remembers very well His Majesty had frequent Advertisements of the Scots intentions to come into England he knows
it very well and he had not done his duty if he had concealed it for he was one of them that told him of it Lord Goring being examined to the First and Second Question proposed to my Lord Marquis His Lordship Answered That he remembers something to this purpose and Candidè Castè makes him call it to mind but the particulars he cannot remember Candidè Castè for using the Kings Power he hath heard often Tho. German being examined to the same Question Answered That he would be very loath to say anything that doth not perfectly occurr to his remembrance he remembers that divers times at Council-Board my Lord spake these words Candidè Castè and he remembers them very perfectly but what day and time he remembers not but he remembers very perfectly he heard my Lord of Strafford say it must be on an urgent and unavoidable occasion that any by-course should be taken or put in practice but what day and time he cannot tell To the exact words of the Interrogation he cannot say but something to the sence as he the Examinant delivers them Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford hath not concluded That things will not be right till there be a right understanding between the King and his People or words to that effect He Answered That he thinks no man hath the Honor to sit at that Board but will give him that Testimony that he hath often spoken That the greatest happiness that can occurr to the King and People is the happy agreement and understanding between them Being asked on Mr. Glyn's motion Whether those words were used before the Dissolution of the Parliament or since He Answered To his best remembrance before yet he doth not deny but they may be said since that he must leave to the Lords whose memories serve better to distinguish times The Lord Treasurer being examined to the First Question proposed to my Lord Marquis He Answered That he doth not remember the discourse about his business Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That phraze of Candidè Castè he remembers very well were used more than once but whether they were applyed to this particular he cannot speak He remembers my Lord used the words in such a sence and the interpretation of them was chastly and honestly but the other part he cannot remember Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That he remembers not any of it Lord Cottington being examined to the Question Nov. 1. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That if his Deposition be looked upon it will be found he did say my Lord put the Case so and he now says it again he the Examinant did declare and understand that my Lord Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to my Lord Marquis He Answered That he thinks he hath answer'd this already he remembers the words Candidè Castè and that the Power the King had for the preservation of Himself His Crown Posterity and People ought to be used Candidè Castè in all fair and just ways Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not say That the King was bound after the present danger provided for to free the Subject in Propriety and Liberty from the prejudice of such a precedent He Answered That he said the necessity being past and the work done the King ought to repair it and not to leave any precedent to the prejudice of His People Being asked Whether my Lord did not say that in conclusion all must be setled by Parliament and till all the dispute betwixt the Prerogative of the Crown and Liberty of the Subject be determined neither King nor People should be happy He Answered That he verily believes many of their Lordships have often heard him say it He hath heard my Lord say it to the King at the Council-Table It hath been always his position and to himself the Examinant he hath said often both before the last Parliament and after it was broken and it was an ordinary discourse to His Majesty That His Majesty could not be happy till there were an happy Union betwixt Himself and the Parliament and the Prerogative and Liberty of the Subjects were determined And my Lord of Strafford desired to have so much benefit of their Lordships Justice as to have the Examinations of my Lord Keeper which are not yet come in to these points reserved And now he said he had stated to their Lordships truly and justly the Question concerning these words that are by pieces and paches charged and which taking the whole contexture of the Discourse from the beginning to the ending represent them quite otherwise as he conceives than might seem to be enforced against him He offered this further to their Lordships That they see plainly and clearly proved that at all times and frequently he hath presumed by His Majesties favour and good leave to express himself how necessary it is for the happiness of the King and People that all these matters of difference should be setled and bounded and that by Parliament and that till they were so bounded neither His Majesty nor they could be happy so that it was far from going against the antient grounds of Government that have been here setled in that singular Providence and Wisdom of our Ancestors and never shall he contribute any thing but to the maintainance and preservation of them in all honest and honourable ways and means whatsoever and if these words were spoken with that moderation and qualification that the Power to be used must be a lawful Power and the ways to be taken lawful ways they were no way subject to exception Besides there is one Argument that cleers the Intendment and meaning of the words as he conceives a great deal more prevalently than if those words of lawful Power and just and honourable ways had been put in And that is that nothing hath been done by the King or the Council against the Laws and Customs of the Realm in pursuance of them where it hath been any breach on any Liberty or Propriety of the Subject What extraordinary Course hath been taken not warrantable by Law None that he knows of so that there being nothing but justly and fairly administred the very Deed done shews them to be spoken with that meaning and so to be interpreted so much the rather by how much doing well is better than saying well And the worst that can be made of them they are but words and no more and for the excuse of them their Lordships well remember what he said concerning the Statute they can never amount to Treason and before they shall be brought to him in a Criminal Charge he besought their Lordships to observe something he shall offer to them These words charged on him were not wantonly or unnecessarily spoken or whispered in a corner but they were
found the affairs of Scotland so distempered that he thought fit to reduce the Kings Subjects there by force His Lordship says That if the Demands struck at the root of Government then it was fit to say they should be reduced by force But the words were spoken before the reasons of the Demands were known and before he could know how they could be warranted by the Laws of that Kingdom and it is part of the Charge of the House of Commons That he said They struck at the root of Government which it appears they did not for those very Demands against which my Lord of Strafford delivered his opinion are since enacted by the Parliament of Scotland and confirmed by His Majesties Royal Authority in the Treaty which is very well known to divers of their Lordships sitting here My Lord sayes It was first resolved a War should be had and then for him to debate Whether an Offensive or Defensive War is no Crime but that receives a clear Answer for it was his Resolution his Advice That there should be a War and an Offensive War which shewes his Design against the Kingdom of Scotland My Lord labours to prove That the seising of the Scotch Ships was not by his Warrant but by Warrants otherwise procured That was not insisted on in the Charge and therefore they will not insist upon it in the Reply there is enough besides My Lord is further pleased to say That there is no substantial or concluding proofe of his intent that the Parliament should be only called to try whether there would be supply given or no and that is only deposed by my Lord Primate a single Testimony But my Lord Primate concurs with others in the same sence and meaning To my Lord Conwayes Testimony my Lord sayes That for the King to help Himself is a Natural Motion and proper to every one But the other words of my Lord Conwayes Testimony That the King might help and supply Himself though it were against the will of His Subjects must be understood not of a Natural but a violent motion and it appears to be my Lord of Straffords Design to have it so He comes to the Testimony of my Lord Treasurer and sayes That doth not at all touch him that he promised to assist the King in any other way in case the Parliament did not succeed But this proves his intent That if the Parliament were dissolved as he was willing it should as it will afterwards appear he would assist the King in any other way whatsoever He took a good Pattern Stare super vias antiquas and we shall prove that too but this was not via antiqua of Parliaments to propose Supplies in the first place and to put off consideration of grievances to urge nothing but to give to the King and before a Resolution whether they would give or not to informe against the Parliament by Misinformation My Lord mentions the Declaration of the House of Commons in Ireland concerning the giving of Four Subsidies for the Kings supply of the War with Scotland which is in the Charge but was not insisted upon But by shewing this my Lord of Strafford hath procured that which is likewise in the Charge That the Parliament of Ireland did engage themselves in the War against Scotland and by the Preamble of his Answer This was in my Lord of Straffords Knowledge and may be easily proved to be by his Procurement being the Chief Governor there He sayes That had he ever entertained such thought as the words proved import he should give Judgment against himself But as no mans thoughts can be proved but by his words and actions so the words proved do manifest that his thoughts were no other and shew clearly his intention to bring in an Army on us to reduce this Kingdom My Lord calls Sir Robert Kings Testimony a Report on a Report and sayes the like of the Testimony of my Lord Ranalagh which shall be answered when he comes to lay the whole matter together according to the course of opening the Articles Diverse Witnesses his Lordship produces to prove that the 8000 Foot raised in Ireland were designed for Scotland and particularly for the Town of Aire which is very improbable for that Town as was informed and will be proved was at that time very well fortified and the Coasts thereof and the Haven so barred and narrow that one of my Lord of Straffords own Witnesses says there could be no probability of Landing an Army there The like may be said of the Frith of Dunbarton that was Fortified long before And if their Lordships repair to some part of my Lord of Straffords Answer where he sayes they were to be landed in some places near the Country of my Lord of Argile to divert him These places are so far from his Country and such Armes of the Sea and unpassable Mountains are interposed that they could not be landed there with any intention to go to Argyles Country But admit there were a primary intention of this Army in some part of Scotland the Witnesses speak onely to what was intended before the Army was raised But when the Army was on foot my Lord of Straffords intention might be changed and it seems it was for he laboured to perswade His Majesty to make use of it to reduce this Kingdom He sayes The Testimony touching Sir George Wentworths words is single and spoken by his Brother and could not reach him but though one Witness testifies the words yet it may be made appear to their Lordships that presently after the words spoken Sir Tho. Barrington related them to other Gentlemen who are ready to testifie that he so related them But their Lordships seeming satisfied in that point directed him to proceed Next my Lord Discourses of my Lord of Bristols Testimony and the differences of opinion between them touching the summoning of a Parliament But my Lord of Bristol proves the following words That the King was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness of His People c. and to these no Answer is given To which Mr. Whitlock said he would further answer in the General Reply And so for the words proved by my Lord of Newbrough my Lord of Holland and diverse other Noble Lords of this House My Lord of Strafford was pleased to mention the Statute of 1 E. 6. ca. 12. where to compass by Preaching or saying to deprive the King is not for the first offence Treason though words of a more transcendent and high nature and hence he inferr'd that the words charged on him are not Treason But that Statute is onely of Treasons spoken of the King but not of Words and Counsels that advise the thing to be done And there is no Question but at this day for any man to Advise and Counsel the Destruction of the King is High-Treason notwithstanding that Statute These words charged on my Lord are a Declaration of his intention to subvert
the Laws and Government of the Kingdom and the use made of the words is not that they are in themselves Treason but as they prove that intention But this is the work of another time being matter of Law and therefore Mr. Whitlock said he would say no more to it now neither doth it require his Answer nor is it at all to this business My Lord did much insist on it that there was no mention by any of the Lords that were of the Committee for the Scotch Affairs concerning the words of bringing the Army out of Ireland to reduce this Kingdom diverse of their Lordships being to that point examined But Mr. Treasurer Swears in the Affirmative he heard the words spoken and when they come to sum up the rest of these words and applying them to this shew the dependance they have one upon another their Lordships will see plainly that must be his intention and that there could be no other interpretation of his words It is possible for some that were at the Council not to hear the words and yet that disproves not a Witness that sayes in the Affirmative he did hear the words And though some of my Lords do not remember some other passages as That His Majesty was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government yet that is proved by two Witnesses and though the rest remember them not yet that stands clearly proved Other things which some of their Lordships did not remember were proved by three Witnesses Whence it may be deduced that what Mr. Treasurer deposes is to be believed though some of my Lords that were present did not remember it By making a sum and Collection of the words and comparing one with another it will appear very clear that my Lord of Straffords intention was to bring in that Army to reduce this Kingdom And first their Lordships will remember the words that passed betwixt Sir George Rateliffe and Sir Robert King and the Relation between my Lord of Strafford and Sir George Ratcliffe And before my Lord of Strafford came out of Ireland he gave direction to Sir George Ratcliffe and afterwards on a Discourse Sir Robert saying how my Lord of Strafford and how the said Sir George Ratcliffe had least cause to desire a War Sir George replyed We are ingaged not himself onely but We speaking of my Lord of Strafford are ingaged in a War and Sir George sayes further that the King hath 30000 Men and 400000 l. in his Purse and a Sword by His Side and if he wanted Money who would pity Him which cannot be intended but by raising of Money on the Subjects of England But besides their Lordships may remember the expression of my Lord Ranalaugh and Sir Robert King that these Forces were intended to be used for raising Moneys here and that my Lord of Strafford offers to sell his Land in Ireland Besides his Brother said the Commonwealth is sick of Peace and would not be well till it was Conquer'd again which must imply Force and an Army to do it It is a Proof of my Lord of Straffords intention that a Parliament should be summon'd to give Supply and if not that then it should be Dissolved and other Courses should be taken My Lord Primates Deposition is that in case of necessity His Majesty might use His Prerogative might levy what he needed only first it was fit to try the Parliament and if that succeeded not then to use his Prerogative as he pleases My Lord Conway proves the same Intention my Lord of Strafford saying to him That if the Parliament supplied not the King His Majesty would be acquitted before God and Men if he took some other course to supply himself though against the will of His Subjects And it cannot be intended to be against their will but it must be by force for if it be with their will it is voluntary And Mr. Treasurer proves that my Lord would be ready to serve the King any other way that is by Force by Armes or any way whatsoever Their Lordships may remember his words to His Majesty That the Parliament had denyed to supply Him that they had forsaken Him which was onely to incense His Majesty against Parliaments He told my Lord of Bristol in that Discourse with him that His Majesty was not to suffer Himself to be Mastered with the frowardness and undutifulness of His People and if His Majesty was not to suffer Himself to be Mastered by them but to Master them it cannot be but by strength of others My Lord of Holland proves more fully and my Lord of Newbrough concurs with him that His Majesty had an Advantage to supply Himself other wayes because the Parliament had denyed to supply Him And there be no other wayes save Parliament-wayes but extraordinary and illegal wayes My Lord of Strafford hath much laboured to answer and qualifie the last words but he comes short of it And those words are as fearful and of as high a nature as can be expressed by a Subject and by a Counsellor to his Soveraign The first part of the said last words are clearly proved by the Testimony of my Lord of Northumberland and Mr. Treasurer That the King had tryed His People and was Absolved from all Rules of Government That He was to do all that Power would admit that he had tryed all wayes and was refused and should be acquitted before God and men The latter part Mr. Treasurer onely reaches to that His Majesty had an Army in Ireland which He might imploy to reduce this Kingdom and comparing these words with the former if the King be absolved from all Rules of Government Which way can that Power be used but by bringing in an Army the latter words being dependant and consequent to the former and if they be compared together and sum'd up their Lordships will be satisfied that this was the intention of my Lord of Strafford to bring an Army out of Ireland into this Kingdom to reduce it and that his purpose was by a strong hand to compel the Subjects of the Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power and whatsoever should be imposed on them And whereas my Lord makes it a great part of his excuse that nothing was executed upon this Counsel we must give humble thanks to His Majesty for if his Counsel might have taken place no doubt but that had been done which was laboured and advised to be done But a Gracious Sovereign would not take hold on those Counsels but rejected them as to that though so much was done on other Counsels and Misinformations of my Lord of Strafford as my Lord of Strafford will never be able to justifie That nothing is done is no excuse to him It is an Obligation to the Kings Subjects the more to Love and Honor him But it shews clearly my Lord of Straffords intention if it might have taken place to have changed the Lawes to have brought an Army upon us and by
them Compel us to submit to an Arbitrary Power And so Mr. Whitlock concluded that he should trouble their Lordships no further at this time having answered most of the things my Lord of Strafford hath insisted on and if he hath forgotten them he hopes he shall be holpen by some of his Colleagues But he supposes it appeares clearly that my Lord of Straffords intentions were to subvert the Laws to set a Division betwixt the King and His People and though His Lordship is pleased to make something slight of it as not to be matter of Treason yet this compared with his other Actions declaring his Intention and Designs it proves it not onely to be Crimen laesae Majestatis but also Reipublicae Mr. Maynard seconded Mr. Whitlock and said That something he should presume to add My Lord of Strafford excuses himself because he was not alone in the Council against Scotland Thus far he was alone the rest concluded upon a Hipothetical proposition if the Demands were unreasonable then a War was fit But in two Propositions he was a lone First That before the Reasons were heard the unreasonable Demands of Subjects in Parliament were a sufficient ground for the King to put Himself into a Posture of War And Secondly That these Demands were not matter of Religion but struck at the Root of Government And when he Answers that Point he takes it for granted That if he sayes they struck at the Root of Government the Resolution was just In his Defence he insists upon two things matter of Excuse and matter of weakning of the Testimonies produced For the matter of Excuse of what he said to the King in private it was testified onely by one who was then present and at other times in Council viz. That there would be no happiness till there was a good Agreement betwixt King and People Whence Mr. Maynard observed That they think not that all he spake is nought but they produce Proofes that he did speak nought they think him not so unwise upon all occasions to speak words of so high a Consequence He hath taken another course to weaken their Testimonies and nothing is so strong but if that course be allowed that he uses it will take off the strength of it Mr. Maynard said He hath heard of breaking a thing to pieces by taking to pieces and if my Lord of Strafford shall take every parcel of the proof and say this is a single Testimony This is matter of discourse This I speak at my Table This in my Chamber taking them asunder he may answer them asunder But if he hath in his Chamber and at Counsel and in Bed and on all occasions presumed to run so high on the Liberty of the Subject and then think that because he speaks sometimes good words all must be paistered up he must give us leave to differ from him in that The Witnesses say he spake the words Candidè Castè some speak to the occasion most say they were spoken at several times both before and after the Parliament and if they must be applyed only to what is lawful what need these Adverbs to make it good Truly he may say it was done Cautè it was not done Castè in this Cause For that my Lord hath said divers Witnesses were by and heard not the words deposed by Mr. Treasurer What Argument is this That when divers are by that which divers do not remember is not true My Lord confesses himself sometimes that Witnesses do not remember all things therefore it may be true that something may be spoken which Witnesses remember not else he confesses against himself which is not true There be other things wherein the Witnesses do concurr and that my Lord speaks not to though he speaks to that which my Lord of Northumberland and the rest do not remember and therefore it is no argument to say some were by and heard not what was spoken The sum of the Case will come to this There was a Parliament sitting he a little before casts out words about raising Money where he must have Adverbs to make it good he must raise Money in an extraordinary way the Parliament is broken and a necessity is made and Soldiers must be brought in to make good these ways now take these asunder and my Lord of Strafford will make it a good Action But as Mr. Maynard shewed they conceive all my Lord of Strafford hath done ended in that design he began it before he came over and though they believe His Majesty designed it for Scotland they speak not what His Majesty meant but what my Lord of Strafford counselled that is the thing he is charged with And whereas his friends and those nearest him spoke of this Fire that hath burst out he sayes this concerns him not Indeed he is very unhappy if his Brother or bosome friend must be the man that must accuse him But Noscitur ex Comite qui non cognoscitur ex se. It comes out of his own mouth and his friends expressions When Sir George Ratcliffe is asked how Money will be had He Answered We will make peace with the Scots and that is the worst of evils Surely he that thought a Peace betwixt the two Nations the worst of evils deserves not the applause that hath been given him in this place And if that comes to pass this must have relation to that of which he spake which is the levying of Money by force the King hath 30000 Men and 400000 l in his Purse and a Sword by his side and if he wants Money who would pity him Lastly My Lord of Strafford came to speak of their Lordships priviledge that if words spoken in Council should be pressed it would bring a disability on their Noble Lordships to enter into those imployments but that can be no excuse to say that he must take notice of things honourable and for every thing that a Man speaks at Council he must not be brought into Question It is not every thing nor every thing that is illegal that is brought into Question But if he advise to bring an Army on us to Master all we have and he must not be questioned Where then are their Lordships Priviledges and Who knows how soon there may be no difference betwixt a Peer and another In all this Defence my Lord of Strafford hath not offered any Defence for the Scandal which he put upon the last Parliament which to the last breath to the last minute of their Continuance did advise and consult of the Supply of His Majesty yet he calls this a denying of the King a forsaking of the King an undutiful stubborness and what else his high Speech and Eloquence pleases to misconstrue their Actions with To that Stat. 1 E. 6. Mr. Maynard said He shall not need to give any further Answer for if it be looked to it will appear nothing to concern this Case there being great difference between words spoken
give him the respit of a day to restore his litle strength it shall please God to lend him for he is not able to speak or stand Which the Committee for the Commons House said they should not oppose if it stand with their Lordships pleasure Mr. Pym did only add this That if their Lordships please to observe my Lord of Straffords endeavours to prove divers mitigations of his words some by Mr. Comptroller and some others by my Lord Goring But their Lordships may observe that the words in the Charge were spoken at the Committee the words spoken of by Mr. Comptroller were at the Council-Table and therefore they are not the same nor serve they for extenuation of words spoken at another time And so the House was Adjourned and appointed to meet again on Wednesday next THE Five and Twentieth Article The Charge 25 THat not long after the Dissolution of the said last Parliament viz. in the months of May and June he the Earl of Strafford did advise the King to go on vigorously in levying the Ship-Money and did procure the Sheriffs of several Counties to be sent for for not levying the Ship-Money divers of which were threatened by him to be sued in the Star-Chamber and afterwards by his Advice they were sued in the Star-Chamber for not levying the same and divers of His Majesties loving Subjects were sent for and imprisoned by his advice for that and other illegal payments And a great Loan of One hundred thousand pounds was demanded of the City of London and the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs and Aldermen of the said City were often sent for by his Advice to the Council-Table to give an account of their proceedings in raising of Ship-Money and furthering of that Loan and were required to certify the Names of such Inhabitants of the City as were fit to lend which they with much humility refusing to doe he the said Earl of Strafford did use these and the like speeches viz. That they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome and that no good would be done with them till an example were made of them and that they were laid by the heels and some of the Aldermen hanged up April 7. 1641. Mr. Maynard proceeded to make good the Charge of the Commons of England against the Earl of Strafford touching High Treason and said They had already brought it so high as they must needs acknowledge they cannot goe higher a Design being laid to introduce an Arbitrary Government and Counsels given to maintain that and to introduce it by force They can goe no higher unless those Counsels had unhappily succeeded but though those Counsels take not effect yet the Principles whereby those Counsels were given appear still to have remained AND whereas my Lord of Strafford having these things proved against him by his Speeches Opinions and Counsels pretends there was no such thing done as if the goodness of others would excuse the badness of his Counsels they shall shew what he did do in the succeeding Articles And in the 25 th he proceeds First to advise His Majesty to go on vigorously with the Ship-Money he procured the Sheriffs to be sent for and sued in the Star-Chamber he sent for the Mayor and Aldermen about the loan of 100000 l. and the furtherance of Ship-money and were told by him That they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome c. To prove the 25 th Article The Lord Treasurer of England being Interrogated What Advice my Lord of Strafford gave touching the levying of Ship-Money His Lordship Answered That he remembers my Lord of Strafford did advise that they should go vigorously and effectually on with the getting of Ship-Money he takes the time to be when as the Ship-Money came in very slowly and they were enforced to take out of these Moneys that were provided for the furnishing of the Army divers great sums to set out a Fleet which else would have staied still and my Lord of Strafford took no tice That if it were not repaied the Army would be destitute and unfurnished and therefore advised as formerly That the Ship-Money might go on vigorously and the other Money be repaid again for the use for which it was appointed and it was after the breach of the last Parliament Tho. Wiseman Sworn and Interrogated what he heard my Lord of Strafford say when the Aldermen of London were called to the Council-Table about the Ship-Money and the Loan and when it was He Answered That for the time he cannot very well remember and touching the Loan he is able to say little But about the Ship-Money he doth well Remember that my Lord should say they would never do their Duties well till they were put to Fine and Ransome meaning the Aldermen that were then called before their Lordships and this is as much as he can say Being asked whether there were not words of laying by the heels and what the words were He Answered He should not fear to do it My Lord of Strafford did say Whether on the Loan or Ship-Money he is not able to remember You should doe well to be layed by the heels you shall have no good of this man till he be laid by the heels and he the Examinant supposes it was meant of my Lord Mayor who was then present as he remembers and my Lord was there and to his best remembrance His Majesty was present Earl of Barkshire being Sworn and Interrogated What my Lord of Strafford counselled the King touching the said matter of Loan His Lordship Answered That he remembers His Majesty desired to borrow a sum of Money and to give good security for it and Interest after 8 per cent on the sum That the Aldermen were sent for and commanded to give in to the King the Names of those Men that were most able within their several Wards which they excusing themselves from doing my Lord of Strafford said Gentlemen in my opinion you may be lyable to Fine and Ransome for refusing the Kings Command on this occasion for not certifying the Names and this is the effect of what he spake Sir Henry Garaway being Sworn and Interrogated What my Lord of Strafford said to the Aldermen about the Ship-Money and Loan-Money He Answered That as he was Mayor of London in the last year he was oftentimes commanded to attend the Council-Table with the Sheriffs of London when they came about the Ship-Money there came no body as he conceives but they and himself but when they came concerning the Loan the whole Court of Aldermen came together Concerning the Ship-Money he confesses he found a great difficulty of it he could not tell which way to turn himself to levy the Money to give the King satisfaction He acquainted His Majesty That there were these difficulties in it That of two years proceeding not one halfe of the City of London had paid and therefore the willing men that had paid
the Money thought it unequal some should pay and some go free And Secondly he said it was the opinion of the City of London That a Writ for Ship-Money and a Writ for a Parliament did not agree well together and for these reasons he found it very difficult they were called up and hastened both in the Assessment of Collection and in respect they found every man adverse to it the business had not that progress nor speedy execution it might otherwise have had and as it had in former times And when he had told His Majesty this it was ill taken that he should deal so plainly because he did discover himself clearly and freely what was the fruit of the business And it pleased my Lord of Strafford then in the presence of the King to speak Sir you will never do good on this man till you have made him an example he is too Diffident or to this purpose unless you commit him you shall do no good upon him This concerning the Ship-Money Concerning the Loan-Money when they came with the Aldermen together he the Examinant desired he might be call'd in singly because he was very loath knowing the humour of the Court of Aldermen how they stood affected that they should give the King a negative Answer at the Board and it pleased His Majesty to call him the Examinant in singly and he told His Majesty in his hearing at that time That there was no good to be done for amongst all the Aldermen he could not yet consent to raise above 6 or 7000 pound at the most And then they were to bring in out of every of the several Wards the Names of all the able men of the City of London that could lend Money wherein it was required they should set it down what every man was fit to lend This they altogether declined for we thought it not fit we should rate mens purses and he the Examinant himself presented the Size-Cinque the Quater-tres men and the Deux-ace men according to their qualities but set a rate on men we did not and desired His Majesty we might be spared Hereupon my Lord of Strafford at that time burst out into these words Sir You will never do good to these Citizens of London till you have made examples of some of the Aldermen This to his best remembrance he said Unless you hang up some of them you will doe no good upon them This is the substance of what he heard Being asked whether this was immediately after the breach of the Parliament He Answered That he cannot confine himself in time he desired to be spared in that but he was several times at the Council-Table but it was after the breaking of the Parliament My Lord of Strafford observing that Alderman Garaway spake it only to his best remembrance he was Interrogated Whether he could speak it positively He Answered That it is a great while ago and he did hear the words that 's certain Being asked by my Lord of Strafford whether he himself spake them He Answered Yes my Lord your Lordship did speak them My Lord desiring leave to recollect himself a little said he will speak with as much truth albeit not with so much confidence as this Gentleman And after a little respite he began his Defence as followeth The Defendant must still insist on this ground which hitherto he hath gone upon under their Lordships good leave That there is nothing in this Article that can possibly convince him of High-Treason admit it all proved as it is laid down in the Charge he hath very little to Answer for there is little proved the greatest part is offered on a single Testimony which as he hath heretofore mentioned he humbly conceives by the Laws of the Land cannot be charged upon him in case of Treason for nothing can be charged upon him in case of Treason without two lawful Witnesses For the advice my Lord Treasurer says he gave in case of levying Ship-Money surely he advised no other ways than as had been formerly used 3 or 4 years before his coming into the Kingdom so that if it be an error he was led into it by the practice of former times and of wiser men than himself Besides there was then as he conceives a Judgement given in the Exchequer-Chamber and he hath learnt always in his own practice by reason of his own weakness of judgement never to be wiser than his Teachers or to pretend to know more in other mens professions than they know themselves And therefore there being a Judgement given in point of Law by the Judges it was not for him to dispute what they had done but with all humility to submit it to better judgements than his own so that to advise such a thing as it then stood he hopes will be excusable and pardonable in him albeit he doth not justify himself in it in respect of something he hath heard and learnt since that time and taught him likewise by wiser men than himself And as he then followed that which was delivered by the Judges so he shall for the future follow what he hath learnt by others that ought to be believed and by him credited before himself But in the mean time he conceives it a pardonable fault and shall never be drawn up or put into the Scale against him as Treason To the other words testified to be spoken by him at the Council-Table He Answers That he might hold the Aldermen lyable or subject to Fine and Ransome in case they did not submit to the Kings Demands for so on the matter my Lord of Berkshire repeats the words truly such hath been and shall be his ingenuity in all things concerning this business that these words he hath already acknowledged and confest to be by him spoken and he confessed now he did say That in his opinion in a Case of that great necessity and imminent danger which he conceived the Kingdom to be in their refusal might perchance make them lyable to Fine and Ransome but the words as he remembers them were appliable not to that particular but to another For he says and he says truly the words were spoken to hasten and speed my Lord Mayor in the services that were commanded him not out of any intention or purpose to do him hurt by further moving or prosecuting any thing against him He confesses he wishes he had not spoken them but being spoken and spoken to that end and purpose as high a thing as this might have been passed over and not charged on him as a crime but rather as an extravagant saying which God forbid a man should be Arraigned for in this kind as he is and a little excess of Speech he trusts by their Lordships Favour and Goodness may be excused if not pardoned at least so much pardoned as it shall not be laid to him as Treason when it is but a hasty word and nothing follows upon it For the other words
His Majesty and their Lordships had not been there he conceives he might have Justified the doing of as much as he hath done in this Parliament his Commission under the Seal of my Lord Admiral being in effect FOr the better Execution of this our Commission we do further give and grant to you full Power and Authority from time to time and at all times at your discretion to command and require of and from all our Lieutenants and Deputy-Lieutenants in our several Counties of this our Realm and Dominion of Wales and of and from every or any of them to send to you or such place as you shall appoint such number of able Men for the War as well Horsemen as Footmen in the said Counties respectively or otherwise sufficiently Armed and Furnished as you in your discretion shall appoint and require And he did not send them to pay any Money but to relieve by turnes Regiment after Regiment and if they found it for their ease they might be at the Charge else do the Duty required which by the Common Allegiance every man is bound to do Say then he had committed an Error he had rather confess than justifie it as long as it is not brought to him as a Crime But there is another clause according to the Statute of 11 H. 7. viz. ANd further our pleasure is and we do give and grant for us our heirs and successors that whatsoever you or any other person or persons of what degree soever by your Commission Warrant or Command shall do by vertue of this our Commission or Letters Patents or according to the Instructions aforesaid or the purport of this our Commission touching the Execution of the premises both you and the said persons in shewing forth these our Letters-patents or the Constat or Inrollment thereof shall be discharged and acquitted against us our heires and successors and freed from all Impeachment and other molestation for the same He did this without sinister ends or by-respects and therefore if he did any way err by His Majesties own gracious clause he is to be excused And it is pursuing to the Statute of 11 H. 7. c. 1. where the Preamble is very observable THe King our Soveraign Lord recalling to his Remembrance the Duty and Allegiance of His Subjects and that they by reason of the same are bound to serve the King for the time to come in His Wars against every Rebellion and Power and Might c. and whatsoever falls against the mind of the Prince and that it is against all Law Reason and Conscience that attending His Person or being in other places of His Command any should lose or forfeit for doing their true Service and Obedience Be it therefore Enacted c. That from henceforth no manner of Person or persons whatsoever that attends the King in His Person and do Him true Allegiance in His Person or be in other places in His Wars for the said Deed or true Duty he and they shall be any way convicted and Attainted of Treason nor of any other Offence by any Process of Law whereby he shall forfeit Lands Goods Tenements c. and shall be for that Deed and Service utterly discharged of any Vexation c. So that he conceives he hath done nothing but what may receive a fair and equal interpretation what he hath done he hath done very candidly and clearly for the good of His Masters Service and preservation of the Country and he hath done nothing violently or deliberately to force Men to do things that may any way trench on the Propriety or Liberty of the Subject and whatsoever evil he may have committed in this he hopes by the Act of Parliament and by the words of the Commission read he shall stand before their Lordships in point of Justice and Noble Compassion to a Man that may erre Acquitted from any part of that Charge that may accuse him of High Treason Onely one thing he hath omitted and that is the Testimony of Sir William Ingram where he Charges me with saying The refusers to pay the Money are in little better condition than guilty of High Treason But he is a single Testimony and he sayes That clearly underfavour it is no mean offence for any Man to deny the Common Allegiance due to the King for Defence of His VVars But the words are testified to be spoken only to one Man and he is not Accomptable to him nor to their Lordships for that he being but a single Testimony Mr. Maynard began to Reply to the said Defence in substance as followeth That whereas my Lord sayes They have urged much that which was not Charged his Lordship hath Answered that which was not Objected as a Charge for the greatest part of the time he hath spent in examining so many VVitnesses is to shew on what grounds the first Petition was deserted and a Message put on his Lordship to deliver to the King The Petition was not offered to him as a matter of Charge but it is charged upon him that he procured to levy and impole Money upon the Country by force without a legal VVarrant and by way of excuse in his Answer he sets forth that the Country did yield to it by their Unanimous consent To that purpose it was objected to him Not that the delivery of the Message was a Crime and therefore he might have spared this labour to Answer it as to that purpose But as himself states the Case he hath much encreased rather then diminished his Fault for he said There was a Consent yet it appears there were but 109 principal Gentlemen parties in the first Petition and he encounters these to 200 met together the greater part of whom consenting and 100 of them that had subscribed and about 5 dissenting they resolve of a Message to be delivered touching consent But they have proved not only a Leavy for the first moneth but much more though when the Gentry met together and consented to a Petition it is no desertion of that Petition because 10 of 109 deserted especially when they had a Message from my Lord to meet about it and relying upon it went into the Country besides 200 Gentlemen Freeholders and others could not lay a Charge on the rest of the Country nor bind them that had dissented before and whose consent was not involved and it is no legal way to raise Money by Warrant much less by Force For the Money levyed after the Moneth expired my Lord hath offered no Colour to their Lordships for first the ground whereupon he raised it was contrary to that which was the truth viz. the Consent of the Lords of the Great Council whereas it appear'd and shall appear further there was no such Consent My Lord of Strafford would next justifie it by a Commission but that doth only require people according to their Allegiance to give attendance and this is turned into a matter of laying of Money for the first point of
By my Faith I fear and doubt very much these Fears and Doubts might Accuse me and Condemn me of Treason more then once a Year But my Lords his Fears and Doubts he may keep to himself I hope they shall not be brought any way to the prejudice of me I am I thank God both confident and knowing there is no such thing The next is the Testimony of Mr. Treasurer Vane and the Words Mr. Treasurer doth Witness against me in that particular are as I conceive these that I should say to His Majesty in an Argument concerning an Offensive or Defensive War with Scotland Your Majesty hath tryed all wayes and are refused and in this extream necessity for the safety of the Kingdom and Your People You may imploy the Irish Army to reduce this Kingdom My Lords To this I say that under favour Mr. Treasurer was in this methoughts a little Dubious he was something doubtful for at the first he told your Lordships he would deal plainly and clearly with you that he knew before whom he spoke and then my Lords it was but to the best of his Remembrance that these and these words were spoken At the last my Lords being put to it more he was pleased to say that these were positively the words or something to that effect So my Lords here is but a dubious and uncertain Witness under favour and these Professions of his speaking clearly and plainly and of his Consideration before whom he was which are something unusual Clauses to Men that come to Swear upon Oath make me conceive him something Dubious in this point Secondly My Lords he is a Single Witness and not onely so but under favour disavowed by all the rest that were present at the Council my Lord of Northumberland remembred no such thing my Lord Marquiss of Hamilton remembred no such thing my Lord Treasurer remembred no such thing my Lord Cottington is very well assured he said no such thing for if he had he should have taken offence at it himself which he never did My Lords in the Third place He is pleased to mention That it was in a Debate Whether an Offensive or Defensive War and that then I should say The King had an Army in Ireland c. My Lords It falls out in time to be as I conceive to be about the 5 th of May last not many dayes sooner or later the Army of Ireland was not raised till Iune following So it seems I should tell the King a great untruth that he had an Army in Ireland which he might imploy for His Service before that Army was raised for it is a notorious thing and any of that Country knows that the Army was not raised till the Fifteenth of Iune as I remember Lastly In farther taking away of this Testimony I have proved it by a great many Witnesses beyond all exception that there was never any such intendment of the bringing this Army into England nay that the Design was quite otherwise and this hath been apparently cleared before your Lordships By the Testimony of my Lord of Northumberland Marquess of Hamilton Sir Thomas Lucas and Mr. Slingsby And might have been further justify'd by the Testimony of my Lord of Ormond President of Munster and Sir Iohn Burlace Master of the Ordnance in Ireland if they had been here to have been produced So that all these laid together the strong and clear proof on my part the producing of a single Witness which by the Proviso of 1 Edw. 6. cannot rise in Judgment against any man for High-Treason I trust all these laid together I shall appear to your Lordships clear and free from these two points whereupon they enforce me to be within the compass of Treason by the Statute alleadged The Third Treason that is laid to my Charge is upon the 27 th Article where Four Musquettiers being sent to Egton by Sergeant Major Yawerth to call for their Eight pence a day is prest upon me as a Levying of War upon the King and His People and to be High-Treason upon the Statute of 25 E. 3. These be wonderful Wars if we have no greater Wars then such as four men are able to raise by the Grace of God we shall not sleep very unquietly But How do they prove this to be done by me they produce to your Lordships the VVarrant of Sir William Pennyman but had no VVarrant at all of mine to shew Sir William Pennyman doth not alledge any VVarrant of mine to that purpose he speaks of a General VVarrant wherein I and the Deputy-Lieutenants joyne for the paying of the Fortnights pay as they call it and that is very true but that I should give VVarrant to Levy by Soldiers no such thing is proved no such thing is shewed no such thing is alleadged by Sir William Pennyman that best knew it and should do it in his own Justification if there were such a thing but on the other side I must humbly beseech your Lordships to mind you what a clear and full proofe I made thereof to you till you were weary though I think I could have continued it a year longer if need had been that there was nothing done by me in the Levying of the first Months pay or the second Fortnights pay but with full consent of the Country nothing being of Constraint nothing being of force put upon them The Second point was a VVarrant shewed to your Lordships or at least pretended from Sir Edward Osborne the Vice-President wherein he charges them to obey and persue the substance and direction of his VVarrant on pain of Death and this must likewise be laid to me My Lords I confess I have faults enough more then a good many though I trust neither so crying nor grievous as some would pretend them to be but Faults I have more then too many I need not take nor add to my self other Mens but whether this be a Fault or no I cannot undertake to Judge But certainly I am in no Fault for I was at when this VVarrant issued from Mr. Vice-President and I dare say he is a Gentleman so worthy and noble and so great a Lover of Truth that let him be examined upon Oath if he shall not absolutely clear me from Privity or Direction of it I so much rely on him that I will be thought Guilty before your Lordships for this Charge Now my Lords having gone over all that first part which I thought fit to apply my self to and that is Statute-Treason There is no Statute-Treasons in the whole Charge nor colour or pretence thereof save onely that of Newcastle which was waved In these my Lords I hope I am clear before your Lordships and sure I am they give me little disquiet for in good faith I am clear in my own poor Judgment Then comes in the second Condition of Treason in the charge and that is Constructive-Treason and it is laid down in the first Article of the General Charge For my
Lords I must tell you the First Articles exhibited are Grounds and Foundations whereupon the rest are gathered and to which they resort and apply themselves severally I do conceive my self in a manner by themselves clear of seven of these for they have in a manner relinquished Five of them So that the First Article is the main Article whereupon I must be touched and that is laid in the Charge thus That I have Trayterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Lawes and Government of the Realmes of England and Ireland and have by Trayterous Words Councils and Actions declared the same and have advised His Majesty to Compel His Subjects to submit thereunto by force My Lords I must confess I have many times with my self considered with wonder at the Wisdom of our Ancestors that set the Pillars of this Monarchy with that singular Judgment and Providence that I have ever observed that so oft as either the Prerogative of the Crown or Liberty of the Subject Ecclesiastical or Temporal powers exceed those modest bounds set and appointed for them by the sobriety and moderation of former times the exercise of it over-turn'd to the Prejudice and to the Detriment of the Publick Weale all the Strings of this Government and Monarchy have been so perfectly tuned through the skill and attention of our Fore-Fathers that if you wind any of them any thing higher or let them lower you shall infallible interrupt the sweet accord that ought to be entertained of King and People With this Opinion I had the honour to sit many years in the Commons House and this Opinion I have carry'd along with me exactly and intirely for Fourteen years in the Kings Service ever Resolving in my heart Stare super vias antiquas to prove with equal care the Prerogative of the Crown and the Liberty of the Subject to Introduce the Laws of England into Ireland ever setting before my self a Joynt and Individual well-being of King and People for either they must be both or neither which made my Misfortune the greater to be now in my Gray Haires charged as an under-worker against that Government a Subverter of that Law I most affected and a Contriver against that Religion to the truth whereof I would Witness by the Sealing of it with my Blood My Lords As to the latter part concerning my Religion they have quitted me and I have nothing to answer to that because it is waved and I trust my Lords I shall clear my self in the first part concerning my being a Subverter of the Fundamental Laws that I shall stand clear to your Lordships Judgments in that Case My Lords This Subversion must be by words by Councils and by Actions in Ireland and in England My Lords I shall first give you an Accompt of the words wherewithall I am Charged forth of Ireland and the first words are in the third Article where I am Charged to have said That Ireland is a Conquered Nation and that the King may do with them as he pleaseth And to the City of Dublin That their Charters are nothing worth and bind the King no farther than he pleaseth These are the words Charged My Lords methinks it is very strange under favour that this can be made an Inducement to prove this Charge because I said That Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation therefore I endeavour to subvert the Fundamental Laws when I speak the Truth for certainly it is very true it was so My Lords under favour I remember very well there was as much said here at this Bar since we began and yet I dare well Swear and acquit him that spake it from intending to Subvert the Lawes For my Lords you were told and told truely That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that it was Subordinate to England and God forbid that it should be otherwise and that they have received Lawes from the Conqueror My Lords the words testified by my Lord Gormonstone and Kilmalock to be spoken are not the words wherewith I am charged and so under favour I conceive cannot be brought to my prejudice as to this Tryal and they are words that are denied by me For my words concerning their Charters your Lordships remember very well I doubt not wherefore I said they were void For their misuse of them and that I told them so not with the intent to overthrow their Patents or Charters but to make them more conformable to those things that the State thought fit for encrease of Religion and Trade and encouraging and bringing English into that Town And that it was meant so and no otherwise Whatsoever was said it appeares by this their Charters were never touched nor infringed nor medled withal by me during the time I was in that Kingdom so that words so spoken and to such a purpose that they should go to prove such a Conclusion I conceive there is great difference betwixt those Premises and that Conclusion The next Charge for words in Ireland is in the Fourth Article where I am Charged to have said That I would neither have Law nor Lawyers Dispute or Question my Orders and that I would make the Earl of Cork and all Ireland know that as long as I had the Government there any Act of State should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament My Lords I humbly beseech your Lordships to give me leave to say for my self that these words of the Charge are onely Sworn by my Lord of Corke and no man else and his Lordship appeared a little mistaken the other day in one point on the Reading of an Order of the Council-Board for so it appears as I conceive so that for one single Witness and he the Party Aggrieved by these words to be the Man that must convince me I conceive your Lordships will not think that to stand with the ordinary Rules of proceeding For the rest to say Acts of State in Ireland should be Binding so long as they are not contrary to Law I confess I then conceived it had been no Offence for I thought them to be as binding being not contrary to Law but the Elder we grow the wiser we may grow if God give us the Grace and Attentions and so I trust I shall by these Gentlemen that have taught me to forbear those kind of Speeches hereafter My Lords These are all the Words charged against me for Ireland saving onely some things that I shall come to anon that is Charged upon me in one of the latter Articles concerning Scotland I say my Lords these are all the Words that have slipped from me in Seven years time having been well watched and observed as your Lordships may perswade your selves I have been But in Seven years time I say these are all the words brought to my Charge and in truth I conceive a wiser Man than my self might be forgiven for one Error or slip of his Tongue of that Nature in a years time seeing it is in
which in this case is always to be admitted among persons of Honor and persons of Trust and therefore admitting it not any other way it was just and lawful and commendable in Mr. Treasurer and me for I vow to your Lordships we both said it and he as fully as I. But my Lords all these come very far short to prove the words of the Charge and this under favour is all the proof as I have taken that I should say these words before the Parliament The next words I am charged withal are in the 23 Article and those my Lords are that having tryed the affections of his people His Majesty was loose and absolved from all Rules of Goverment and was to do every thing that Power would admit and that His Majesty had tryed all wayes and was refused and should be acquitted both of God and man For the latter part that concerns the reducing of this Kingdom by the Irish Army I have answered already and therefore shall not need to repeat it My Lords mine Answer under favour to those words with your Lordships Noble permission must be thus That they are no way proved in the most material part of them by any Testimony that hath been offered I shall as near as I can repeat the proofs that were offered on this point for these Articles were brought in four or five together but I shall apply the proofs severally and distinctly The Testimony first given was the Testimony of the Lord of Bristol wherein his Lordship says That in a discourse there was difference betwixt his Lordship and me in some Tenents of ours To which I answered the other day that in discourse we speak not always the things we think but many times to gain from other mens arguments to strengthen me in my opinion I will seem to be of the contrary This is ordinary and familiar in all conversation and very honest and just so that albeit we seem to differ as we held it severally yet if the pulse of our hearts had been touched close both his and mine perhaps we should have found it one and the same Besides his Lordship said I disliked not the discourse we speaking of another Parliament only I said it was not convenient at that time and that the present dangers would not admit a remedy of so long consideration and that the King must provide for the Common-wealth Et salus populi suprema lex And truly my Lords I think that it is very hard any man should upon such a discourse have his words turned upon him and made use of to condemn him for High Treason My Lords I know you are so just that you would judge me as you would be judged your selves and whether any man that hears me would be content to have every word that falls in discourse betwixt man and man to be so severely interpreted I leave to every mans Breast what he finds in the closet of his own Heart and desire to be judged according to that My Lord went further and says I should say that the King was not to be mastered by the frowardness or disaffection of some particular men and conceives it be meant of the Parliament My Lords I say under favour these words are not within the Charge and therefore I am not to be accountable for them besides it is a single Testimony and by the proviso of that Statute cannot be made use of to the end and purpose for which they bring them My Lords the next Testimony offered for proving this Charge is the Testimony of my Lord of Newburgh and he sayes That at the Council-Board or in the Gallery I did say that seeing the Parliament had not supplied the King His Majesty might take other courses for the defence of the Kingdom Truly my Lords under favour who doubts but he might for my part I see not where the offence is for another man to have said thus for if another man will not help me may not I therefore help my self under favour I conceive there is no great weight nor crime in these words but in these likewise he stands a single Testimony there is no man that joyns with him in it and there is this in the whole Cause concerning the words that I think there is not any one thing wherein two concurr The next Testimony is that of the Earl of Holland and he sayes That at the Council-Board I said The Parliament having denyed the King he had advantage to supply himself other ways Truly my Lords I say still other wayes being lawful wayes and just wayes and such wayes as the goodness of the King can only walk in and in no other can he walk And therefore I conceive they be far from bringing it to so high a guilt as Treason and this likewise his Lordship expresses as the rest do singly on his own word as he conceives them and not on the particular word of any other person which is I say the case of every one that speaks in the business and therefore there being so great a difference in the Report and Conceiving of things it is very hard my words should be taken to my destruction when no Man agrees what they were My Lord of Northumberland is the next and he sayes I should say at a Committee for the Scotish affairs That in case of necessity and for defence and safety of the Kingdom every thing must be done for the preservation of the King and his People And this is the Testimony of my Lord in that point if I take any thing short it is against my Will I give you my Notes as far as I have them and further I cannot remember them But my Lords I say this brings it to that which is indeed the great part of my Defence in this case There is another agreed in this too and it is Mr Treasurer who sayes that in Argument for Offensive or Defensive War I should say That having tried all ways and being refused the King might in extream necessity provide for the safety of himself and his People I say this brings it to that which is principally for my Defence that must qualify if not absolutely free me from any blame and that is that which did proceed and follow after My Lords under favour I have heard some discourse of great weight and of great Authority and that is certain the Arguments that were used in the case of Ship-Money by those that Argued against the King in that Case say as much and will undertake if any man read those Arguments he shall find as much said there as I said at Council-Board for there you shall hear that there be certain Times and Seasons when Propriety ceases as in the case of Burning where a Man pulls down the next House to preserve the whole street from being set on fire In the case of building Forts on any mans Land where it is for the publique defence of the Kingdom in both these Cases Propriety
doth cease nay he says that in War Inter Arma silent Leges Now my Lords these are as highly said as any thing you have heard by me and yet certainly is no subverting of the Fundamental Laws for all that and therefore if a man must be judged he must not be judged by pieces but by all together My Lords Whatsoever I said at Council-Board was led in by this Case what a King should do in case of a Foreign Invasion of an Enemy when the ordinary wayes and means of levying Money would not come in seasonably to prevent mischief for what a King may do in case of absolute necessity certainly in these cases the ordinary Rules do not take place as this was the Case that let in the Discourse so I most humbly beseech your Lordships for it is fully proved to remember what was the conclusion of that Discourse which was That after the present occasion provided for the King was obliged in Honor and Justice to vindicate and free the Liberty of the Subject from all prejudice and harm it might sustain in that extraordinary occasion and that this was to be done by a Parliament and no other way but a Parliament and the King and his People could never be happy till the Prerogative of the Crown and the Liberty of the Subject were so bounded and known that they might goe hand in hand together mutually to the assistance of one another My Lords give me that which precedes and that which follows both being proved to be the Case in these words in the Charge I think considering these two I should be far from having committed any great crime or offence in saying these words But I say as I said before I shall be more wary for the time hereafter if it please God to give me that Grace and Life which I submit to him and shall readily and willingly resign to his good Will and Pleasure I conceive therefore that as these words are accompanied they be not words that do amount to Treason and are so qualifyed and so weakly proved that I trust they shall not stick with your Lordships The next words that I am charged withal in England be on the 25th Article and that is that I should say that the Aldermen that would not give in the names of the able men of the City deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome and that no good would be done with them till an example were made of them and they were laid by the heels and some of the Aldermen hanged up In the first part of the Article there is something concerning my advice for raising the Money but it is not proved that I did any thing therein but as others did and as in former years had been done before my coming into the Kingdom For the words that they deserved Fine and Ransome I confess them in my Answer just in the same manner as my Lord of Berkshire was pleased to testify them the other day that is That if they should not do the thing desired they might in my opinion be liable to Fine and Ransome And my Lords admit I were mistaken in my opinion shall it be a Treason to be mistaken I say in my opinion they might be lyable to Fine and Ransome but what is this to Treason Under favour nothing at all as I conceive For the other part that it would never be well till some of the Aldermen be hanged it proves to be testified by Mr. Alderman Garroway and he owns it only for himself for it was not that some of the Aldermen should be hanged but he said at the Bar till he himself were hanged My Lords This is a single Testimony and these words as he says were by me spoken to the King at the Council-Board That it would never be well till some of them were hanged meaning himself truly my Lords I thank God I never spake such unmannerly Language all the dayes of my life I have had more regard to my words than to say such things to my Master and your Lordships must needs be many of you by and I am very confident there is not one among you that can remember any such words were spoke for in good faith I did not speak them And my Lords before this misfortune did befall me I should with modesty have thought my self a person on equal terms to have been believed as well as Mr. Garraway and I speak it with as great confidence as he that I never spake the words My Lords The next is the 26th Article and that is that I should say the City of London dealt undutifully with the King and they were more ready to help the Rebels than to help His Majesty and if any hurt came to them they might thank themselves My Lords I am in the first part of this Article charged to have counselled and approved two dangerous and wicked Projects the one concerning the stay of the Bullion in the Tower the other concernin Copper-coyn and no proof hath been offered that I either compelled or approved either of those two Projects And my Lords it is proved to your Lordships that when the Merchants came I told them I knew nothing of the business as to the Bullion neither indeed did I ever know there was any Bullion nor any thing of that nature in the Tower But for the words I conceive it had been no Treason for me to think at that time that the Londoners had dealt unthankfully with His Majesty I thought I might have said it freely without danger of such a thought as might conduce to the convicting me of Treason But whatsoever I then thought or on what grounds soever it may be remembred that then I alledged and now I speak it when news was brought to York that the City had sent the King Two hundred thousand pounds I took notice that notwithstanding all I had thought formerly they nad now made such recompence and so cleared their Faith and Duty to the King that I should be their servant and lay my hand under their feet as those that heard me are able to speak for though at first I said they had dealt unthanfully with the King yet afterwards I was ready and willing upon all occasions to testify the contrary of them and to profess that I was ready to serve them upon all occasions just and honest and honourable As for my saying that they were readier to help the Rebels than the King In truth I am a man that cannot justify a thing I do not approve I must needs say it was an unadvised Speech and I wish I had not spoke it it seems I did speak it for I have reason to believe honest men when they Swear though in truth I remember it not but I have no reason or cause to think they would take an Oath otherwise then truth I have no exception to the Men and therefore upon their words I must Credit them before my own memory but it
was an Unadvised Speech and he is a wise man and much wiser then my self that some time offends not with his Tongue And in truth my Lords though there be no Treason in it they are the most unwarranted words that appeare in the whole Proofe made against me In the 26th there are some words that I should speak to my Lord Cottington concerning a Foolish Pamphlet or Gazette which I then had in my hand and it is such a Toy in it self and all the Circumstances of it that I hold it not worth the mentioning but only that I would not forget any thing in the Proofes as near as I could and the Proofe is uncertain for onely one Man sayes it and the very words he cannot express Now he that shall Swear when he cannot express the Words his Testimony is but of small value and he is but a Single Proofe at best to disprove what is deposed by Sir William Parkhurst who sayes he was by yet heard not the Words And Cogam sayes he remembers not the words and so upon the matter there are two against one and the whole being so uncertain I conceive it is of very little moment in your Lordships Judgments My Lords These are as near as I can gather all that are charged as unto words spoken either in England or Ireland Councils other then these I am not charged withall and so there remains nothing but my Actions and if I can free them as well as I have freed the Words I conceive then under favour I have fully Answered all that hath been objected against me My Lords The first of these is the Fifth Article in the Case of Sentence of the Council of War against my Lord Mountnorris and the Sentence of the Council of War against Denwit For that of my Lord Mountnorris I have shewed plainly and clearly to your Lordships that I was no Judge in the Cause but a Party and therefore not Responsible for any Judgment given against his Lordship I gave no Vote and so consequently am not to Answer for any Guilt if there were any which under favour I conceive since all Martial Law is Adjudged to be against the Law I may be of another Opinion but formerly conceiving that that might have stood with the Law I might say something more for the Justification of it then now I do but hower I was no Party They say he was a Peer and it is very true but as he was a Peer so he was a Captain of the Army and in this Case we consider Men as Members of the Army not as Peers And if a Peer will not submit himself to an Officer of the Army he must submit himself to the Order of the Army Besides I say it was intended only as a Discipline to him the better to remember him to govern his Tongue afterwards towards other Men and that there was no more Prejudice fell upon him by it but two or three days Imprisonment so there was no great Animosity in the business besides it appeared to your Lordships that two or three dayes after we writ to the King and obtained his Pardon so that I conceive the Inconvenience was not very great to him nor the Proceedings such as should make it unpardonable or Criminal in them that gave Sentence upon him whereof I was none For that other concerning Denwitt your Lordships may remember he was found Guilty of Stealing a Quarter of Beef and for Running from his Collours and was formerly Burnt in the Hand for that he should be Proceeded against another way But falling out at that time when Five hundred Men were going over to Carlisle and they being unwilling to be put to Sea we were inforced to those proceedings for the preventing of further Mischief And there is another thing that the Martial-Law hath been alway in Force and executed in all times in Ireland and never so sparingly as in my time for this is the only Man that suffered all the time I had the Honour of the Government And I dare Appeal to them that know the Country Whether in former times many Men have not been committed and Executed by Martial-Law by the Deputies Warrant that were not Thieves and Rebels but such as went up and down the Country if they could not give Account of themselves the Provost-Martial by direction of the Deputies using in such Case to Hang them up I dare say there are Hundreds of Examples in this kind so that as to that I do not Justifie it But I say it is a Pardonable Fault and that others are of Course Pardoned for it And I trust that what falls of Course shall not be laid upon me as High-Treason or conducing to it The next is the Sixth Article and that is in the Case of Richard Rollston and therein I am said to have Subverted the Fundamental Laws by executing a Power and a Jurisdiction which was not Warranted by Law upon a Paper Petition putting out of Possession of his Freehold and Inheritance my Lord Mountnorris My Lords That Sentence will appear to your Lordships to be no more then the relieving a Poor Man in case of Equity and it is proved to you to be a Power that hath been formerly practised by the Deputies and I humbly conceive the Decree is just So that my Lords I must Confess it is something strange to me That having the Kings Letter to Warrant me in the Course of Proceedings and having the Power of former Deputies in like Case and doing no more therein then the Lord Chancellor by the very self-same Law should do in other places And that which should be done by the Chancellor should be Innocent and Just yet become High-Treason when done by me is a thing I understand not The next is the Case of Tonnres and that is waved by them and well may it be for it was in a Case of Plantation there was no Possession altered and it is fully within the Book of the Kings Instructions The next is in the Case of Sir Iohn Gifford against the Lord Viscount Loftus which they have Waved and well they may for it was grounded on a Letter from the King Commanding it to be heard by the Deputy and Council which is clearly within the Instructions and hath been since heard by the King and Council-Board and by them Confirmed for a Just Decree The next is the Case of my Lord of Kildare and that they may well Wave too the Proceedings being grounded upon a Letter from His Majesty and nothing done but in persuance of an Award between the Lord Digbyes House and that House of Kildare made by King Iames. The next is the Lady Hibbots Case and that was Relief given to Poor Men circumvented by Practice to the Prejudice of himself My Lords I had Power to hear that Cause and all Causes of that Nature by the King's Letter and according to the Practice of former Deputies And I conceive it will appear when it comes to
but only the Estimate of a Merchant and how far your Lordships will be guided by the Estimate of a Merchant I known not but I have had Trial of some of them and their Estimates never hold for they have alwayes told me I shall gain much and when I came to the point I gained nothing and if Sir George Ratcliffe should be Sworn to the Point he should say confidently that we are Fourscore and six thousand out of Purse and when he came out of Ireland but Fourscore thousand pounds received and this is the Profit Estimated by the great Merchants at a Hundred and Forty thousand pounds a year But at the worst it is but a Monopoly and a Monopoly of the best condition because it was begun by a Parliament I have seen many Monopolies question'd in Parliament and many overthrown in Parliament but I never heard a Monopoly charged for a Treason My Lords The next is the 13th Article and that is concerning the Flax business For that my Lords if I had thought it any way concerning me I could have cleared it in a very great measure But I had no private Interest in the business much less of private profit but onely an endeavour and desire to bring in the Trade of Linnen-Cloth to that Kingdom which would be much advantage to both Kingdoms and no prejudice to this Kingdom which a Woollen Trade would have been if set up these And the Prolcamation when it was found not so well liking to the People was called in of our own accord before it was question'd and so laid aside and given over For any matter of private Benefit you have no Witness but Crokay a Fellow brought out of Prison Here is but a single Witness and a sorry one a Fellow who by misbehaving and misusing the trust committed to him was turned out and upon the turning of him out the Proclamation was absolutely called in and now he comes to be a Witness being himself the onely offended in the Cause But I beseech your Lordships to think I have not lived with so mean a heart in the World that I should look to gain Four Nobles more or less upon a Cart Load of Flax It is very well known my thoughts have carryed me free enough from gaining so poor and petty a matter as that is I know nothing in the World of it no more than the man in the Moon but when it comes to be heard your Lordships will find me extreame pure in that for I thank God I have clear hands I assure you The 14th is waved by them concerning an Unlawful Oath given to Masters and Officers of Ships and it might very well be waved for I conceive it to be Warranted by the Law Sure I am it is both the Practice of England and Ireland and hath alwayes and at all times been practised and used and is onely for the preventing of Fraud and Deceipt in Merchants by not paying the Kings Duties and Customes The 15th is Answered already I hope The 16th doth Charge upon me certain Propositions I made before I went into Ireland And in good Faith my Lords you may see how short-sighted men may be to their own Actions for I did very well believe I should never have reaped any thing from those Propositions but Thanks I am sure they were well received then when they were offered to His Majesty and the Council and I must truely Confess I never thought they should be objected against me as a Fault My Lords The Proposition was That no Man should be allowed to Complain of Injustice or Oppression in Ireland unless he first addressed himself to the Deputy My Lords there was no Original Intent but onely to prevent Clamours and Unjust Vexations of the Kings Ministers there that after men had received Judgment of the Kings Courts they might not presently come and by Clamours call over a Chief Justice or a Chancellor or President to Answer here and be at charge of five or six hundred pounds unless they acquaint the Deputy with it that they might be righted in the place and this is Charged against me as a great Crime Truely my Lords I shall Confess and Amend any thing and trust other Judgments rather than mine own but I see not how this can Charge me as intending to subvert the Laws of the Land but rather to preserve them The other concernes a Proclamation That none shall depart the Kingdom without License My Lords for that I have shewed that no man out of that Kingdom can come without License but upon very great Penalties I have shewed likewise it was the desire of their own Agents some 15 or 16 years since That there might be such a Restraint and none might come over without License I have shewed you likewise the Instructions to my Lord of Faulkland by which he was Commanded in persuance of that Desire that none should come over without his License I have shewed the express Command of His Majesty to me to have it so I have shewed you likewise the Reasons of State why it should be so to prevent that practice and Intelligence which might otherwise arise betwixt them of that Nation serving under Tir-Connell and O Neale and likewise to prevent the going over and transplanting the Prime Nobility and Gentry to Seminaries and other such places there to be brought up and therefore in reason of State it is a Restraint and ought so to be But having these grounds of Law Warrant Practice Former Instruction and all Why this should be brought to me in particular Charge to Convince me of endeavouring the Subversion of the Laws I must submit to your Lordships My Lords There is in the latter part of this another Charge concerning the Sentenceing of one Parry who was Sentenced as I conceive very Justly and I have no more to answer for in that Sentence then any of the rest having but a single Voice and that I should answer for all I confess is something hard But there is no manner of Testimony in the World in this save the Testimony of Parry himself Now if Parry the Man offended his Testimony shall be taken against the Judge I know no Man can be safe and other Testimony is not offered and therefore I trust that that will easily fall off of it self The 17th is likewise waved and is in Truth of no great Consequence one way or other and therefore I shall give no other Answer to it It was well waved and had been as well left out having no great matter in it The 18th is likewise waved but it is that which sticks very heavy upon me and wherein I find my self as much afflicted as in any one part of the Charge For my Lords here I am Charged up and down to endeavour to draw upon my self a Dependance of the Papists in both Kingdomes of Ireland and England and that I have during the time of my Government restored diverse Mass-Houses in Dublin and elsewhere
that have been by Precedent Deputies taken away I am likewise Charged to have drawn to my self a Dependence of the Irish Army Eight Thousand all Papists and likewise to have miscarried my self in a Commission intrusted with me before my going into Ireland concerning Compositions for Recusants This is a very heavy and grievous Charge and hath raised a great deal of Ill Opinion against me in the World to be a Fafourer and Contriver with Papists and I know not whom against the Religion I profess a Greater and Fouler Crime there cannot be against God or Man and yet this goes in Print all over the World and when it comes to the Point here is no Proof nor any part of the Charge made good And therefore since it is not made good by the Charge I humbly desire I may be vindicated in your Lordships Noble Opinions and the Opinions of all that hear me that I am in my Religion what I ought to be and that which I will Dye in and Maintain against all the World And I am so far from Contriving any thing to the hinderance of it that if God give me life I will serve it and prevent any inconvenience to it and my Religion and Duty to God is so Dear and precious to me that there is nothing in this World but I shall lay it down as Straw and Stubble under my feet and trample upon it rather then in any kind forfeit that but in the mean time I suffer and must be content My Lords The next is the 19th Article and that was for framing a New and Unusual Oath which the Scots did take in Ireland to give Pledges of their Allegiance to the King I have shewed you for that that the Oath was framed by the Kings express Command in Ianuary before the Oath was given which was I think in May. And I did then humbly conceive it lawful for me so to do being onely to take from them a Pledge of their Allegiance to the King I confess I conceived such an Oath might have been lawfully Administred to the People and shewed that the same Oath was Administred here in England to those of that Nation I shewed that it was taken in Ireland voluntarily And I humbly represent to your Lordships the time when this Oath was required when the King and both the Armies were in the Field lodged not far from one another And whereas it is said it should oblige the Clergy in Ecclesiastical Matters if your Lordships call to mind the very Oath it self cleares that Point requiring onely a Temporal Obedience and Allegiance in a time of that Danger and Distraction given by the Kings own Command and to no other purpose And my Lords the Proofes are nothing at all on the matter Sir Iames Mountgomery tells you a Tale not much Material nor Mr. Maxwell nor Sir Iohn Clotworthy there is nothing at all in it concerning Treason Stewarts Sentence remains onely to be Answered in this Article for that I conceive it was Justly and Fairly given as I then conceived I was one of the rest and nothing was intended by that Decree but his Reformation and when he had pleased to have taken the Oath he might have been released of the Sentence and sent home again quietly The next is the 20th Article Wherein I am Charged to be a Provoker and Incendiary of a War against His Majesties Subjects of the Scotch Nation and that I should say of them They were Rebels and Traitors and being about to come into England that I should say I would root out of the Kingdom the Scotish Nation Root and Branch My Lords I shall need no more to say in this for my being an Incendiary I think by the Proofe it hath been clearly made appear to your Lordships that I gave no Opinion but such as others did in the like Case It is proved by my Lord Traquair and my Lord Treasurer and might have been proved by many more if it had been needful For the Words that I should say The Rooting out the Scots Root and Branch They are onely testify'd by one single Witness Salmon the School-Master Swears it and no man else but he and I hope my Lords that when your Lordships do call to mind how he is Crost by his Fellow Witness Iohn Loftus your Lordships will be satisfied he Swears I will persecute them to the Blood and Root them out Root and Branch and I cannot tell what But Iohn Loftus said indeed that I said I hope that such of the Scotish Nation as would not submit to the Ecclesiastical Government I would root out stock and branch a wonderful difference between these two But my Lords it was testified by Mr. Secretary Manwaring then present that I neither spoke the one nor the other but as in my Answer I did truely and faithfully deliver it I said that unless they would take that Oath of Allegiance and secure the King of their Allegiance in that point I hope I should not see any of them stay in that Kingdom that refused it and there is no Proofe in the World but the School-Master and I hope your Lordships will not take him to be a good and valid proof to convince me in this Case being a person of no greater Quality and crossed by his fellow Witness For my self I do absolutely say I was so far from wishing ill to that Nation or any Dissension or Division between them that I never desired other in my heart and soul but a firm Peace through the Kings Dominions My Counsels tended to that and if I might seem to begin in a contrary way yet the last resort was to bring all to quietness and so that it should be without Blood And I dare say there be them that heard me say it many a time in the Kings Council That the King should be in nothing so much sparing and tender as to draw any Blood in that Quarrel I dare say many that heard it will Justifie me in it And if your Lordships will give me leave I do think I have something that might procure your Lordships beliefe that it was so for at that time my Fortune though now by Misfortune it be mean enough was such as I needed not desire to shuffle the Cards and deale a new and especially when nothing was to be got but Blows and that I trust will be an Argument to your Lordships that nothing was desired by me so much as Peace and that under Gods goodness and the Protection and Benefit of His Majesties Scepter I might enjoy the little Estate my Ancestors left me for it is certainly true whatever the World may think to the contrary it is very little better from what my Father left me something it is and the most part of the Improvement of it was before I came to serve the King and yet I have had more from the King then I deserved in all kinds and all the whole service of my Life were it
never so many years could not Merit nor Deserve from Him the Hundred part of what I had from His Favour My Lords Mr. Treasurer Vane sayes I was in the Argument for an Offensive and he for a Defensive War for a War both of us And I beseech your Lordships How should it be more Treasonable for me to be for an Offensive then for him to be for a Defensive War for a War there must be and the difference was not great and for a Counsellor to deliver his Opinion and have that turned upon him as Capital to sweep from the World himself and his Posterity is a very hard Case to say no more of it The next Article is the 21 th wherein I am Charged to be an Enemy to Parliaments a Breaker of Parliaments and did by that means sow ill Affections betwixt the King and His People My Lords This is more fully Charged in a Subsequent Article then this for this is but onely for breaking of the last Parliament that I should advise it to be called with an intent to break it which is very unlikely for that nothing in the World could be of so happy effect to me as the success of that Meeting and yet I must destroy and disadvantage my self in that then which nothing could be of more advantage then the success of that Parliament The 22 th Article is Answered already and the 23 th likewise In the 24 th Article comes in that of the Parliament more fully and there I am Charged Falsly and Treacherously and Malitiously to have declared before His Majesties Privy-Council That the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and given Him the Advantage to Supply Himself otherwayes and having so Malitiously Slandered the said House of Commons that I did with the Advice of the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch Publish a False and Trayterous Book called His Majesties Declaration of the Causes of Dissolving the last Parliament c. This goes very heavy upon me in the World that I should be a breaker of Parliaments a Counsellor against Parliaments My Lords there is nothing proved of it and I hope I shall be cleared by your Lordships and these noble Gentlemen and all the World that I had no such thing in my heart For the Point of the Declaration I was at that time Sick in my Bed and could do nothing in it and therefore I trust I shall be acquitted as to that As to the Breaking of the Parliament or any ill-will to Parliaments I have ever honour'd them and far be it from me to wish that they may not be frequent for the good of the King and Kingdom but as oft as you shall have it urged and prest against me that I should be an endeavourer to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of the Land in this kind I beseech your Lordships call to mind what hath been proved that at all Publick Debates at Council and Privately apart I have humbly represented to His Majesty from time to time that Parliaments are the Onely Way to Settle Himself in Quietness in the Kingdom and to acquire Prosperity and Happiness to Himself and His People And when you shall hear them press upon me that I have endeavoured to Subvert the Fundamental Lawes of the Land I beseech your Lordships to call to mind how frequently and servently I have advised the King to call for Parliaments which under God is the great Protection and Defence of the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdom To the 25th I have Answered already and to the 26th likewise The next is the 27th and for that I can say no more then that your Lordships have heard the Proofes for the Levying of Money it hath been cleared to your Lordships that nothing was done by me but by Consent of the Country with their Unanimous good liking and for their benefit and advantage Being done so and for so good ends as I trust that shall not be enforced against me and it is very strange to me why it should be expected that if two Armies be in the Field one against the other as there was at York that they should be Govern'd with as much quietness as an Atturney walking with his Writs at his Girdle betwixt the Kings Bench and the Common-Pleas For Armies cannot be Govern'd without some Latitude in this kind Inter arma Silent Leges rightly applyed there is truth in that But I did nothing in the Business I did nothing by Compulsion but by the voluntary liking of the Parties themselves and therefore I conceive that shall not be Charged upon me as Treason There remains now the 28th Article and that is the onely Bloody Article if it had been or could be made good that is in the whole Charge for there I am Charged out of ill and wicked purposes and indeed What can be worse than Treason to have Betrayed Newcastle into the power of the Scotch Army and likewise to have betrayed the Kings Army at Newburn to a dishonourable Retreat My Lords if either of these had been true I should have saved your Lordships the labour I would have given Judgment against my self that had been certain But my Lords never was any Man more Innocent therefore they may very well wave it Have I been all this while Charged as an Incendiary and Am I now come in the Conclusion to be charged as a Confederate it is wonderful strange certainly your Articles fight one against another in this for How can I be an Incendiary in one part and a Conspirator with them that Charged me to be an Incendiary in the other part In good Faith I have not been very kindly dealt withal by my Confederates if they be Confederates to Charge me as an Incendiary that did them that Service and Help as to deliver into their hands a Town of such Consequence as that is No my Lords I wish all happiness to the Nation but I can never wish so to it as that they should take one of the Kings Towns in England if I could have helped it My Lords it was lost before I had the Charge of the Army I had nothing to do in the business nor am I to give any Accompt of it nor is any thing proved And as to the Defeate at Newburn you yet fight one Article with another methinks in that too for I am charged to be the Man that delivered up Newcastle and yet all the World knows that nothing could save it from being lost but the taking away from the Scots the Passages at that time So that I should use all means to prevent Men from doing that which I meant to do for them is very strange to me Here is no Probability and certainly little truth in the whole business as concerning my Confederating with the Scots either for the one or the other And so my Lords I am come to the end of these 28 Articles that were for my further Impeachment I have gone over them all and out of
It cannot be for the Honor of the King that His Sacred Authority should be used in the practise of Injustice and Opprssion That His Name should be applyed to patronize such horrid crimes as have been represented in Evidence against the Earl of Strafford and yet how frequently how presumptuously his Commands his Letters have been vouched throughout the course of this Defence Your Lordships have heard when the Judges do Justice it is the Kings Justice and this is for His Honor because He is the fountain of Justice But when they do Injustice the offence is their own but those Officers and Ministers of the King who are most officious in the exercise of this Arbitrary Power they do it commonly for their advantages and when they are questioned for it then they fly to the Kings Interest to His Direction And truly my Lords this is a very unequal distribution for the King that the dishonor of evil courses should be cast upon him and they to have the advantage The prejudice which it brings to him in regard of his profit is no less apparent it deprives him of the most beneficial and most certain Revenue of his Crown that is The voluntary Aids and Supplies of His People His other Revenues consisting of goodly Demeans and great Mannors have by Grants been alienated from the Crown and are now exceedingly diminished and impaired But this Revenue it cannot be sold it cannot be burdened with any Pensions or Annuities but comes intirely to the Crown It is now almost Fifteen years since His Majesty had any Assistance from His People and these illegal wayes of supplying the King were never prest with more Violence and Art then they have been in this time and yet I may upon very good grounds affirm That in the last Fifteen years of Queen Elizabeth She received more by the Bounty and Affection of Her Subjects then hath come to His Majesties Coffers by all the inordinate and rigorous courses which have been taken And as those Supplies were more beneficial in the Receipt of them so were they like in the use and imployment of them Another way of prejudice to His Majesties profit is this Such Arbitrary Courses Exhaust the people and disable them when there shall be occasion to give such plentiful Supplies as otherwise they would do I shall need no other proofe of this then the Irish Government under my Lord of Strafford where the Wealth of the Kingdom is so consumed by those horrible Exactions and Burdens that it is thought the Subsidies lately granted will amount to little more than half the proportion of the last Subsidies The two former wayes are hurtful to the Kings profit in that respect which they call Lucrum Cessans by diminishing his Receipts But there is a third fuller of mischiet and it is in that respect which they call Damnum emergens by increasing his Disbursements such irregular and exorbitant attempts upon the Liberties of the People are apt to produce such miserable Distractions and Distempers as will put the King and Kingdomes to such vast Expences and Losses in a short time as will not be recovered in many years We need not go far to seek a proof of this these two last years will be a sufficient Evidence within which time I assure my self it may be proved that more Treasure hath been wasted more loss sustained by His Majesty and His Subjects then was spent by Queen Elizabeth in all the War of Tyron and in those many brave Attempts against the King of Spain and the Royal Assistance which she gave to France and the Low Countries during all Her Reign As for greatness this Arbitrary Power is apt to hinder and impair it not onely at home but abroad A Kingdom is a Society of men conjoyned under one Government for the Common good The World is a Society of Kingdomes and States The Kings Greatness consists not onely in His Dominion over His Subjects at home but in the Influence which he hath upon States abroad That He should be great even among Kings and by His Wisdom and Authority so to incline and dispose the Affairs of other States and Nations and those great events which fall out in the World as shall be for the good of Mankind and for the Peculiar advantage of His own People This is the most glorious and magnificent greatness to be able to relieve distressed Princes to support his own Friends and Allies to prevent the Ambitious Designs of other Kings and how much this Kingdom hath been impaired in this kind by the late mischievous Counsels your Lordships best know who at a near distance and with a more clear sight do apprehend these publick and great affairs then I can do Yet thus much I dare boldly say that if His Majesty had not with great Wisdom and Goodness forsaken that way wherein the Earl of Strafford had put Him we should within a short time have been brought into that miserable condition as to have been useless to our Friends contemptible to our Enemies and uncapable of undertaking any great Design either at home or abroad A fourth consideration is That this Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power which the Earl of Strafford did exercise in his own Person and to which he did advise His Majesty is inconsistent with the Peace the Wealth the Prosperity of a Nation It is destructive to Justice the Mother of Peace to Industry the spring of Wealth to Valour which is the active Virtue whereby the prosperity of a Nation can only be procured confirmed and enlarged It s not only apt to take away Peace and so intangle the Nation with Wars but doth corrupt Peace and puts such a malignity into it as produceth the effects of War We need seek no other proof of this but the Earl of Straffords Government where the Irish both Nobility and others had as little security of their Persons or Estates in this peaceable time as if the Kingdom had been under the rage and fury of War And as for Industry and Valour who will take pains for that which when he hath gotten is not his own or who fight for that wherein he hath no other interest but such as is subject to the Will of another The antient encouragement to men that were to defend their Countreys was this That they were to hazard their Person pro Aris focis for their Religion and for their Houses But by this Arbitrary way which was practised in Ireland and counselled here no man had any certainty either of Religion or of his House or any thing else to be his own But besides this such Arbitrary courses have an ill operation upon the courage of a Nation by embasing the hearts of the People A servile condition does for the most part beget in men a slavish temper and disposition Those that live so much under the Whip and the Pillory and such servile Engines as were frequently used by the Earl of Strafford they may have the
year of Edward the 1. a Writ went to the Justices in Ireland that Kingdom at that time was governed by Justices declaring That upon Petitions they were not to determine any Titles between party and party upon any pretence of profit whatsoever to the King In the Eight and twentieth year of Hen. the 6th Chap. 2. Suits in Equity not before the Deputy but in Chancery Suits at Common-Law not before him but in cases of Life in the Kings-Bench for Title of Lands or Goods in the proper Courts of the Kings-Bench or Common-Pleas This declared in the Instructions for Ireland in the latter end of King Iames His time and by the Proclamation in His Majesties time my Lord took notice of them called the Commissioners narrow-hearted Commissioners The Law said He should not thus proceed in the subversion of it he saith he will and will enforce Obedience by the Army this is as much in respect of the end as to endeavour the overthrow of the Statutes of Labourers of Victuals or of Merton for Inclosures here is a Warrant against the King in respect of the end 2. In respect of the Actions whether there be either a Levying of War or an open Deed or both My Lords There was an Army in Ireland at that time of Two thousand Horse and Foot by this Warrant there is a full designation of this whole Army and an Assignment of it over to Savill for this purpose The Warrant gives him power from time to time to take as many Soldiers Horse and Foot with an Officer throughout the whole Army as himself shall please here is the terror and awe of the whole Army to enforce Obedience My Lords If the Earl had Armed two thousand men Horse and Foot and formed them into Companies to this end your Lordships would have conceived that this had been a War It 's as much as in the Case of Sir Thomas Talbot who armed them in Assemblies This is the same with a breach of Trust added to it That Army which was first raised and afterwards committed to his Trust for the defence of the People is now destined by him to their destruction This assignation of the Army by his Warrant under his Hand and Seal is an open Act. My Lords Here 's not only an open Act done but a Levying of War Soldiers both Horse and Foot with an Officer in Warlike manner assessed upon the Subject which killed their Cattel consumed and wasted their Goods Your Lordships observe a great difference where six men go upon a design alone and when sent from an Army of six hundred all engaged in the same service so many were sent as were sufficient to execute the Command if upon a poor man fewer more upon a rich if the six had not been able the whole Army must make it good The reason that the Sheriff directed alone or but with one Bayliff to do execution is because he hath the Command of the Law the Kings Writ and the Posse Comitatus in case of resistance Here 's the Warrant of a General of an Army Here 's the Posse Exercitus the Power of the Army under the awe of the whole Army six may force more than sixty without it and although never above six in one place yet in several parts of the Kingdom at the same time might be above sixty for sessing of Soldiers was frequent it was the ordinary course for execution of his Orders The Lord-Lieutenant of a County in England hath a design to alter the Laws and Government nay admit the design goes not so high he only declares thus much he will order the Freeholders and Estates of the Inhabitants of the County at his own will and pleasure and doth accordingly proceed upon Paper-Petitions foreseeing there will be disobedience he grants out Warrants under his Hand and Seal to the Deputy-Lieutenants and Captains of the Trained-bands that upon refusal they will take such number of the Trained-Bands through the County with Officers as they shall think good and lay them upon the Lands and Houses of the refusers Soldiers in a Warlike manner are frequently sessed upon them accordingly your Lordships do conceive that this is a Levying of War within the Statute The Case in question goes further in these two Respects That it is more against the declared Law in Ireland not only against the Common-Law but likewise against the Statute of 28 Hen. 6th against the Acts of the Commissioners against Proclamations in persuance of the Law against that himself took notice of narrow-hearted Commissioners In this that here was an Army the Soldiers by profession acts of Hostility from them of greater terror than from Freeholders of the same County My Lords I have now done with the First of Levying of War The Second is the Machination the advising of a War The Case in this rests upon a Warrant to Savile and the advice in the 23 Article The Warrant shews a resolution of imploying the old Army of Ireland to the oppression of His Majesties Subjects and the Laws In the 23 Article having told His Majesty that he was loosed and absolved from Rules of Government and might doe every thing which Power might admit he proceeded further in speech to His Majesty in these words You have an Army in Ireland you may employ to reduce this Kingdom My Lords Both being put together there 's a Machination a practice an advice to Levy War and by force to oppress and destroy His Majesties Subjects It hath been said the Statute of the 25 Edw. 3. is a penal Law and cannot be taken by equity and construction there must be an actual War the Statute makes it Treason to counterfeit the Kings Coin the conspiring the raising of Furnaces is no Treason unless he doth Nummum percutere actually Coin My Lords This is only said not proved the Law is otherwise the 19th Hen 6. fol. 49. there adjudged That the conspiring and aiding to counterfeit Coin was Treason and Justice Stamford fol. 331. 44. is of opinion that this or the conspiring to counterfeit the Great Seal is Treason The Statute is If any shall counterfeit the Great Seal conspiring to do it by the Book is Treason if a man take the Broad Seal from one Patent and put it to another here is no counterfeiting it 's tantamount and therefore Treason as is adjudged in 2 Hen. 4. fol. 25. and by the opinion of Stamford If Machination or Plotting a War be not within that clause of the Statute of Levying of War yet it is within the first of compassing the death of the King as that which necessarily tends to the destruction both of King and People upon whose safety and protection he is to engage himself That this is Treason hath been adjudged both after the Statutes of 1 Hen. 4. cap. 10. and 1 Queen Mary so much insisted upon on the other side In the Third year of King Hen. 4th one Balshal coming from London found one Bernard
him in mortem destructionem of the King My Lords in this Judgment and others which I shall cite to your Lordships it appears that it is a compassing the Kings death by Words to endeavour to draw the Peoples hearts from the King to set discord between the King and them whereby the People should leave the King should rise up against Him to the death and destruction of the King The Cases that I shall cite prove not onely that it is Treason but what is sufficient Evidence to make this good Upon a Commission held the 18th year of Ed. 4. in Kent before the Marquess of Dorset and others an Indictment was preferred against Iohn Awater of High Treason in the Forme before-mentioned for Words which are entred in the Indictment Sub hac forma That he had been servant to the Earl of Warwick that though he were dead the Earl of Oxford was alive and should have the Government of part of that Country That Edward whom you call King of England was a false Man and had by Art and Subtilty slain the Earl of Warwick and the Duke of Clare his Brother without any cause who before had been both of them attainted of High Treason My Lords This Indictment was Returned into the Kings Bench in Trinity-Terme in the Eighteenth year of Edward the Fourth and in Easter-Terme the Two and twentieth of Edward the Fourth he was outlawed by the stay of the outlawry so long as it seemes the Judges had well advised before whether it were Treason or not At the same Session Thomas Heber was Indicted of Treason for these words That the last Parliament was the most simple and insufficient Parliament that ever had been in England That the King was gone to live in Kent because that for the present he had not the Love of the Citizens of London nor should he have it for the future That if the Bishop of Bath and Wells were dead the Archbishop of Canterbury being Cardinal of England would immediately lose his head This Indictment was returned into the Kings Bench in Trinity-Terme in the 18th year of Edward the 4th afterwards there came a Privy-Seal to the Judge to respit the Proceedings which as it should seem was to the intent the Judges might advise of the Case for afterwards he is outlawed of High-Treason upon this Indictment These words are thought sufficient evidence to prove these several Indictments that they were spoken to withdraw the Peoples Affections from the King to excite them against Him to cause Risings against Him by the People in mortem destructionem of the King Your Lordships are pleased to consider That in all these Cases the Treason was for words onely words by private persons and in a more private manner but once spoken and no more onely amongst the People to excite them against the King My Lords here are Words Counsels more then Words and Actions too not onely to disaffect the people to the King but the King likewise towards the People not once but often not in Private but in places most Publick not by a Private Person but by a Counsellor ofState a Lord Lieutenant a Lord-President a Lord-Deputy of Ireland 1. To His Majesty that the Parliament had denyed to supply Him a Slander upon all the Commons of England in their Affections to the King and Kingdom in refusing to yield timely supply for the Necessities of the King and Kingdom 2. From thence that the King was loose and absolved from Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit My Lords more cannot be said they cannot be aggravated whatever I should say would be in Diminution 3. Thence you have an Army in Ireland you may employ to reduce this Kingdom To Counsel a King not to Love His People is very Unnatural it goes higher to hate them to Malice them in his heart the highest expressions of Malice to destroy them by War These Coales they were cast upon His Majesty they were blown they could not kindle in that Breast Thence my Lords having done the utmost to the King he goes to the people At York the Country being met together for Justice at the Open Assises upon the Bench he tells them speaking of the Justices of the Peace that they were all for Law nothing but Law but they should find that the Kings Little Finger should be heavier then the Loynes of the Law as they shall find My Lords Who speaks this to the people a Privy-Counsellor this must be either to traduce His Majesty to the people as spoken from Him or from himself who was Lord-Lieutenant of the County and President intrusted with the Forces and Justice of those parts that he would Employ both this way Add my Lords to His Words there the Exercising of an Arbitrary and Vast Jurisdiction before he had so much as Instructions or Colour of Warrant Thence we carry him into Ireland there he Represented by his place the Sacred Person of His Majesty First There at Dublin the Principal City of that Kingdom whither the Subjects of that Country came for Justice in an Assembly of Peers and others of greatest Rank upon occasion of a Speech of the Recorder of that City touching their Franchises and Regal Rights he tells them That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased Secondly Not long after in the Parliament 10 Car. in the Chair of State in full Parliament again That they were a Conquer'd Nation and that they were to expect Laws as from a Conqueror before the King might do with them what He would now they were to expect it that he would put this Power of a Conqueror in Execution The Circumstances are very Considerable in full Parliament from himself in Cathedra to the Representative Body of the whole Kingdom The Occasion adds much when they desir'd the Benefit of the Laws and that their Causes and Suites might be determined according to Law and not by himself at his Will and Pleasure upon Paper Petitions Thirdly Upon like occasion of Pressing the Laws and Statutes that he would make an Act of Council-Board in that Kingdom as Binding as an Act of Parliament Fourthly He made his Words good by his Actions Assumed and Exercised a Boundless and Lawless Jurisdiction over the Lives Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects procured Judgment of Death against a Peer of that Realm Commanded another to be Hanged this was accordingly Executed both in times of High Peace without any Process or Colour of Law Fifthly By Force of a long time he Seized the Yarn and Flax of the Subjects to the Starving and undoing of many thousands besides the Tobacco business and many Monopolies and Unlawful Taxes forced a New Oath not to dispute His Majesties Royal Commands determined Mens Estates at his own Will and Pleasure upon Paper-Petitions to himself forced Obedience to these not only by Fines and Imprisonment but likewise by the Army sessed
Soldiers upon the Refusers in an Hostile manner Sixthly Was an Incendiary of the War between the two Kingdomes of England and Scotland My Lords We shall leave it to your Lordships Judgments whether these Words Counsels and Actions would not have been a sufficient Evidence to have Proved an Indictment drawn up against him as those before mentioned and many others are That they were spoken and done to the Intent to draw the Kings heart from the People and the Affections of the People from the King that they might leave the King and afterwards rise up against him to the destruction of the King If so here is a Compassing of the Kings Death within the Words of the Statute of 25th year of Edward the Third and that Warranted by many former Judgments My Lords I have now done with the Three Treasons within the Statute of the Twenty fifth of Edw. 3d. I proceed unto the Fourth upon the Statute of the Eighteenth year of Henry the Sixth Chapter the third in Ireland and I shall make bold to read the words to your Lordships That no Lord nor any other of what condition soever he be shall bring or lead Hoblers Kernes or Hooded Men nor any other People nor Ho rses to lie on Horseback or on Foot upon the Kings Subjects without their good wills and consent but upon their own costs and without hurt doing to the Commons and if any so do he shall be adjudged as a Traytor 1. The Argument that hath been made concerning the person that it extends not to the King and therefore not to him weighs nothing with your Lordships Rex non habet in Regno parem from the greatness of his Office to argue himself into the same impossibility with His Sacred Majesty of being incapable of High-Treason it 's an Offence no Treason The words in the Statute No Lord nor any other of what condition soever he be include every Subject In Trinity Terme in the Three and thirtieth year of Henry the Eighth in the Kings-Bench Leonard Lord Gray having immediately before been Lord Deputy of Ireland is Attainted of High-Treason and Judgment given against him for letting diverse Rebels out of the Castle of Dublin and discharging Irish Hostages and Pledges that had been given for securing the Peace for not punishing one that said That the King was an Heretique I have read the whole Record there 's not one thing laid to his Charge but was done by him as Lord Lieutenant He had the same Plea with my Lord of Strafford That these things were no adhering to the Kings Enemies but were done for Reasons of State that he was not within those words of the Statute of the 25 of Edw. 3. himself being Lord Lieutenant there Object It hath been said That the Soldiers sessed upon the Subjects by him were not such persons as are intended by that Statute Hoblers Kernes and Hooded Men those Rascally people Answ. My Lords they were the names given to the Soldiery of those times Hoblers Horsemen the other the Foot But the words of the Statute go further Nor any other People neither Horse nor Foot His Lordship sessed upon them both Horse and Foot Object The Statute extends onely to those that lead or bring Savil led them my Lord onely gave the Warrant Answ. To this I shall onely say thus Plus peccat author quam Actor by the rule of the Law Agentes consentientes pari plectuntur poena if consent much more a Command to do it makes the Commander a Traytor If there be any Treason within this Statute my Lord of Strafford is Guilty It hath been therefore said That this Statute like Goliah's Sword hath been wrapt up in a Cloath and laid behind the door that it hath never been put in execution My Lords if the Clarke of the Crown in Ireland had certified your Lordships upon search of the Judgments of Attainders in Ireland he could not find that any man had been attainted upon this Statute your Lordships had had some ground to believe it Yet it s onely my Lord of Straffords Affirmation besides your Lordships know that an Act of Parliament binds until it be repealed It hath been therefore said That this Statute is repealed by the Statute of the 8 Ed. 4. Cap. 1. and of the 10th of Hen. 7. Cap. 22. because by these two Statutes the English Statutes are brought into Ireland The Argument if I mistook it not stood thus That the Statute of the First of Henry the 4th the 10th Chap. saith That in no time to come Treason shall be adjudged otherwise then it was ordained by the Statute of the 25 E. 3. that the reason mentioned in the Eighteenth year of Henry the Sixth in the Irish Statute is not contained in the 25 Edw. 3. and therefore contrary to the Statute of the 1 Hen. 4. it must needs be void If this were Law then all the Statutes that made any new Treason after the First of Henry 4th were void in the very Fabrick and at the time when they were made hence likewise it would follow that the Parliament now upon what occasion soever hath no Power to make any thing Treason not declared to be so in the Statute 25 Edw. 3. This your Lordships easily see would make much for the Lord of Straffords advantage but why the Law should be so your Lordships have onely as yet heard an Affirmation of it no reason But some touch was given that the Statute of the tenth year of Henry the Seventh in words makes all the Irish Statutes void which are contrary to the English The Answer to this is a denial that there are any such words in the Statute The Statute declares that the English Statutes shall be effectual and confirmed in Ireland and that all the Statutes made before time to the contrary shall be revoked This repeals only the Irish Statutes of the tenth year of Henry the Fourth and the Nine and twentieth year of Henry the Sixth which say that the English Statutes shall not be in force in Ireland unless particularly received in Parliament it makes all the Irish Statutes void which say that the English Statutes shall not be in force there It is usual when a Statute sayes that such a thing shall be done or not done to add further that all Statutes to the contrary shall be void No likelihood that this Statute intended to take away any Statute of Treason but when in the Chapter next before this Murder there is made Treason as if done upon the Kings Person That this Statute of the Eighteenth year of Henry the Sixth remains on foot and not repealed either by the Statute of the Eighth year of Edward the Fourth or this of the Tenth year of Henry the Seventh appears expresly by two several Acts of Parliament made at the same Parliament of the tenth year of Henry the Seventh By an Act of Parliament of Henry the Sixth's time in Ireland it was made Treason for any Man
ad fidem legem Angliae The Irish without the Pale were enemies always either in open act of Hostility or upon Leagues and Hostages given for securing the Peace and therefore as here in England we had our Marches upon the frontiers in Scotland and Wales so were there Marches between the Irish and English Pale where the Inhabitants held their Lands by this tenure to defend the Countrey against the Irish as appears in the close Roll of the Tower in the 20th year of Edw. 3. membrana 15. on the backside and in an Irish Parliament held the 42 year of Edw. 3. it 's declared That the English Pale was almost destroyed by the Irish enemies and that there was no way to prevent the danger but only that the Owners reside upon their Lands for defence and that absence should be a forfeiture This Act of Parliament in a great Council here was affirmed as appears in the close Roll the 22 year of Edw. 3. Membrana 20 dorso Afterwards as appears in the Statute of 28 Hen. 6th in Ireland this Hostility continued between the English Marches and the Irish Enemies who by reason there was no difference between the English Marches and them in their apparel did daily not being known to the English destroy the English within the Pale Therefore it is enacted that every English-man shall have the hair of his upper Lip for distinction sake This hostility continued until the 10th year of Henry the 7th as appears by the Statute of 10 H. 7th and 17th so successively downwards till the making of this very Statute of 11 Eliz. as appears fully in the 9th Chap. Nay immediately before and at the time of the making of this Statute there was not only enmity between those of the Shire-ground that is the English and Irish Pale but open War and acts of hostility as appears by History of no less Authority than that Statute it self for in the first Chapter of that Statute is the Attainder of Shane Oneale who had made open War was slain in open War it 's there declared That he had gotten by force all the North of Ireland for an hundred and twenty miles in length and about a hundred in breadth that he had mastered divers places within the English Pale when the flame of this War by his death immediately before this Statute was spent yet the Firebrands were not all quenched for the Rebellion continued by Iohn Fitz-Gerard called the White Knight and Thomas Gueverford this appears by the Statute of the Thirteenth year of Queen Eliz. in Ireland but two years after this of the Eleventh year of Queen Eliz. where they are attainted of High Treason for levying of War this Eleventh year wherein this Statute was made So that my Lords immediately before and at the time of the making of this Statute there being War between those of the Shire-grounds mentioned in this Statute and the Irish the concluding of War and Acts Offensive and Invasive there mentioned can be intended against no others but the Irish Enemies Again The words of the Statute are No Captain shall assemble the people of the Shire-grounds to conclude of Peace or War Is to presume that those of the Shire-grounds will conclude of War against themselves Nor with the Statute Shall carry those of the Shire-grounds to do any Acts Invasive by the construction which is made on the other side they must be carried to fight against themselves Lastly The words are That as Captain none shall assume the Name or Authority of a Captain or as a Captain shall gather the people together or as a Captain lead them the offence is not in the matter but in the manner If the Acts offensive were against the Kings good Subjects those that were under Command were punishable as well as the Commanders but in respect the Soldiers knew the service to be good in it self being against the enemies and that it was not for them to dispute the Authority of their Commanders the penalty of 100 l. is laid only upon him That as Captain shall assume this Power without Warrant the People commanded are not within this Statute My Lords The Logick wherupon this Argument is framed stands thus because the Statute of the Eleventh year of Queen Elizabeth inflicts a penalty of 100 l. and no more upon any man that as a Captain without Warrant and upon his own head shall conclude of or make War against the King's Enemies Therefore the Statute of the Eighteenth year of Henry the 6th is repealed which makes it Treason to lay Soldiers upon or to levy War against the Kings good People But my Lords Observation hath been made upon other words of this Statute that is that without Licence of the Deputy these things cannot be done this shews that the Deputy is within none of the Statutes My Lords This Argument stands upon the same reason with the former because he hath the ordering of the Army of Ireland for the defence of the people and may give Warrant to the Officers of the Army upon eminent occasions of Invasion to resist or prosecute the Enemy because of the danger that else might ensue forthwith by staying for a Warrant from His Majesty out of England My Lords The Statute of the 10th year of Henry the 7th chap. 17. touched upon for this purpose clears the business in both points for there is declared That none ought to make War upon the Irish Rebels and Enemies without Warrant from the Lieutenant the forfeiture 100 l. as here the Statute is the same with this and might as well have been cited for repealing the Statute of the 18th year of Henry the 6th as this of the 11th year of Queen Elizabeth But if this had been insisted upon it would have expounded the other two clear against him Object My Lords it hath been further said although the Statute be in force and there be a Treason within it yet the Parliament hath no Jurisdiction the Treasons are committed in Ireland therefore not triable here Answ. My Lords Sir Iohn Parrot his Predecessor 24 Edw. was tryed in the Kings Bench for Treason done in Ireland when he was Deputy and Oruche in the 33 year of Queen Elizabeth adjudged here for Treason done in Ireland Object But it will be said these Tryals were after the Statute of the 34th year of Henry the 8th which enacts that Treasons beyond Sea may be tryed in England Answ. My Lords his Predecessor my Lord Gray was tryed and adjudged here in the Kings-Bench that was in Trinity Term in the 33 year of Henry the 8th this was before the making of that Statute Object To this again will we say That it was for Treason by the Laws and Statutes of England that this is not for any thing that 's Treason by the Law of England but an Irish Statute So that the question is only Whether your Lordships here in Parliament have cognizance of an offence made Treason by an Irish Statute
what the effect of the Warrant is sworn to be that howsoever the Sergeant at Arms and his Ministers that executed it brought but four or six or ten yet the Sergeant might have brought all the Army of Ireland for there was authority so to do And admitting the matter of Fact proved he mentions an Act of Parliament made 11 Eliz. whereby a penalty is laid upon men that shall lay Soldiers on the Kings Subjects and yet as my Lord observes it must now be Treason in the Deputy My Lords The very casting of an eye upon that Act shews it to be as vainly objected as if he had said nothing for in truth it is no other than as if he should say The King hath given me the Command of an Army in Ireland and therefore I may turn them upon the bowels of the Kings Subjects It is no more in effect Your Lordships heard him the other day mentioning two Acts of Repeal and I expected he would have insisted upon them but it seems he hath been better advised and thinks them not worthy repetition nor indeed are they And if the matter of Fact be proved upon the Fifteenth Article I am confident he will find the Statute of 18 H. 6. to be of ful force My Lords I am very sorry to hear that when levying of War upon the Kings Subjects is in agitation and he charged with High Treason he should make mention of the Yorkshire men and the Army now on foot whereby he would insinuate that if he be charged with High Treason then they must be likewise though they lye quartered and have meat and drink with the assent of the people which may breed ill blood for ought I know From the Fifteenth Article he descends to the three and twentieth and that is the Article whereby he stands charged with speaking of Words and giving of Counsel to His Majesty to incense him against His Parliament pretending a necessity and telling him he is loose and absolved from all rules of Government that he had an Army in Ireland which he might make use of to reduce this kingdom In this he is pleased to begin with the Testimony of my Lord Ranelagh conceiving an apprehension and fear in him that the Army should go over to England which my Lord says is no more but his saying and Mr. Treasurer Vane ' s. I pray God my Lord Ranelagh had not much cause to fear but by the same rule he may lay a charge of unwarrantable fear upon all the Commons for sure the Commons of England did fear it else they would not make an Article of it but my Lord Ranelagh's fear did not arise from a slight cause and he shewed himself a good Common-wealths man in expressing it and he is to be commended for it howsoever it be apprehended by my Lord of Strafford For his observation of the single Testimony of Mr. Treasurer Vane give me leave to take the same latitude as his Lordship did for he shews to three or four Articles what he could have proved as to the Article concerning the Army he could have proved the design of it by Sir John Burlacy and some others if they had been here But by this rule and liberty he hath taken to alledge what he could have shown give me leave to tell you what we might have shown and are ready to show we could have made it express and proved it by Notes taken by Secretary Vane the 5th of May when the words were spoken which Notes should have been proved if we had proceeded on the Three and twentieth Article to corroborate the Testimony of Mr. Secretary Vane and that by two Witnesses We could likewise have shown how we came to the knowledge of it it being by means unknown to Mr. Secretary Vane and have made him an upright Counsellor and Witness but we shall prove his intentions to bring in the Irish Army another way when I come to open my own course and method My Lords he pretends these words were spoken the 5th of May but when they were testified by Mr. Treasurer he did not speak of the 5th of May and yet now my Lord remembers the day and I wonder how he came to the knowledge of the day unless he likewise remembred the words But that my Lord observes is That being spoken then how should he perswade the King that he had an Army in Ireland when in truth he had none there for the Army was not on foot till a month after This my Lords is plainly answered and if he had thought of his own answer he had answered himself for he tels you That in April before he had taken a course for the levying of the Army he had nominated the Officers giving direction for raising it and the day of the Rendezvous of the Army was appointed the 18th of May. And so in his own answer he makes an answer to the objection and the objection is taken away out of his own confession From that Article he falls to the seven and twentieth Article whereby he stands charged with Levying Money by force upon the Kings people in Yorkshire he is pleased to observe that all the proofe for the maintenance of that Article is only the levying of Money by four Soldiers by Sergeant-Major Yaworth where he is pleased to disdain the War because it was so weak yet it was too strong for them God help them that were forced upon pain of life to pay it And whereas he pretends the Warrant was not from him I shall reserve that till I come to the Article and when I come to the proofs I believe it will remain fixed upon him And there he left his Statute-Treason and now he falls to the second kind of Treason and that was the introductive or constructive Treason He begins with the third Article that is concerning some words that he should be charged to have spoken in Ireland and I shall desire that your Lordships would be pleased to look upon your Notes how he answers that Article My Lords says he I am charged to say that Ireland was a conquered Nation and that their Charters were nothing worth and bind the King no further than he pleaseth therefore I am a Traitor because I speak the Truth There was his Answer in his Collection And for their Charters he sayes he might very well say so for he intended it no otherwise but according to the validity of them for they were several ways questionable and ought not to bind unless they were good in Law But if you look upon his Arguments he hath like a cunning Orator omitted the principal part of the Article and that is That Ireland is a conquered Nation and they were to be governed as the King pleaseth the King might do with them what he list this he omits although they be proved by three witnesses and are appliable to his intentions fully yet he could make use of so much as makes for him and leaves out the
the Subject but then he goes into Ireland and as his authority increases so he ampliates his design and no sooner is he there but the third Article is laid to his charge That when the City and Recorder of Dublin the principal City of Ireland presented the Mayor upon a solemn Speech and Discourse concerning the Laws and Liberties as your Lordships know that is the subject matter of a Speech at such presentments as when the Lord Mayor of London is presented to the King I beseech your Lordship observe the words he then used They were a conquered Nation and that we lay not to his charge but they were to be governed as the King pleases their Charters were nothing worth and bind but during the Kings pleasure I am to seek if I were to express an Arbitrary Power and Tyrannical Government how to express it in finer words and more significant terms than these That the people shall be governed at the Kings Will that their Charters the sinews and ligatures of their Liberties Lands and Estates should be nothing worth and bind no longer than the Kings pleasure especially being spoken upon such an occasion and the words proved by two or three Witnesses of credit and quality From thence we descend to Articles that shew the execution of his purpose There are three things a man enjoys by the protection of the Law that is his Life his Liberty and his Estate And now my Lords observe how he invades and exercises a Tyrannical Jurisdiction and Arbitrary Government over them all three I shall begin with the fifth Article that is concerning my Lord Mountnorris and Denwit My Lord Mountnorris a Peer of that Realm was sentenced to death by procurement of my Lord of Strafford who howsoeve he pretends himself not to be a Judge in the cause yet how far he was an Abettor and Procurer and Countenancer and drawer on of that Sentence your Lordships very well remember he was sentenced to death without Law for speaking words at a private Table God knows of no manner of consequence in the world concerning the treading upon my Lord of Strafford ' s Toe the Sentence procured seven months after the words spoken and contrary to Law and himself being put in mind of it my Lord Mountnorris desiring to have the benefit of the Law and yet he refusing it And then it was in time of Peace when all the Courts of Justice were open and to sentence a man to death of that quality my Lord of Strafford himself being present an author a drawer on of it makes it very hainous Your Lordships remember this Article was fully proved and though he pretends His Authority by a Letter from His Majesty I shall in due time give a full answer to that so that it shall rise up in judgement against him to aggravate his offence and that in a great measure Here he exercises a Power over Life his excuse was That he procured a Pardon from my Lord Mountnorris but the Power was exercised and the Tyranny appeared to be the more He would first sentence him to death and then rejoyce in his Power that he might say There remains no more but my command to the Provost Marshal to do execution To exercise a power over his life and to abuse him afterwards is very high but no thanks to him that the sentence of death was not executed it was the Grace and Goodness of His Majesty that would not suffer my Lord Mountnorris a person of that Eminence to be put to death against Law But the other was hanged and as appears against Law and though my Lord pretends the party was burnt in the hand yet that was not proved nor material and for him to do this in time of Peace when the Courts of Justice were open it argues a desire in his Breast to arrogate a Power above Law And in truth I may not omit some observations that my Lord made this day He hopes His Majesty would be pleased to grant him a Pardon I perceive he harboured in this thoughts that he might hang the Kings Subjects when he would and then get a Pardon of course for it The Lord bless me from his jurisdiction My Lords give me leave to goe back again here is Power over the Lives and Liberties of the Subject but he exercised likewise a Tyrannical Power over his Estate Your Lordships may be pleased to remember the fourth Article where he judges my Lord of Cork's Estate in neither Church-land nor Plantation-land and therefore had no pretence of a Jurisdiction for it is a Lay Fee divolved by Act of Parliament to the Crown yet he deprives him of his possession which he had continued for Twenty nine years upon a Paper-Petition without rules of Law And whereas my Lord of Cork went about to redeem himself the Law being every man's inheritance and that which he ought to enjoy he tels him He will lay him by the heels if he withdraw not his Process and so when he hath judged him against an express Act of Parliament and Instructions and bound up a great Peer of the Realm he will not suffer him to redeem that wrong without a threat of laying him by the heels and he will not have Law nor Lawyers question his Orders and would have them all know an Act of State should be equal to an Act of Parliament which are words of that nature that higher cannot be spoken to declare an intention to proceed in an Arbitrary way The next was in my Lord Mountnorris his Case and Rolstone And here I must touch my Lord with misrepetition Rolstone preferred a Petition to my Lord Deputy my Lord Deputy himself judges his Estate and deprived him of his possession though he cannot produce so much as one example or precedent though if he had it would not have warranted an illegal action but he cannot produce a precedent that ever any Deputy did determine concerning a mans private Estate and if he hath affirmed it he proved it not some Petitions have been preferred to him but what they be non constat But though never any knew the Deputy alone to determine matters of Land yet he did it To the Seventh Article we produce no Evidence but my Lord of Strafford cannot be content with that but he must take upon him to make defence for that which is not insisted upon as a charge but since he will do so I refer it to the Book in print where he determines the Inheritance of a Nobleman in that Kingdom that is my Lord Dillon by a Case falsly drawn and contrary to his consent and though he deprives him not of his possession yet he causes the Land to be measured out and it is a danger that hangs over his head to this day And had we not known that we had matter enough against my Lord of Strafford this should have risen in judgement against him but I had not mentioned it now if he had not mentioned it
himself The Eighth Article contains several charges as that of my Lord Chancellor How he imprisoned him upon a Iudgement before himself and the Council how he inforced the Seal from him when he had no authority nay though it were excepted by his Patent that he should no way dispose of it but he looked not to Authority further than might make way to his Will Another concerns the prime Earl of that Kingdom my Lord of Kildare whom he imprisoned and kept close prisoner contrary to the Kings express command for his deliverance and in his answer my Lord acknowledges it but sayes That that command was obtained from the King upon a mis-information These things I would not have mentioned if he had passed them over but since he gives them in give me leave to mention and say we had a ground to put them into Charge and could have proved them if there had been need punctually and expresly and I believe little to my Lords advantage But your Lordships I think do remember my Lady Hibbots Case where the Lady Hibbots contracts with Thomas Hibbots for his Inheritance for 2500 l. executes the Contract by a Deed and Fine levied deposits part of the Money and when a Petition was exhibited to the Lord Deputy and Council for the very Estate your Lordships remember how this came in judgment before my Lord Deputy there was but a Petition delivered there was an answer made and all the suggestions of the Petition denied yet my Lord spake to Hibbots himself that was willing to accept the Money not to decline the way that he was in by Petition Five hundred pound more will do him no hurt to carry into England with him and yet without examination of a Witness a Decree was made to deprive this Lady of her Estate and the purchasing of this Land by my Lord of Strafford was proved by two Witnesses though not absolutely yet by confession of Sir Robert Meredith and others whose names were used in Trust for my Lord of Strafford and that it proved according to my Lord of Straffords Prophecy for the man had five hundred pounds gain above the Contract with my Lady Hibbots But after the Lands were sold for Seven thousand pounds so that the Lady Hibbots offence was her making of a bargain whereby to gain Five hundred pounds but there was no offence in my Lord to make a bargain for Three thousand pounds and to gain Four thousand pounds presently this you see proved by Hibbots the party and by Mr. Hoy the Son of the Lady Hibbots So that here is a determination of a Cause before the Council-Table touching Land which was neither Plantation nor Church-Land without colour of the Instructions contrary to Law to Statute to Practice and if this be not an exercising of an unlawful jurisdiction over the Land and Estates of the Subject I know not what is In his answer to this case he did open it yet whether he mistook or no I know not that he had a Letter from the King but he produces none in evidence and that is another mis-recital I am sorry he should mis-recite and fix it upon the Person of His Sovereign in a case of this nature Now he falls more immediately upon the liberty of the Subject and that is by the Warrant mentioned in the Ninth Article to be issued to the Bishop of Down and Conner whereby he gives power to him and his Officers to apprehend any of the Kings Subjects that appeared not upon Process out of his Ecclesiastical Courts expresly contrary to Law and your Lordships have heard how miserably the Kings Subjects were used by this Warrant as hath been proved by a Gentleman of Quality Sir Iames Mountgomery And howsoever he pretends it was called in it was three whole years in execution before it was called in and though he pretends his Predecessors did ordinarily grant Warrants of that nature yet he proves no such thing My Lord Primate was examined and he says that Bishop Mountgomery did tell him there was such a Warrant and one Witness more speaks of one Warrant and that is all the Witnesses produced and that but to be a Copy too Your Lordships have heard how he exercises his jurisdiction and power over particulars and that in a numerous manner now your Lordships shall find it universal and spread over the face of that Kingdom that was under his jurisdiction and that is in the tenth Article which concerns the Customs where he doth impose upon the Kings Subjects a Rate and Tax against Law and enforces them to pay it or else punishes them for it which is expresly an arrogating to himself of a jurisdiction above the Law My Lords in his answer he pretends that this is rather a matter of fraud than otherwise in truth and so it is and that a great one too But as it is a fraud a dis-service and deceit to His Majesty so it is likewise an exercise of a Tyrannical Jurisdiction over his Subjects That it is a fraud to His Majesty it plainly appears for the King lost exceedingly by it whereas before the Rent afforded the King was 11050. l. there was improved by the new Lease that my Lord of Strafford took but 1350 l. and I beseech your Lordships observe how much the King lost by it for my Lord had comprehended in his new Lease the Impost of Wine for which the King before that time received 1400 l. a year and likewise the Custom of London-derry Colerane and Knockfergus for which the King had reserved 1700 l. a year besides the moity of the seizures so here is 5000 l. that the King lost of the old Rent expresly and if your Lordships please observe the gain and benefit my Lord of Strafford made by it in one year he and his sharers received 39000 l. and in the last year 51000 l. and that expresly proved upon two accounts and if this be his dealing where is his service to the King in his pretence to advance the Customs It is true he says The King hath five eighth parts but it was but within these two years the King had it not before And I would very gladly have heard whether the King received his part of an account of 55000 l. if he had received it I believe we should have heard of it My Lords There is something more here is a new imposition on the Kings people without Law and yet I will do my Lord of Strafford no injury but I tell you how the proof stands It was a Book of Rates framed before he came to the farm for the Book of Rates was in March and the Date of his Assignment was in April following and therefore my Lord saith It could not be for his benefit But my Lords all this while my Lord of Strafford was in England and in agitation for the procuring of it and they come one upon the heels of another and I beseech you observe cui bono the Book of
Rates was procured within a month of the Patent but God knows whether it were not within the compass of his intentions to take the Patent and therefore whether he were not the Instrument of raising Rates it rests in your Lordships judgement and all that hear me I am sure the benefit redounded to himself and so here is an Arbitrary Government in imposing and forcing to pay for that I desire your Lordships to take with you and he might as well have raised nineteen shillings on a pound as nine pence or three pence by the same rule of Law The next Article in number was the Eleventh and I would be glad my Lord had not mentioned it it concerns the Pipe-staves wherein he pretends he did the King great service and that he sayes was the reason of our passing over it but that was not the reason it had been a foul business if we had opened it but having enough besides we made not use of it for the substance of the proofs by multiplicity of Witnesses had been that the parties themselves that bought the Pipe-staves for four pound odd money were fain to sell them to his Instruments for six pounds and after to buy them again for ten pounds else there must be no Licence to export them but that I would not have mentioned if he had let it slip over I come to the Twelfth Article and that is concerning the Tobacco wherein he pretends the Kings service and if my memory fail me not the desire of the Parliament that he should take this into his hands for the King My Lords Therein under his favour he hath mis-recited the Evidence and spoken that he cannot justify for he can shew no such desire of the Parliament It is true there was a desire of the Parliament that the King would be pleased to take his Customs into his hands for the advancement of his Revenue that it might go to maintain himself and he might not be abused and others live by it but to take the Tobacco into his hands he never did nor can produce a witness to prove such their desire and therefore under favour he fixes a wrong upon the Parliament and injures your Lordships by his reciting that he neither did nor can make good for there was no such thing But if you observe the course he takes he makes Proclamation to hinder the importing of Tobacco into Ireland that if it be imported it must be sold to him at his own rate and by this means he first hinders the liberty of the Subject from doing what the Law allows him and so takes on him an Arbitrary Power And Secondly he ingrosses this commodity to himself deceiving His Majesty to whom he professeth so much fidelity for whereas there is 5000 l. Rent to the King he by the computation of Merchants receives near 14000 l. a year And because their computations are not always true I do not care if I allow him 40000 l. mistaken and then he will gain near 100000 l. so that if he intends the Kings benefit it is wonder he told not His Majesty of the great profit that might thereby have risen and let him partake of it as in Justice he should have done according to the Trust reposed in him but you have heard of no such matter And surely my Lord of Strafford would not have omitted it if it had been for his advantage especially in this presence where he omits nothing to clear himself or to insinuate with His Majesty Now I come to the Thirteenth Article the Article concerning Flax which I know is fresh in your Lordships memories and I believe will be so in the memories of the Subjects of Ireland for many years how he ingrossed it into his hands and interrupted the Trade of the poor People whereby such miseries and calamities befell many of that Nation that as you have heard it proved thousands dye in ditches for want of Bread to put in their mouths And whereas he pretends that this was proved but by one witness and that man to be imprisoned and of no credit though he was his own instrument your Lordships remember Sir Iohn Clotworthy his testimony and anothers and his own Warrant produced and acknowledged here to justify the execution of it and such a thing was thereby taken into his own hands that I profess I never heard the like that the poor people should be constrained to use their own as he pleased and that pleasing of himself laid an impossibility on the people to execute his pleasure which was a bondage exceeding that of the Israelites under the Egyptians for there was not laid so much upon the Children of Israel but there was a possibility to perform they might with much labour perchance get stubble to burn their Brick but the Natives here must have a charge laid upon them without possibility to perform and the disobedience must cost them no less than the loss of their Goods which drew with it even the loss of their lives for want of bread This was not proved by only one witness but by many And your Lordships remember the remonstrance of that Parliament of Ireland which declares it to a greater height than I have opened it The Fifteenth Article is that of Levying War upon the Kings Subjects expresly within the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. and 18 H. 6. Your Lordships have heard the Warrant proved by the party himself to whom it was directed whereby Power was given to lay Soldiers upon any party that did not obey my Lord of Straffords Orders at the Council Table but not to circumscribe him to a certain number but the Sergeant at Arms and his Ministers might lay as many as they would It is true this Warrant was not it self produced but a copy was offered which was not read and therefore I will not offer it to be proved but the party that executed the Warrant it self proves it to be under the Hand and Seal of my Lord of Strafford he proves the express authority of it which was to the effect I opened three or four more who saw and read it proved the same and that it was under the Hand and Seal of my Lord of Strafford that accordingly it was executed upon divers of the King's Subjects it was proved by three witnesses expresly in the point how by colour of this Warrant the Sergeant at Arms and his Officers sent Soldiers to lye in the Houses and Lands of the Kings Subjects how the Owners were thereby forced out from their own Habitation how their Goods were wasted and devoured their Corn and Victuals eaten up and the Soldiers never left them as long as any part of their Estates remained to maintain them My Lord of Straffords defence is That it hath been used before his time in Ireland wherein he hath again mis-recited for he did not offer a proof nor a particle of a proof that ever any man did know Soldiers laid upon any party for refusing to
to fix this offence to fasten this oppression upon the King himself to make it to be believed that the occasion of these their groans proceeded from His Sacred Majesty yet God be thanked the strength of that Sun is powerful enough to dispel these vapours and to disperse the cloud that he would have raised but in the mean time my Lord is nothing to be excused My Lords he may pretend zeal to the Kings Service and affection to His Honor but give me leave not to believe it since when he is questioned by all the Kings people and in the face of his people and offences laid to his charge which himself now confesses to be against Law he should justify it under the Kings authority that savours not of a good servant I will say no more My Lords he is charged with exercising a tyrannical power over the Kings people and in his Defence your Lordships have often heard and I may not omit it that he shelters himself under the protection of the Kings Prerogative though he be charged with Tyranny of the highest nature that may be see then how foul and malignant an aspect this hath My Lords what is it else but to endeavour as much as in him lies to infuse into the Kings heart an apprehension that His Prerogative is so bottomless a Gulf so unlimited a Power as is not to be comprehended within the rules of Law or within the bounds of Government for else why should he mention the Prerogative when he is charged to exceed the Law What is it else but as far as in him lies to make the people believe for I may not forget the words he hath used by his magnifying of the Prerogative that it hath a special stamp of Divinity on it and that the other part of the Government that God pleases to put into the Kings hands had not that stamp upon it as if any thing done by one was to be justified by authority derived from Heaven but the other not These expressions your Lordships remember and I may not omit to put your Lordships in mind of them and I can expound them no otherwise than as much as in him lies to make the subject believe and apprehend that which is the buckler and defence of his protection to be the two-edged sword of his destruction according to the Doctrine he Preached and that that which is the Sanctuary of their Liberty is the snare and engine of their slavery And thus he hath cast a bone of contention as much as in him lay betwixt King and People to make the Subjects loath that glorious Flower of his Crown by fixing a jealousie in them that it may be a means of their bondage and slavery But there is so much Piety and Goodness in the Kings heart that I hope upon fair understanding there will be no such occasion but no thanks to the party that so much advanced the Prerogative in the case and condition he stands in to justify that which is laid to his Charge of High Treason My Lords I beseech you give me leave there is no greater safety to Kings and People than to have the Throne incircled with good Counsellors and no greater danger to both than to have it encompassed with wicked and dangerous ones and yet I beseech you call to mind how he hath attempted to deprive the Subject of all means to discover this danger by insinuating to your Lordships what a dangerous thing it were if Counsellors should be called in question for giving of Counsel for who then saith he would be a Counsellor where is your safeguard where is the Kings service Is not this as much as in him lies to deprive the people of the means whereby they must make themselves happy and whereby the King must be happy that is by his having good Counsellors about him and yet he infuses that venom that the questioning of Counsellors is dangerous both to King and Peers if it should be brought into example My Lords for many years by-past your Lordships know an evil spirit hath moved amongst us which in truth hath been made the Author and ground of all our distractions and that is necessity and danger this was the bulwarke and the battery that serves to defend all exorbitant actions the ground and foundation of that great invasion of our Liberties and Estates the judgement in the Ship-money and the ground of the Counsel given of late to do any thing and to perswade the King that he was absolved from all rules of Government and yet your Lordships have observed in the course of his defence how often he hath raised this spirit that God be thanked hath been laid to the great comfort of King and Kingdom by your Lordships and all the Commons in Parliament And when he stands under this question and goes about to justify his exorbitant actions how often hath he created this Idol again and therefore I am afraid he discovers too much his own heart in it My Lords I may not omit some other passages in his Defence How he hath cast scandals upon three Nations in this place that is in his first day of Defence when the Irish Remonstrance made by all the Commons of Ireland was produced by the Commons of England he expressed in a passion that things were carried against him by faction and correspondence and if he had time he would make it appear with a strong conspiracy Here is a scandal cast upon the Parliament of Ireland with a reflection on the Commons of England howsoever it is true your Lordships may remember the recantation he made that day which I will not omit desiring not to lay any thing to his charge but what is true but it is the reflection of a scandal that I cannot omit to put your Lordships in mind of and the rather because this Remonstrance presented from the Parliament of Ireland did bear date before my Lord of Strafford was charged here which is very remarkable viz. the 7th of November and therefore though he pretends a correspondence certainly there could be none then for he is not charged here till the Tenth And the same day justifying a Sentence in the Castle-Chamber your Lordships remember he affirmed that unless a strict hand were kept upon the Nation there they would find it hard to prevent perjury one of the most crying sins in Ireland Now to lay an aspersion upon the Subjects of Ireland being under the Government of the same King with us how fit this is to be done by a man in that condition that my Lord of Strafford is I referr to your consideration Another passage I remember whereby in his Defence he fell upon that Nation in answer of which I may not omit to do the service I owe to the Commons for whom I am trusted and that is that talking of an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government in reference to some Orders of the Commons-House in Ireland he used words to this purpose You
make a separation between You and Your People under a heavier censure than this I am perswaded no Gentleman can suffer Now I understand the minds of Men are more and more incensed against me notwithstanding Your Majesty hath Declared That in Your Princely opinion I am not Guilty of Treason and that You are not satisfied in Your Conscience to pass the Bill This bringeth me in a very great streight there is before me the ruine of my Children and Family hitherto untouch'd in all the Branches of it with any foul crime Here are before me the many ills which may befall Your Sacred Person and the whole Kingdom should Your Self and Parliament part less satisfied one with the other than is necessary for the preservation both of King and People Here are before me the things most valued most feared by mortal men Life or Death To say Sir that there hath not been a strife in me were to make me less man than God knoweth my Infirmities make me and to call a destruction upon my self and young Children where the intentions of my heart at least have been innocent of this great offence may be believed will find no easy consent from Flesh and Blood But with much sadness I am come to a Resolution of that which I take to be best becoming me and to look upon it as that which is most principal in it self which doubtless is the prosperity of Your Sacred Person and the Common wealth things infinitely before any private mans interest And therefore in few words as I put my self wholly upon the Honor and Iustice of my Peers so clearly as to wish Your Majesty might please to have spared that Declaration of Yours on Saturday last and intirely to have left me to their Lordships So now to set Your Majesties Conscience at liberty I do most humbly beseech Your Majesty for prevention of evils which may happen by Your refusal to pass this Bill and by this means to remove praised be God I cannot say this accursed but I confess this unfortunate thing forth of the way towards that blessed agreement which God I trust shall ever establish between You and Your Subjects Sir My Consent shall more acquit you herein to God than all the World can doe besides To a willing man there is no injury done and as by Gods Grace I forgive all the World with a calmness and meekness of infinite contentment to my dislodging Soul So Sir to you I can give the life of this world with all the chearfulness imaginable in the just acknowledgment of your exceeding favours and only beg that in Your Goodness You would vouchsafe to cast Your Gracious regard upon my poor Son and his Three Sisters less or more and no otherwise than as their in present unfortunate Father may hereafter appear more or less guilty of this death God long preserve Your Majesty Tower May 4. 1641. Your Majesties most Faithful And Humble Subject And Servant STRAFFORD WEdnesday the 5th of May there happened to be a strange Hubbub in the City upon a false Alarm That the Parliament-House was beset and on fire and all their lives in danger which occasioned such running up and down in a confused manner to come to protect them that the like hath scarce been seen This Hubbub and Alarm happened upon this occasion Sir Walter Earl was making a Report to the House of some Plot and Design to blow up the House of Commons Whereupon some Members in the Gallery stood up the better to hear the Report and Mr. Moyle of Cornwal and Mr. Middleton of Sussex two persons of good bigness weighed down a board in the Gallery which gave so great a crack that some Members thought that it was a Plot indeed and Sir Iohn Wray speaking out he smelt Gunpowder hastening back out of the Gallery some Members and others in fear running out of the House frighted people in the Lobby who ran into the Hall crying out The Parliament House was falling and the Members were slaine and the people running in a hurry through the Hall Sir Robert Mansel drew his Sword bid them stand for shame he saw no Enemy to hurt the Parliament nor heard no noise of the fall of the Parliament-House but some of them hastened by Water from Westminster and carryed the Alarm into London which occasioned so great a resort of People in multitudes to Westminster to save the Parliament and one Regiment of Trained-Bands Commanded by Colonel Manwaring upon beat of Drum were instantly Armed and marched as far as Covent-Garden beyond their Liberties to secure the Parliament but finding the Alarm false they returned again The same day the Commons passed the Bill for the continuance of the present Parliament and carried the same up to the Lords The House of Commons commanded all their Members to attend the House and not to depart the Town The next day the Committee appointed to joyn with the Lords for taking Examinations concerning the Plot did acquaint the House that 6 or 8 of the chief Conspirators were fled of which Mr. Henry Iermin and Mr. Henry Piercy Members of the House were two and that they were gone towards Portsmouth Upon which Report present Information came that the Queen was preparing to go to Portsmouth thereupon both Houses had a Conference and agreed to move Her Majesty to stay Her journey for the security of Her Person Her Majesty not knowing what danger she might be exposed to in those parts In the mean time One Lord and Two Commoners were dispatch'd to Portsmouth with private Instructions to propose certain Queries to the Governor there and to take further care for the security of the Place and Haven of such Importance and they took an Oath of Secresie as those Lords and Commons had done who were appointed to examine the Plot. His Majesty was desired by both Houses to issue out a Proclamation for the calling in Mr. Peircy and Mr. Iermin within a time limited which was accordingly granted And the Lords were desired by the Commons to hasten the Bill of Attainder of the Earl of Strafford To prevent further discontents in the Army this Letter was sent by Order to Sir Iacob Ashly and Sir Iohn Coniers to be communicated to the Army in the North. WHereas there hath been just cause of jealousie that there hath been some secret Attempt and Practises to infuse into the Army a mistake of this Parliament to some dangerous intent and purpose againk this State and that now the matter is grown to strong presumption upon further discoveries and by reason that some of those which were suspected to have been active therein are fled upon the first stirring thereof before ever they were once named It pleaseth this House to Declare That notwithstanding they intend to search into the bottom of this Conspiracy yet purposing to proceed especially against the principal Actors therein this House hath resolved whereunto the House of Peers hath
correspondency with and bringing in of Signior Georgio Parsons the Oratorian Priest by whose direction this Priest being at Paris left wearing of Priests Cloaths and went in the Habit of a Gentleman and because he had a shaven Crown therefore he wore a Periwig and Father Philips directed all those that sent to write to him as to an Italian Gentleman desirous to see these Kingdoms and by Father Philips's direction he afterwards came hither who did here contrive for the space of two years practising great and dangerous Innovations from place to place and then having dispatched his business returns to Rome with great Presents from the Catholicks of the greater sort XII Whereas it hath pleased God to bless us with a hopeful Prince to the comfort of our King and Kingdom yet the said Father Philips hath attempted to traduce his tender years to Popery but God hath prevented him of his purpose and let us pray to God to preserve that Royal Race from Popery and the whole Land from all Innovations that Our Gracious King may rule Gloriously and the whole Land live in peace to the Honor of God and Comfort of us all Amen Resolved That Mr. Henry Peircy in the Months of March and April last in the Parish of St. Martins in the County of Middlesex did compass Plot and Conspire with others to draw the Army together and imploy the same against the Parliament and by force and dread thereof to compel the Parliament to agree to certain Propositions by them contrived and to hinder and interrupt the Proceedings of the Parliament The like Resolution in the same words concerning Mr. Iermin Sir Iohn Suckling c. Resolved That in pursuance of the said Design the said Henry Peircy by the Plot and Combination aforesaid did endeavour to perswade divers Members of the House of Commons of the said Parliament and others being Officers of the said Army that is to say Wilmot Ashburnham Berkley Pollard and Daniel O-Neal that they were disobliged by the Parliament thereby to incense them and to affect them against the Parliament and did hold divers consultations with the said parties to effect the said wicked and dangerous Design and to that purpose did set down in Writing certain Propositions to the effect as followeth viz. The preserving of Bishops in their Functions and Votes The not Disbanding of the Irish Army until the Scots were Disbanded And the endeavouring to settle the Kings Revenue to the proportion it was formerly Resolved That the said Henry Peircy did in pursuance of the Plot and Combination aforesaid and for the more secret carriage thereof administer to the said parties a wicked and unlawful Oath whereby they did swear upon the Holy Evangelists not to reveal any thing that was spoken concernig the business that was in Consultation directly or indirectly nor to think themselves absolved by any other Oath that should be after taken by them from the Secresie enjoyned by the said Oath Resolved That the said Henry Peircy at the time of the said Oath was taken and at divers other times did propound and endeavour to perswade the persons before-named and other Officers of the said Army to put the said Army into a Warlike posture and to bring them up to London and likewise to make themselves sure of the Tower and so by force to compel the Parliament to conform to their Will and he with Suckling c. did endeavour to work a belief in the said Army that the King and Parliament would disagree and so to persuade them to adhere to His Majesty against the Parliament and said that all the French about the City of London would assist them and to the great scandal of the King That the Prince and the Earl of Newcastle were to meet the Army at Nottingham with a Thousand Horse and that Suckling to encompass the Design of gaining the Tower did contrive that 100 Men under Capt. Billing sley should be designed for that purpose when the opportunity was offered To the end the City of London should not be able to make any resistance when the said Army should come up according to the forementioned Design and Suckling by the means and Plot aforesaid did thereby endeavour that the Earl of Strafford then Prisoner in the Tower might the better incompass his escape That Berkley and O-Neal being questioned did flye for the same Resolved That upon the whole matter Mr. Pierce shall be charged with High Treason the like for Iermin and Suckling That 3000 l. of the Pole-money be paid to Col. Goring for the use of the Garrison of Portsmouth Resolved That Col. Goring in his Depositions concerning this Discovery hath done nothing contrary to Justice and Honour but hath therein deserved very well of the Commons of this House Friday the 7th of May the Lords passed the Bill of Attainder as also the Bill for the Continuance of this present Parliament Saturday the 8th of May Mr. Hotham was sent with a Message to the House of Lords to desire their Lordships to joyn with them to move His Majesty for his Consent to the Bill of Attainder in regard the peace of the Ringdom doth so much depend upon the execution of that Bill which had passed both Houses and accordingly a certain number of the House of Peers were sent unto His Majesty to acquaint him therewith and also with the Bill for the Continuance of this present Parliament The House being informed That Ships were ready to be put to Sea but that Mariners could not be got It was the same day Resolved That a Bill should be drawn to enable the Pressing of Mariners for a certain time the House being very tender of bringing the way of Pressing into example by a Law Sunday the 9th of May the King called His Privy Council together at Whitehall and propounded several scruples unto them concerning that Bill some of the Judges and Bishops were present also to whom His Majesty imparted his doubts and had their opinions therein In Fine His Majesty gave Order for a Commission to impower the Earl of Arundel the Lord Privy Seal and two other Lords to give his Assent to the Bill for the Execution of the Earl of Strafford upon Wednesday following as also to the other Bill for the continuance of this present Parliament Monday the 10th of May the Commission passed the Great Seal accordingly and the Commons were sent for to the House of Lords to be present at the giving the Royal Assent to both those Bills The same day His Majesty sent a Message to both Houses that the Irish Army should be instantly disbanded and that he would that night dispatch an Express for the expediting thereof It was hereupon moved That Mr. Treasurer be desired by the House of Commons to return their Humble thanks to His Majesty and to assure him that they would make him as Glorious a Potentate and as rich a Prince as any of His Predecessors His
Majesty continuing still to take the advice of His Great Council the Parliament along with him in the management of the great affairs of the Kingdom The Earl of Strafford understanding that His Majesty had passed the Bill did Humbly Petition the House of Peers SEEing it is the good Will and pleasure of God that your Petitioner is now shortly to pay that Duty which we all owe to our frail Nature he shall in all Christian Patience and Charity conform and submit himself to your Justice in a comfortable assurance of the great hope laid up for us in the Mercy and Merits of our Saviour blessed for ever Only he humbly craves to return your Lordships most Humble thanks for your Noble Compassion towards those Innocent Children whom now with his last blessing he must commit to the protection of Almighty God beseeching your Lordships to finish his pious intentions towards them and desiring that the reward thereof may be fulfilled in you by him that is able to give above all we are able to ask or think Wherein I trust the Honourable House of Commons will afford their Christian Assistance And so beseeching your Lordships Charitably to forgive all his Omissions and Infirmities he doth very heartily and truly recommend your Lordships to the Mercies of Our Heavenly Father and that for his Goodness he may perfect you in every good Work Amen THO. WENTWORTH WHereas the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons in this present Parliament Assembled have in the name of themselves and of all the Commons of England Impeached Thomas Earl of Strafford of High Treason for endeavouring to subvert the Antient and Fundamental Laws and Government of His Majesties Realms of England and Ireland and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law in the said Kingdoms and for exercising a Tyrannous and exorbitant Power over and against the Laws of the said Kingdoms and the Liberties Estates and Lives of His Majesties Subjects and likewise having by his own Authority Commanded the Laying and Assessing of Soldiers upon His Majesties Subjects in Ireland against their consents to compel them to obey his unlawful Summons and Orders made upon Paper-Petitions in Causes between Party and Party which accordingly was executed upon divers of His Majesties Subjects in a Warlike manner within the said Realm of Ireland and in so doing did Levy War against the Kings Majesty and His Liege People in that Kingdom And also for that he upon the unhappy Dissolution of the last Parliament did slander the House of Commons to His Majesty and did Counsel and Advise His Majesty That he was loose and absolved from the Rule of Government and That he had an Army in Ireland by which he might reduce this Kingdom for which he deserves to undergo the Pains and Forfeitures of High Treason And the said Earl hath been an Incendiary of the Wars between the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland all which Offences have been sufficiently proved against the said Earl upon his Impeachment Be it therefore Enacted by the Kings Most Excellent Majesty and by the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by the Authority of the same that the said Earl of Strafford for the Heinous Crimes and Offences aforesaid stand and be adjudged and attainted of High-Treason and shall suffer such Pain of Death and incurr the Forfeitures of his Goods and Chattels Lands Tenements and Hereditaments of any Estate of Freehold or Inheritance in the said Kingdoms of England and Ireland which the said Earl or any other to his use or in trust for him have or had the day of the first sitting of this Parliament or at any time since Provided that no Judge or Judges Justice or Justices whatsoever shall adjudge or interpret any act or thing to be Treason nor hear or determin any Treason in any other manner than he or they should or ought to have done before the making of this Act and as if this Act had never been had or made Saving always unto all and singular Persons Bodies Politick and Corporate their Heirs and successors others then the said Earl and his Heirs and such as Claim from by or under him all such Right Title and Interest of in and to all and singular such of the said Lands Tenements and Hereditaments as he they or any of them had before the first day of this present Parliament any thing herein contain'd to the contrary notwithstanding Provided That the passing of this present Act or His Majesties Assent thereunto shall not be any determination of this present Sessions of Parliament But that this present Sessions of Parliament and all Bills and Matters whatsoever depending in Parliament and not fully Enacted or Determined and all Statutes and Acts of Parliament which have their continuance until the end of this present Session of Parliament shall remain continue and be in full force as if this Act had not been The day following the King wrote this Letter to the Lords on the behalf of the Earl of Strafford and sent it by the Prince My Lords I Did yesterday satisfie the Iustice of the Kingdom by passing the Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Strafford but Mercy being as inherent and inseparable to a King as Iustice I desire at this time in some measure to shew that likewise by suffering that unfortunate Man to fulfil the Natural Course of his Life in a Close Imprisonment Yet so if ever he make the least offer to escape or offer directly or indirectly to meddle in any sort of publick business especially with me either by Message or Letter it shall cost him his Life without further Process This if it may be done without the Discontentment of my People will be an unspeakable contentment to me to which end as in the first place I by this Letter do earnestly desire your Approbation and to endear it more have chosen him to carry it that of all your house is most dear to me So I desire that by a Conference you will endeavour to give the House of Commons Contentment assuring you that the Exercise of Mercy is no more pleasing to me than to see both Houses of Parliament Consent for my sake that I should moderate the severity of the Law in so important a Case I will not say that your Complying with me in this my intended Mercy shall make me more Willing but certainly 't will make me more Chearful in Granting your Iust Grievances But if no less then his life can satisfie my people I must say Fiat Justitia Thus again recommending the Consideration of my Intention to you I rest Your unalterable and affectionate Friend Charles R. Whitehall 11th of May 1641. If he must dye is were Charity to Reprieve him till Saturday This Letter all Written with the Kings own Hand and delivered by the Hand of the Prince was twice Read in the House and after serious and sad Consideration the
House resolved presently to send 12 of the Peers Messengers to the King humbly to signifie That neither of the Two Intentions expressed in the Letter could with duty in them or without danger to Himself his dearest Consort the Queen and all the Young Princes their Children possibly be Advised all which being done accordingly and the Reasons shewed to His Majesty He suffered no more words to come from them but out of the fulness of His heart to the observance of Justice and for the Contentment of His People told them That what He intended by His Letter was with an if if it might be done without Discontentment of His People if that cannot be I say again the same I Writ Fiat Justitia My other Intnetion proceeding out of Charity for a few days Respite was upon certain Information that his Estate was so distracted that it necessarily required some few days for settlement thereof Whereunto the Lords Answered Their purpose was to be Suitors to His Majesty for favour to be shewed to his Innocent Children and if himself had made any provision for them the same might hold This was well-liking unto His Majesty who thereupon departed from the Lords At His Majesties parting they offered up into His hands the Letter it self which He had sent but He was pleased to say My Lords What I have Written to you I shall be content it be Registred by you in your House In it you see my mind I hope you will use it to my Honour This upon return of the Lords from the King was presently Reported to the House by the Lord Privy-Seal and Ordered that these Lines should go out with the Kings Letter if any Copies of the Letter were dispersed The House being informed That the Queen-Mother apprehending Her self in some danger by reason that divers words were scattered among the Tumultuous Assembly as if they had some design upon Her Person and those Priests which she had for Her own Houshold desired a Guard for Her Security Concluded that as to the Security of Her own Person they were bound in honour not to suffer any Violence to be done unto Her and so referred it to a Committee to consider what was fit to be done in order thereto Which being Reported by Mr. Henry Martyn he declared That the Committee had duely considered Her Majesties just Fears and therefore should agree to all good ways and means that might conduce to the safety of her Person But fearing that the said means may notwithstanding prove ineffectual for Her Protection That therefore the House would intreat the Lords to joyn with them humbly to beseech His Majesty That the Queen Mother may be moved to depart the Kingdom the rather for the Quieting of those Jealousies in the Hearts of His Majesties well-affected Subjects occasioned by some ill Instruments about the said Queens Person by the flocking of Priests and Papists to Her House and by the Use and Practice of the Idolatry of the Mass. Wednesday the 12th of May. THe Earl of Strafford was brought from the Tower to the Scaffold upon Tower-Hill where the Bishop of Armagh the Earl of Cleeveland Sir George VVentworth Brother to the said Earl of Strafford and others of his Friends were present to take their Leaves of him But before he fitted himself to Prostrate his Body to Execution he desired patience of the People to hear him speak a few words which the Author took from his Mouth being then there on the Scaffold with him viz. MY Lord Primate of Ireland and my Lords and the rest of these Noble Gentlemen It is a great Comfort to me to have your Lordships by me this day because I have been known to you a long time and I now desire to be heard a few words I come here my Lords to pay my last Debt to Sin which is Death And through the Mercies of God to rise again to Eternal Glory My Lords if I may use a few words I shall take it as a great Curtesie from you I come here to submit to the Judgment that is passed against me I do it with a very quiet and contented Mind I do freely forgive all the World a forgiveness not from the Teeth outward as they say but from my heart I speak in the presence of Almighty God before whom I stand that there is not a displeasing thought that ariseth in me against any Man I thank God I say truly my Conscience beares me Witness that in all the Honor I had to serve His Majesty I had not any Intention in my heart but what did aime at the Joynt and Individual prosperity of the King and His People although it be my ill hap to be misconstrued I am not the first Man that hath suffered in this kind It is a Common Portion that befalls men in this Life Righteous Judgment shall be hereafter here we are subject to Error and Misjudging one another One thing I desire to be heard in and do hope that for Christian Charities sake I shall be believed I was so far from being against Parliaments that I did always think Parliaments in England to be the happy Constitution of the Kingdom and Nation and the best means under God to make the King and His people happy As for my Death I do here acquit all the World and beseech God to forgive them In particular I am very glad His Majesty conceives me not meriting so severe and heavy a punishment as the utmost Execution of this Sentence I do infinitely rejoyce in it and in that Mercy of His and do beseech God to Return Him the same that He may find Mercy when He hath most need of it I wish this Kingdom all prosperity and happiness in the World I did it Living and now Dying it is my Wish I profess heartily my apprehension and do humbly recommend it to you and wish that every Man would lay his hand on his heart and consider seriously Whether the beginning of the peoples Happiness should be Written in Letters of Blood I fear they are in a Wrong Way I desire Almighty God that no one drop of my Blood rise up in judgement against them I have but one word more and that is for my Religion My Lord of Armagh I do profess my self seriously faithfully and truly to be an obedient Son of the Church of England In that Church I was born and bred in that Religion I have lived and now in that I dye Prosperity and Happiness be ever to it It hath been said I was inclined to Popery if it be an Objection worth the answering let me say truly from my heart that since I was Twenty one years of age unto this day going on 49 years I never had thought or doubt of the truth of this Religion nor had ever any the boldness to suggest to me the contrary to my best remembrance And so being reconciled to the Mercies of Jesus Christ my Saviour into whose bosom I
have said he freely concluded our Libertys we have offered Five Subsidys His Majesty hath given us Gracious Answers and nothing is done that the King can take notice of c. Hereupon Sir Tho. Wentworth proposed a middle way viz. That when we set down the time be sure the Subjects Libertys go hand in hand together with the Kings Supply then to resolve of the time but not to report it to the House till we have a ground and a Bill for our Liberties This is the way to come off fairly and prevent jealousies Hereupon the Committee of the whole House Resolved That Grievances and Supply goe hand in hand May 1. 4 Car. MR. Secretary Cook delivered a Message from His Majesty viz. To know whether the House would relye on His Royal Word or no Declared to them by the Lord Keeper which if they do the King assured them it should be Royally performed Sir Robert Phillips of Somersetshire spake upon this occasion and said That if the words of Kings strike impressions in the Hearts of Subjects to speak in a plain Language said he We are now come to the end of our journey and the well disposing of an Answer to this Message will give Happiness or Misery to this Kingdom Let us set the Common-wealth of England before the Eyes of His Majesty that we may justify to the world that we have demeaned our selves as dutiful Subjects to His Majesty Hereupon Sir Thomas Wentworth stood up and concluded the Debate saying That never House of Parliament trusted more in the goodness of their King for their own private than the present but we are ambitious that His Majestys goodness may remain to Posterity and we are accountable to publique Trust and therefore seeing there hath been a publique violation of the Laws by His Ministers nothing will satisfy him but a publique Mends and to our desire vindicate the Subjects Rights by Bill is no more than is laid down in former Laws with some modest provision for Restriction Performance and Execution and this so well agreed with the sense of the House that they made it the subject of a Message to be delivered by the Speaker to His Majesty Whilst the Lords afterwards were in Debate of the Petition of Right they were pleased at a Conference to propose to the Commons this following addition to the Petition of Right viz. 1. We present this our Humble Petition to Your Majesty with the care not only of preserving our own Liberties but with due regard to leave intire the Sovereign Power wherewith Your Majesty is trusted for the Protection Safety and Happiness of the People Upon this Sir Edward Cook spake saving This is Magnum in Parvo This is propounded to be a conclusion of our Petition it is a matter of great weight and to speak plainly it will overthrow all our Petition it trenches on all parts of it Look into the Petition of former times they never Petitioned wherein there was a saving of the Kings Sovereignty I know the Prerogative is part of the Law but Sovereign Power is no Parliamentary word c. Sir Thomas Wentworth spake next and said IF we do admit of this Addition we shall leave the Subjects worse than we found them and we shall have little thanks for our labour when we come home let us leave all Power to His Majesty to punish Malefactors but these Laws are not acquainted with Sovereign Power we desire no new thing nor do we offer to trench upon His Majestys Prerogative we may not recede from this Petition neither in part or in whole To add a saving is not safe doubtful words may beget an ill construction and the words are not only doubtful words but words unknown to us and never asked in one Act or Petition before 2. Now he began to be more generally taken notice of by all men and his Fame to spread abroad where publique Affairs and the Criticismes of the times were discoursed by the most refined Judgments those who were infected with popularity flattering themselves that he was inclined to support their inclination and would prove a Champion upon that account but such discourse as it endeared him to his Countrey so it begot to him an interest in the bosom of his Prince who having a discerning Judgment of Men quickly made his observation of Wentworth that he was a person framed for great affairs and fit to be near His Royal Person and Councils About this time in the heat of so general a report of him Sir Richard Weston then Lord High Treasurer after Earl of Portland a person also eminent for his acute and clear parts coveted acquaintance with this Gentleman and there not being wanting discreet Agents to accomplish what my Lord Treasurer desired it was soon effected After the first view a familiarity was begotten and next a deep friendship It happened that in some Conferences they touched upon the popular Humor as they termed it then appearing in the House of Commons and the present ways they were in as tending to no good he proposed the most rational and plausible mediations that could be for the present juncture of affairs in somuch that his judgment in things was much valued and followed In some time after he was made Baron Wentworth and had so gained His Majesties opinion that he was also created Viscount Wentworth of Wentworth-Woodhouse made one of His Majestys Privy Council Lord-Lieutenant of the County of York and Lord-President of the North In this Trust he Governed himself with such skill especially in those high contested points then in consultation that he pleased his Prince and improved His Majesties Revenue His frequent appearance at the Council-Board quickly gave occasion to that Great Prelate Archbishop Laud then Bishop of London and himself to discern one anothers parts begetting a right understanding betwixt them which grew into so inviolable a friendship that nothing but the inevitable stroke of death could separate them who whilst they lived constantly united their great Hearts and Understandings for the advancing the Church and the service of their Prince The Cedar was still growing though perhaps to the dislike of some Emulators yet to the general satisfaction of all such as had ability enough to judge of his Parts His next advance was to be Lord-Deputy and Chief Governor of Ireland The affairs of that Realm being in much disorder by the temper of the Popish party there who did not with moderation make use of the Kings Clemency to them in relaxation of the rigor of some penal Statutes He began with the Church in the Reformation of his Kingdom and first procured of the King by the joynt mediation of the Archbishop That all the Impropriations then in the Crown would be restored to the Church in that Nation though to some diminution of the Royal Revenue and advanced Learned men whose Judgments were for Episcopacy He raised in Ireland Eight Regiments for the Kings service each consisting of 1000 men in Ten
Companies besides Two more which he intended to be raised in the nearest part of Wales Before this Army already raised was dispersed into their several quarters all which were in the Province of Ulster near the Sea in sight of Scotland the Lord-Lieutenant returned into England by His Majesties Command where an Army-Royal was Levied in opposition to the Scotish design leaving an Honourable person Mr. Christopher Wandesford Master of the Rolls Lord-Deputy the Command of General of that Royal Army in England was given to the Earl of Northumberland then Lord-Admiral of England upon whose sickness the Earl of Strafford was made Lieutenant-General who having undertaken the Command of this Army signified by Letter from Dublin to the Archbishop Laud that he durst venture upon peril of his Head to drive the Scots out of England but that he did not hold it proper as the case then stood for him to advise that course but if any of the Lords would advise the King to try his fortune in Battle he doubted not of sending them home in more hast than they came but this severity and indiscretion of his against that Kingdom when things were ripe did much hasten his ruine and destruction as may be seen by the following Impeachment The Charge of the Scotish Commissioners against Thomas Earl of Strafford IN our Declarations we have joyned with Canterbury the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland whose Malice hath set all his Wits and Power on work to devise and do mischief against our Kirk and Countrey No other cause of his malice can we conceive but First his Pride and Supercilious disdain of the Kirk of Scotland which in his opinion declared by his Speeches hath not in it almost any thing of a Kirk although the Reformed Kirks and many worthy Divines of England have given ample testimony to the Reformation of the Kirk of Scotland Secondly Our open opposition against the dangerous Innovation of Religion intended and very far promoted in all His Majesties Dominions of which he hath shewed himself in his own way no less zealous than Canterbury himself as may appear by advancing of his Chaplain Dr. Bramhal not only to the Bishoprick of Derry but also to be Vicar-General of Ireland a man prompted for exalting of Canterburian Popery and Arminianism that thus himself might have the power of both Swords against all that should maintain the Reformation by his bringing of Dr. Chappel a man of the same Spirit to the University of Dublin for poysoning the Fountains and corrupting the Seminarys of the Kirk Thirdly When the Primate of Ireland did press a new ratification of the Articles of that Kirk in Parliament for barring such Novations in Religion he boldly menaced him with the burning by the hand of the Hangman all of that Confession although confirmed in former Parliaments When he found that the Reformation began in Scotland did stand in his way he left no means unassaied to rub disgrace upon us and our Cause The Pieces printed at Dublin viz. Examen conjurationis Scotianae the Ungirding of the Scotish Armor and the Pamphlet bearing the counterfeit name of Lisimachus Nicanor all three so full of Calumnies Slanders Scurrilâ—ys against our Countrey and Reformation that the Jesuits in their greatest spite could not have said more yet not only the Authors were countenanced and rewarded by him but the Books must bear his Name as the great Patron both of the Work and Workman When the National Oath and Covenant warranted by our general Assemblies was approved by Parliament in the Articles subscribed in the Kings Name by His Majesties High Commissioner and by the Lords of the Privy-Council and commanded to be sworn by His Majesties Subjects of all ranks and particular and plenary information was given unto the Lieutenant by men of such quality as he ought to have believed of the Loyalty of our hearts to the King of the lawfulness of our proceedings and innocency of our Covenant and whole course that he could have no excuse yet his desperate malice made him to bend his Craft and Cruelty his Fraud and Forces against us For first he did craftily call up to Dublin some of our Countreymen both of the Nobility and Gentry living in Ireland shewing them that the King would conceive and account them as Conspirers with the Scots in their rebellious courses except some remedy were provided and for remedy suggesting his own wicked invention to present unto him and his own wicked invention to present unto him and his own wicked Council a Petition which he caused to be framed by the Bishop of Rapho and was seen and corrected by himself wherein they petitioned to have an Oath given them containing a formal renunciation of the Scotish Covenant and a deep assurance ne-never so much as to protest against any of His Majesties Commandments whatsoever No sooner was this Oath thus craftily contrived but in all hast it is sent to such places of the Kingdom where our Countreymen had residence and Men Women and all other persons above the years of Sixteen constrained either presently to take the Oath and thereby renounce their National Covenant as Seditious and Traiterous or with violence and cruelty to be haled to the Jail Fined above the value of their Estates and to be kept close prisoners and so far as we know some are yet kept in prison both Men and Women of good quality for not renouncing that Oath which they had taken 40 years since in the obedience to the King who then lived Besides a cruelty ensued which may paralel the pesecutions of the most unchristian time for weak Women dragged to the Bench to take the Oath dyed in the place both Mother and Child hundreds driven to hide themselves till in the darkness of the night they might escape by Sea into Scotland whether thousands of them did flye being forced to leave Corn Cattle Houses and all they possessed to be a prey to their persecuting enemies the Lieutenants Officers And some Indicted and Declared guilty of High Treason for no other guiltyness but for subscribing our National Oath which was not only impiety and injustice in it self and an utter undoing of His Majestys Subjects but was a weakening of the Scotch Plantation to the prejudice of that Kingdom and His Majesties Service and was a high scandal against the Kings Honor and intolerable abuse to His Majesties Trust and Authority His Majesties Commission which was procured by the Lieutenant bearing no other penalty than a certification of Noting the names of the refusers of the Oath But this his restless Rage and insatiable Cruelty against our Religion and Countrey could not rest here nor be kept within the bounds of Ireland but proceeded further so that by this means a Parliament is called and although by the Six Subsidies granted in Parliament not long before and by the base means which himself and his Officers did use as is contained in a late Remonstrance that Land was extreamly impoverished
great Piety he did publiquely express it when His own Sacred Life was taken away by the most detestable Traytors that ever were For all which Causes be it Declared and Enacted by the Kings most Excellent Majesty by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled That the Act Entituled An Act for the Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford of High Treason and all and every Clause and Article and thing therein contained being obtained as aforesaid is now hereby Repealed Revoked and Reversed And to the end that Right be done to the memory of the deceased Earl of Strafford aforesaid Be it further Enacted That all Records and Proceedings of Parliament relating to the said Attainder be wholly Cancell'd and taken off the File or otherwise Defaced and Obliterated to the intent the same may not be visible in after ages or brought into example to the prejudice of any person whatsoever Provided That this Act shall not extend to the future questioning of any person or persons however concerned in this business or who had any hand in the tumults or disorderly procuring the Act aforesaid Any thing herein contained to the contrary thereof notwithstanding THE TABLE A. ABstract of the Earls Answer to the 28 Articles Pa. 22. to 30 Account Introductive of several Passages previous to the Tryal of Thomas Earl of Strafford p. 1. Accusation of High Treason of Thomas Earl of Strafford p. 3. Accusation of Sir George Ratcliffe p. 4. Act of Attainder at large 756. Mr. St. Johns Argument of Law concerning the same 675. to 705. It is read a Second time 47. Lord Digby's Speech to that Bill 50. Exceptions taken thereat by some Members 55 Act of Attainder as also the Act for continuance of this present Parliament past the Lords 755 A Message to the Lords to send to His Majesty for His consent to the Bill of Attainder and the continuance of this present Parliament 755. Act of Reversal of this Bill of Attainder 778 Adjournment of the Commons upon the Kings Speech May 1. 735. Answer of the Earl read containing 200 sheets of Paper 22. Army in Ireland new levied to be disbanded 18 and 42 Eight Articles against the Earl in maintainance of his Accusation 8 9. Articles of High Treason voted against Sir George Ratcliffe 17. Twenty eight Articles against the Earl sent up to the Lords 20. They are at large inserted 61. Article II. read charging the Earl with words saying The Kings little finger should be heavier than the loins of the Law c. 149. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exception taken Interlocutory Passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 149 to 155. Artice III. read charging him with words saying That Ireland was a conquered Nation that the King might do with it as he pleased 155 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exception taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 156 to 172 Artic. IV. read charging him with words that he would make all Ireland know That any Act of State there made should be as binding as an Act of Parliament 173. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 174 to 185. Article V. read charging him that he did procure to be given against the Lord Mountnorris sentence of death in a Council of War 186 and the sentence read 187. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 188 to 204. Article VI. read charging him with putting the Lord Mountnorris out of possession of his Freehold upon a Paper-Petition 205. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Aticle 205 to 213. Article VIII read Charging him with causing the Lord Loftus Lord Chancellor of Ireland to be close prisoner 221. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 222 to 235. Article IX read Charging him with assuming a Power above Law to give a general Warrant to the Bishops Officers to Arrest the Body of such as do not obey Ecclesiastical Decrees Sentences c. and to commit them and a Copy produced 236 237. Passages Interlocutory Defence and Reply 238 to 240. Article X. read Wherein he is charged with procuring the Customs to be Farmed to his own use and did procure the Native Commodities of Ireland to be rated in the Book of Rates for the Customs 241 The Case stated by Mr. Maynard 242 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 243 to 250 Article XI Agreed for the present to be laid aside 252 Article XII read Charging him with making a Monopoly of Tobacco getting the whole Trade into his hands 401 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 402 to 412 Article XIII read Charging him with getting great quantities of Flax into his hands enjoyning the working thereof into Yarn and Thread c. 416 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 416 to 428 Article XIV Laid aside for the present 425 Article XV. read Charging the Earl with imposing great sums of Money upon people without Warrant or colour of Law and causing the same to be levied by Troops of Soldiers 426 The Charge opened by Mr. Geoffrey Palmer 427 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 427 to 454 c. Article XVI read charging him with putting forth a Proclamation commanding the Nobility c. not to depart that Kingdom without his Licence 460 The Article opened by Mr. Palmer who proceeded to manage the Evidence 461 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 462 to 481 Interlocutory passages after the Reply 484 to 487 Article XIX read Charging him that he did with his own Authority contrive and frame a new and universal Oath against the Scots in Ireland 489 The Article opened by Mr. Whitlock 490 The Oath tendred to the Scots read 494 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages and Defence 494 to 498 More Interlocutory passages 499 to 502 The Oath tendred to some of the Scotch Nation refident in England 503 The Reply to the Earls Defence 508 Article XX. read Charging him with endeavouring to perswade and provoke His Majesty to an Offensive War against His Subjects of Scotland c. 515 Article XXI read Charging him with compelling His Majesty to call a Parliament in England with design to break the same and by Force and Power to raise Money 516 Article XXII read Charging him to have procured the Parliament in Ireland to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots and to raise an Army of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse
Straffords Defence Lord Cottington a Witness E. of Strafford Lord Cottington a Witness E. of Strafford Lord Cottington a Witness Sir Arthur Ingram a Witness E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Lord Dillon a Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard's Reply Article XII Charge Mr. Maynard Proclamation Proclamation Mr. Maynard Mr. Crosby Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Allen. Winness Mr. Welsh Witness Mr. Gough Witness Patrick Gough Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Mr. Blunkett Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. Mr. Crosby Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Gibson Mr. Slings by E. of Strafford Lord Robert Dillon E. of Strafford Mr. Gibson Mr. Maynard Mr. Gibson Article XIII Charge Benjamin Croky Witness Sir Iohn Clotworthy Witness E. of Strafford L. Rainalaugh Sir Iohn Clotworthy Witness L. Rainalaugh Witness Mr. Gough Witness Mr. Firzgarret Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Article XV. Charge Mr. Palmer Mr. Savill Witness Mr. Glyn. Mr. Savill Mr. Palmer Mr. Savill Mr. Maynard L. Strafford Mr. Palmer Mr. Pym. Mr. Savill Witness Mr. Palmer L. Steward Mr. Palmer Mr. Savill Gough Witness Richard Welsh Witness Patrick Cleare Witness Nicholas Ardah Witness Berne Witness Mr. Palmer Mr. Maynard Mr. Kennedy Mr. Palmer Mr. Little Witness Mr. Palmer Mr. Maynard Lord Strafford Lord Rana laugh Mr. Palmer Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford Defence Lord Dillon Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford Lord Dillon Tyrringham Conley Witness Henry Dillon Tyrringham Ranailaugh Strafford Palmer E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Mr. Palmer Mr. Pym. Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford Ardah Witness Savill Witness Dillon Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Palmer Reply Sir Arthur Tyrringham Article XVI Charge Iohn Loftus Witness Wade Witness Lorky Witness Richard Wade Witness Mr. Palmer Lord Roche Witness E. of Strafford Nash Witness Parry Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Palmer Afterwards His Majesties Attorney-General Linch Witness Fitz-gerard Witness Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Mr. Riley Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Ralton E. of Strafford Mr. Gibson Dillon Wit ness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford Mr. Wether inge Ralton E. of Strafford Slingsby Witness Little Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Palmers Reply Mr. Palmer Torky Witness E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Richard Wade Witness Patrick Gough Witness Mr. Glyn. Article XIX Charge Mr. Maynard Mr. Maxwel Mr. Whitlock Sir Iohn Clotworthy Witness Mr. Whitlock Mr. Salmon Witness Iohn Loftus Witness Mr. Whitlock Defence E. of Strafford Robert Lord Dillon Witness Manwaring Sir Adam Loftus Witness Maynard Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Slingsby Witness Trueman Witness Little Witness Ralton Sir Philip Manwaring Witness Robert Lord Dillon Witness Sir Adam Loftus Witness Sir Philip Manwaring Witness Whitlock's Reply Mr. Whitlock Mr. Maynard Stroud E. of Strafford Stroud E. of Strafford Article XX. Charge Article XXI Charge Article XXII Charge Artic. XXIII Charge Art XXIV Charge L. High Steward Whitlock E. of Strafford Whitlock Maynard L. H. Steward Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Traquair Mr. Whitlock E. of Traquair Mr. Palmer Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford E. of Traquair E. of Strafford L. Digby Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. E. of Traquair Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford L. H. Steward E. of Morton Mr. Whitlock Mr. Whitlock E. of Traquair Witness Mr. Glyn. Mr. Whitlock Sir Henry Vane Witness Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Northumberland Witness Bish. of London Witness Mr. Barnewell Witness Mr. Whitlock Archbishop of Armagh Witness L. Conway Witness Sir Henry Vane Witness Mr. Whitlock Sir Ro. King Witness L. Ranalaugh Witness L. Ranalaugh Witness Mr. Whitlock Mr. Maynard Sir Thomas Barrington Witness King Witness Ranalaugh Witness Mr. Whitlock Sir Tho. German Witness E. of Bristol Witness E. of Holland Witness Mr. Whitlock Sir Henry Vane Witness Mr. Whitlock E. of Clare L. H. Steward Mr. Maynard Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Slingsby Witness E. of Strafford Marquis Hamilton Witness Mr. Slingsby Witness Sir George Wentworth Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford L. Treasurer Witness Mr. Maynard L. Treasurer Witness L. Cottington Mr. Maynard L. Cottington Mr. Maynard L. Cottington Marq. Hamilton Witness E. of Strafford M. Hamilton L. Goring Witness Mr. German Witness Mr. Glyn. L. Treasurer L. Cottington E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock's Reply L. Conway Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Glynn L. Cottington Mr. Glynn Mr. Pym. Artic. XXV Charge Mr. Maynard L. Treasurer Tho. Wiseman Witness Tho. Wiseman Witness E. of Berkshire Garaway Lord Mayor of London E. of Strafford Garaway Defence of the E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. Art XXVI Charge Robert Edwards Witness Palmer Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Henley Witness E. of Straffords Defence I. Cottington Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynards Reply Mr. Whitlock Mr. Strowd Garaway Witness Mr. Glyn. Mr. Strowde Art XXVII Charge Mr. Maynard Sir Hugh Cholmeley Witness Sir Henry Cholmley Witness Hotham Witness Stapleton Witness L. Wharton Witness Pennyman 〈◊〉 Mr. Maynard Griffin Witness Lord Clare Mr. Glyn. Mr. Strickland Witness Burroughes Witness Cholmeley Witness Dowsen Witness Pierson Witness Ingram Witness Griffin Witness Cholmley Witness Mr. Maynard E. of Straffords Defence Neale Witness Osborne Witness Mr. Maynard Pennyman Witness E. of Strafford L. Wharton L. Wharton Pennyman Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Glynn Mr. Maynard E. Strafford Pennyman Witness Savill Witness Pennyman Witness Osborne Witness Savill Witness Rhodes Witness Danby Witness Mr. Maynard Wentworth Witness E. of Strafford Strickland Witness Edw. Osborne Wil. Pennyman E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard Cholmeley Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Object Answ. Object Answ. Owen ' s Case of Sandwich in Kent The House of Commons Adjourned upon this Speech of the Kings in some dissatisfaction May the 3. the Commons having a Plot discovered fall into the Debate thereof And the same day Resolve upon a Protestation The Preamble to the Protestation The Commons send a Message to the Lords concerning the Plot. And desire a Select Committee to take Examinations upon Oath And that no Servant of the King or Queens Majesty departs the Kingdom till they be examined And sent a Letter to the Army to assure them of the Parliaments care of them The Commons past several Resolves These Resolves and the Protestation commuicated to the Lords Mr. Hollis his Speech in a Message to the Lords about the Plot. Multitudes of people flock to Westminster crying Iustice Iustice c. The people assemble again in multitudes which the Lords communicate to the Commons at a Conference And communicates the Petition of the multitude as followeth Desiring Justice and Execution upon the Earl of Strafford To be secured against Plots And against a Garrison newly put into the Tower To make way forth Earl of Straffords escape The Lords send Six Peers to the Tower to inquire of this business The Lieutenant said he had His Majesties Command to receive 100 men The Lords at the Conference declared That the Tumults hindred their proceeding upon the Bill of Attainder The Lords took the Protestation And the multitudes departed A Bill for the continuance of the present Parliament twice read The Earl of Straffords Letter to the King A great Hubbub in the City Conspirators fled The Queen desigas to goe to Portsmouth Proclamation to call in the Conspirators A Letter to prevent the design to engage the Army against the Parliament sent to Sir Iacob Ashly and Sir Iohn Conyers The Plot consisted of thre heads Capt. Bilingsly his Examination that he had Orders to get 100 men into the Tower The Earl expostulates about his escape Examination of three Witnesses more as as to the Earls escape Col Gorings examination about the Plot. Mr. Peircy his better against the Plot. Father Philips his Letter against the Parliament Earl of Holland General of the Army Father Philips to be sent for He appears Several Votes against Ar. Peircy about the Plot. Barkley and O-Neal are fled Mr. Peircy charged with High Treason A Vote to vindicate Col. Goring Bill of Attainder and for continuance of the Parliament passed Message to the Lords to move the King for His Consent to pass the Bill of Attainder To Press Mariners The King Judges and Bishops consult about Strafford The King gives Warrant for a Commission to give His Assent to the Bill for execution of the Earl of Strafford The Royal Assent given this day and the Bill passed The King consents that the Irish Army should be instantly disbanded Thanks returned to His Majesty The Earl of Strafford's Petition to the House of Peers The Bill of Attainder * This Proviso hath occasioned the common discourse and opinion that this Judgment against the Earl was Enacted never to be drawn into President The Kings Letter on behalf of the Earl of Strafford Twelve Lords sent to the King QueenMother The Earl of Strafford brought to the Scaffold His Speech His Majestys Propositions tothe House of Commons touching Supply See page in the First Part of Historical Collections The Charge of the Scotch Commissioners presented to the Parliament The description of his Person and Family Mr. Slingsby's Interment His Extraction and Education
Strafford's hand as he himself conceived it to be wherein divers persons were sentenced Mr. Glyn desired a proof concerning the value for which a witness should have attended but is withdrawn but the Remonstrance of Ireland speaks particularly to it That the value of it exceeds all the Kings certain and uncertain Revenue in the Kingdom of Ireland Mr. Plunkett being sworn being examined touching the truth of the Copy Answered That he had the Copy from the Clerk himself being a Member of the House That he hath looked on the Article of Tobacco and as it is in substance with that which was voted My Lord of Strafford desired he might be asked what proofs were there offered But Mr. Glyn opposed that hoping there was no question to be made of the proof of a thing that was done by all the Commons of Ireland to whom perhaps their own knowledge is the proof The Remonstrance read as to the 6 th Article That the Tobacco bought at low rate is sold at excessive rates whereby thousands of His Majesties Subjects are destroyed and most part of the Coine of this Kingdom ingrossed into particular hands insomuch that the Profits arising thereby surmount His Majesties Revenue certain or casual within this Kingdom and yet His Majesty receives very little profit by the same Timothy Crosby being interrogated how much Tobacco comes into the Port of Kinsale for three years last past He answered 60 Tunn in three years Whence Mr. Maynard observed if one Port brings in 200 Tunn the rest will go to a great height Being questioned what the Patentees give and what they require for such as is refuse Tobacco upon the sorting of it He answered that for the refuse the Owners had not above 1 d. and the Patentees sold none of that under 2 s. And so Mr. Maynard closed this Article observing that they have proved the Restraint and the Execution of it That it is turned into a Monopoly That none must be imported without their Licence That they buy what is brought in at low rates at 6 d. a pound when others will give 2 s. That 4 s. 8 d. or 9 d. is the highest they give so that they sell for three or four times the value of what they pay That by an estimate 500 Tunn is imported That punishments are inflicted The Kings free Subjects Whip'd Pilloryed Fined And so my Lord of Strafford's Answer was expected After a little Respit his Lordship made his defence to this Article in Substance as followeth That he conceives he hath very little crime to answer as to this Charge especially as unto Treason That he wisheth with all his heart he had so much profit to answer for as is pretended that he gained by this business His Lordship presented in the first place a Petition presented by the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland in the Parliament preceeding this wherein they desired that this Lease of the Impost of Tobacco might be taken in and compounded for and converted to the Kings benefit That the Revenue might be able to bear the Charge and the Subjects eased from demand of Contribution and supply for this purpose so that this was originally ordained by themselves on their own Petition to be setled as a Revenue of the Crown The Petition being affirmed by Mr Gibson to be a true Copy being examined by him before Sir Paul Davis in Ireland was read as to that point and it imports Lastly They do humbly advise that the six Subsidies chearfully granted in this Parliament may be imployed for the buying of the Leases and Farms that the same may be able to supply the necessary charge of this Kingdom in the first place And in the second place to satisfie and discharge the Debts and Incumbrances aforesaid as in manner aforesaid and for the other not included The House would not enter into Consideration thereof but are confident that when others justly due shall appear your Lordships will take a course that shall stand with your Honor and Profit My Lord of Strafford offered a Witness to prove that the Tobacco is one of the things that goes under the name of Leases Mr. Slingsby being examined to that point Answered That he was a Member of the House of Commons the first Parliament and Debate was offered how the Kings Revenue might be supplied to maintain the Charge several Grants and Leases applyed to particular men were thought fit to be brought in to be applyed to the Kings advantage there there was the Custom Wine and Aquavitae Licenses there was Tobacco and in the Kingdom My Lord of Strafford desired liberty to reserve Sir Adam Loftus whom he conceived a material Witness for him but was now absent Lord Robert Dillon being asked whether he was of the Parliament House when these Leases were advised to be brought in and whether the Lease of Tobacco was not one that was advised to be brought in and applyed to the Crown and that part of the Subsidies should be imployed to that end His Lordship answered That he did serve in the House of Commons that Parliament that they were upon the Kings Revenue and they wished that the Charge might be answered by the coming in of the Rents He remembers that on debate in the House a Committee was appointed to consider of the disposing of part of the Kings Revenue to take off the Incumbrances then of His Majesties Revenue to the end the Rent of His Majesty being raised they might be able to answer the ordinary and standing charge of the Kingdom and so divers things were to be brought in but for the very particular of Tobacco he doth not remember it by name though he remembers Wine and Aquavitae and the Incumbrances on the Customs My Lord of Strafford in the second place shews the Grant of the Imposition on Tobacco as they were Lett Iune 13. Iac. and at that time were Lett for 10 l. a year Rent Which being attested by Mr. Gibson to be a true Copy and to be by him examined at the Rolls in Ireland was read as to this point purporting That the King appoints That from the Date thereof there shall be received by way of Imposition Money 18 d. currant upon every pound of Tobacco which is demised to William Massam and Iohn Pitt for 7 years under the yearly Rent of 10 l. Dat. 6 Iune 13 Iac. Next he offered a Lease of the said Impositions to Mr. Lyne for 21 years at 20 l. per ann Dat. 8 Feb. 19 Iac. But Mr. Maynard admitting it the reading thereof was forborn Next He offers the Kings Letter 18 Iuly 12 Car. whereby His Majesty directs the setling of this business and is a warrant for issuing of the Proclamation wherewith he is charged Which being affirmed by Mr. Gibson to be a true Copy was read whereby is imported That His Majesty being given to understand that the
from this Statute he shall stand clear abroad and this cannot be brought as to this Case to convince him of Treason And his Lordship did recall one thing in the Lord Dillons testimony which he had formerly omitted That the Assessing of Soldiers was on men being in Rebellion for any unjustifyable Act. And so his Lordship conceived there remains no more for him to do at this time but to answer that objection That this proceeding of his was Treason by 25 Edw. 3. though he had thought Treason had been like Felony in this respect That there must be a felonious intent to make Felony and so to make Treason there must be a Treasonable intent And he said God knows he had no Treasonable intent in all this for if he had a mind to have raised War against the King and his People surely he should never have done it by laying two or three Soldiers on a private man and then taking them off again And is this that levying of War against the King and his People that is meant in the Irish Statute of 25 Edw. 3 The words of which Statute his Lordship read viz. If any man levy War against the King in His Realm or adhere to His enemies c. He appeals to their Lordships desiring them to lay it to themselves and tell him whether 2 or 3 poor Soldiers sent in this manner to bring in a man that will not be lyable to the Kings Justice could by any construction be brought to be a War levied against the King and his People which said he if it be an error he knew it was no Treason for he had thought it had been for the Honor and Authority and Justice of the King and not done as an enemy to him And therefore all laid together though he must needs say Men are dark towards themselves and towards their own Cases and less able to judge than in the Case of other men in truth under favour withall Humility and submission to their Lordships better judgements he cannot believe nor fear but for any thing proved this day against him as he is clear in his heart from all Treasons and treasonable Intentions towards the King and His People so he stands clear from Treason upon this Charge not only in respect of the Irish Statute but likewise the English Statute and he shall beseech their Lordships when it comes to its time they will give his Council leave to urge these things for him who he is sure will be able to do it with far greater reason and strength than himself it being out of his profession Here his Lordship took notice that there was another part of the Charge which he desired to speak to but Mr. Palmer said That was subsequent and not yet come to To which his Lordship Answered That he should do all things without offence only so long as he doth mannerly move any thing for his clearing he hopes he may do it And so the Defence was concluded And then Mr. Palmer replyed in Substance as followeth That their Lordships have heard a very long Defence made by my Lord of Strafford and that he would not apply himself to inforce any thing by circumstances but to represent the truth and to avoid those things offered by way of Answer for most part of that may be confessed and yet avoided Whereas my Lord of Strafford hath made the greatest part of his Defence in matter of Fact from Usage their Lordships may please to consider that there can be no legal Usage contrary to an Act of Parliament made before time of memory as 25 E. 3. in England and 18 H. 6. in Ireland much less can there be Usage for committing of Treason The Usage insisted on is First for Soldiers being Assest on Septs till Rebels and Traitors not apprehendible were brought in and by Rebels his Lordship would have understood not Rebels against the King and State but petit Offenders and Felons and for that did examine Witnesses But the Witnesse says That when such had committed Felony and withdrawn themselves into Woods a Proclamation went out to call them in and if then they came not in they were esteemed Rebels and Soldiers were laid on their Septs which is not to lay Soldiers on Subjects in time of Peace when they will not conform to his private Orders The Stat. 11 Eliz. describes what the laying Soldiers on the Sept was viz. When Outlaws and Rebels lye in the Woods and will not be apprehended with the ordinary Arm of Justic then five of the best of the Sept shall be Fined but not that Soldiers shall be laid on them And this being a Statute and lately made must needs give the Rise to this laying of Soldiers on the Septs by the Council-Board instead of a Fine so this is no justification or excuse it not bringing a full Answer home to the present Case nor is this of right to be justified The next Usage was concerning the Kings Rents which Mr. Conley only extends beyond the time of my Lord of Faulkland he speaks of it in the time of my Lord Grandison and Chichester yet it was no positive Testimony and he was an old man and his Evidence uncertain for those times Besides there was no account given of the certain reason whether by a legal Process or no For there might be due Process awarded and a Writ of Assistance to carry the power of the Countrey and so the thing be done by legal authority and therefore since it cannot be applyed to any rule it must be intended to be an illegal power if at all The rest were all for Rents in the time of my Lord of Faulkland The instructions were produced by my Lord of Strafford himself in time 1628. which was before my Lord of Faulkland went out of that Government And by these instructions there is an Agreement and it is taken to be for the benefit of the people that the Kings Rents should be levied by Soldiers so that for all the time of my Lord of Faulkland and the Justices since it was within the compass of the Instructions and reduced to the consent of the people and the words of the Statute are No Soldiers shall be Assest without consent but this remains charged to be by force and against consent That concerning the Contribution-money in which another Usage is alledged is set forth to be an agreement of the people That because it might not come into the Exchequer to be made a Precedent it should not be levyed by ordinary Process but by Soldiers if it were behind it being assigned for relief and pay of Soldiers and being by consent is out of the present case Sir Arthur Tyrringham speaks of this Use in case of a petit debt of 16 or 20 s. on a Warrant from my Lord Faulkland which is the only Case of Debt prooved but he could not tell whose or what debt it was nor how determined or judged If it were
any clear Law guilty of death that I never did bear any touch of Conscience with greater regret which as a sign of my repentance I have often with sorrow confessed both to God and Men as an act of so sinful frailty that it discovered more a fear of man than of God whose Name and Place on Earth no man is worthy to bear who will avoid inconveniencies of State by Acts of so high injustice as no publique convenience can expiate or compensate I see it a bad exchange to wound a mans own conscience thereby to salve State sores to calm the storms of popular discontents by stirring up a Tempest in a mans own bosom Nor hath Gods Justice failed in the event and sad consequences to shew the world the fallacy of that Maxim Better one man perish though unjustly than the people be displeased or destroyed For in all likelyhood I could never have suffered with my people greater calamities yet with greater comfort had I vindicated Straffords innoncency at least by denying to Sign that destructive Bill according to that justice which my Conscience suggested to me then I have done since I gratified some mens unthankful importunities with so cruel a favour and I have observed that those who counsell'd me to Sign that Bill have been so far from receiving the rewards of such ingratiatings with the people that no men have been harassed and crushed more than they he only hath been least vexed by them who counselled me not to consent against the Vote of my own Conscience I hope God hath forgiven me and them the sinful rashness of that business To which being in my Soul so fully conscious those Judgments God hath pleased to send upon me are so much the more welcome as a means I hope which his mercy hath sanctified so to me as to make me repent of that unjust Act for so it was to me and for the future to teach me that the best rule of policy is to preferr the doing of Justice before all enjoyments and the peace of my Conscience before the preservation of my Kingdoms Nor hath any thing more fortified my resolutions against all those violent importunities which since have sought to gain a like consent from me to Acts wherein my Conscience is unsatisfied than the sharp touches I have had for what passed me in my Lord of Straffords business Not that I resolved to have employed him in my affairs against the advice of my Parliament but I would not have had any hand in his death of whose guiltlesness I was better assured than any man living could be Nor were the crimes objected against him so clear as after a long and fair hearing to give convincing satisfaction to the major part of both Houses especially that of the Lords of whom scarce a third part were present when the Bill passed that House And for the House of Commons many Gentlemen disposed enough to diminish my Ld. of Straffords Greatness and Power yet unsatisfied of his Guilt in Law durst not condemn him to dye who for their integrity in their Votes were by posting their Names exposed to the popular Calumny Hatred and Fury which grew then so exorbitant in their clamors for Iustice That is to have both my Self and the Two Houses Vote and do as they would have us that many 't is thought were rather terrified to concur with the condemning party than satisfied that of right they ought so to do And that after Act vacating the Authority of the precedent for future imitation sufficiently tells the world that some remorse touched even his most implacable enemies as knowing he had very hard measure and such as they would be very loath should be repeated to themselves This tenderness and regret I find in my Soul for having had any hand and that very unwillingly God knows in shedding one mans Bloud unjustly though under the colour and formalities of Justice and pretences of avoiding publique mischiefs which may I hope be some Evidence before God and Man to all posterity that I am far from bearing justly the vast Load and Guilt of all that Blood which hath been shed in this unhappy War which some Men will needs charge upon me to ease their own Souls who am and ever shall be more afraid to take away any mans Life unjustly than to lose my own An ACT for Reversing the Earl of Strafford's Attainder WHereas Thomas late Earl of Strafford was impeached of High-Treason upon pretence of endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and called to a publique and solemn Arraignment and Tryal before the Peers in Parliament where he made a particular Defence to every Article objected against him insomuch that the turbulent party then seeing no hopes to effect their unjust Designs by any ordinary way and method of proceedings did at last resolve to attempt the Destruction and Attainder of the said Earl by an Art of Parliament to be therefore purposely made to condemn him upon accumulative Treason none of the pretended crimes being Treason apart and so could not be in the whole if they had been proved as they were not and also adjudged him guilty of Constructive Treason that is of Levying War against the King though it was only the Commanding an Order of the Council-Board in Ireland to be executed by a Sergeant at Arms and three or four Soldiers which was the constant practice of the Deputies there for a long time To the which end they having first presented a Bill for this intent to the House of Commons and finding there more opposition than they expected they caused a multitude of tumultuous persons to come down to Westminster armed with Swords and Staves and to fill both the Palace-yards and all the approaches to both Houses of Parliament with Fury and Clamor and to require Justice speedy Justice against the Earl of Strafford and having by those and other undue practices obtained that Bill to pass the House of Commons they caused the Names of those resolute Gentlemen who in a Case of innocent Blood had freely discharged their Consciences being Fifty nine to be posted up in several places about the Citys of London and Westminster and stiled them Straffordians and Enemies to their Countrey hoping thereby to deliver them up to the fury of the People whom they had endeavoured to incense against them and then procured the said Bill to be sent up to the House of Peers where it having some time rested under great deliberation at last in a time when a great part of the Peers were absent by reason of the tumults and many of those who were present protested a gainst it the said Bill passed the House of Peers and at length His Majesty the late King CHARLES the I. of Glorious Memory granted a Commission for giving His Royal Assent thereunto which nevertheless was done by His said Majesty with exceeding great sorrow then and ever remembred by him with unexpressible grief of Heart and out of His Majestys